Issuer: Riigikogu
Type: act
In force from: 01.02.2017
In force until: 31.03.2017
Translation published: 30.01.2017
Code of Criminal Procedure1
Passed 12.02.2003
RT I 2003, 27, 166
Entry into force 01.07.2004
Amended by the following acts Passed |
Published |
Entry into force |
17.12.2003 |
RT I 2003, 83, 558 |
01.07.2004 |
17.12.2003 |
RT I 2003, 88, 590 |
01.07.2004 |
19.05.2004 |
RT I 2004, 46, 329 |
01.07.2004, partially01.01.2005 and 01.09.2005 |
28.06.2004 |
RT I 2004, 54, 387 |
01.07.2004 |
28.06.2004 |
RT I 2004, 56, 403 |
01.03.2005 |
consolidated text on paper RT |
RT I 2004, 65, 456 |
|
15.06.2005 |
RT I 2005, 39, 307 |
21.07.2005 |
15.06.2005 |
RT I 2005, 39, 308 |
01.01.2006 |
07.12.2005 |
RT I 2005, 68, 529 |
01.01.2006 |
15.12.2005 |
RT I 2005, 71, 549 |
01.01.2006 |
15.03.2006 |
RT I 2006, 15, 118 |
14.04.2006 |
19.04.2006 |
RT I 2006, 21, 160 |
25.05.2006 |
14.06.2006 |
RT I 2006, 31, 233 |
16.07.2006 |
14.06.2006 |
RT I 2006, 31, 234 |
16.07.2006 |
consolidated text on paper RT |
RT I 2006, 45, 332 |
|
27.09.2006 |
RT I 2006, 46, 333 |
01.01.2007 |
11.10.2006 |
RT I 2006, 48, 360 |
18.11.2006 |
13.12.2006 |
RT I 2006, 63, 466 |
01.02.2007, partially01.01.2015 |
06.12.2006 |
RT I 2007, 1, 2 |
30.03.2007 |
13.12.2006 |
RT I 2007, 2, 7 |
01.02.2007 |
17.01.2007 |
RT I 2007, 11, 51 |
18.02.2007 |
24.01.2007 |
RT I 2007, 12, 66 |
25.02.2007 |
25.01.2007 |
RT I 2007, 16, 77 |
01.01.2008 |
15.02.2007 |
RT I 2007, 23, 119 |
02.01.2008 |
14.06.2007 |
RT I 2007, 44, 316 |
14.07.2007 |
22.11.2007 |
RT I 2007, 66, 408 |
01.01.2008 |
16.04.2008 |
RT I 2008, 19, 132 |
23.05.2008 |
11.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 28, 180 |
15.07.2008 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 29, 189 |
01.07.2008 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 32, 198 |
15.07.2008 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 32, 198 |
01.01.2009 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 32, 198 |
01.01.2010 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 33, 200 |
28.07.2008 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 33, 201 |
28.07.2008 |
19.06.2008 |
RT I 2008, 35, 212 |
01.01.2009 |
19.11.2008 |
RT I 2008, 52, 288 |
22.12.2008 |
03.12.2008 |
RT I 2009, 1, 1 |
01.01.2010 |
06.05.2009 |
RT I 2009, 27, 165 |
01.01.2010 |
15.06.2009 |
RT I 2009, 39, 260 |
24.07.2009 |
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 1 / 228 |
15.06.2009 |
RT I 2009, 39, 261 |
24.07.2009 |
09.12.2009 |
RT I 2009, 68, 463 |
01.01.2010 |
20.01.2010 |
RT I 2010, 8, 34 |
27.02.2010 |
20.01.2010 |
RT I 2010, 8, 35 |
01.03.2010 |
22.04.2010 |
RT I 2010, 19, 101 |
01.06.2010 |
22.04.2010 |
RT I 2010, 22, 108 |
01.01.2011 enters into force on the date which has been determined in the Decision of the Council of the European Union regarding the abrogation of the derogation established in respect of the Republic of Estonia on the basis provided for in Article 140 (2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Council Decision 2010/416/EU of 13.07.2010 (OJ L 196, 28.07.2010, pp. 24-26). |
18.06.2010 |
RT I 2010, 40, 239 |
18.06.2010 - The decision of the Constitutional Review Chamber of the Supreme Court declares the summary proceedings regulation to be in conflict with the Constitution to the extent that this does not efficiently ensure the right of defence. |
16.06.2010 |
RT I 2010, 44, 258 |
01.01.2011 |
25.11.2010 |
RT I, 21.12.2010, 1 |
31.12.2010 |
27.01.2011 |
RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 |
01.09.2011 |
27.01.2011 |
RT I, 23.02.2011, 2 |
05.04.2011 |
27.01.2011 |
RT I, 23.02.2011, 3 |
01.01.2012 |
17.02.2011 |
RT I, 14.03.2011, 3 |
01.09.2011 |
17.02.2011 |
RT I, 21.03.2011, 2 |
01.01.2012 Repealed[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2] |
08.12.2011 |
RT I, 22.12.2011, 3 |
23.12.2011 Repealed[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2] |
07.12.2011 |
RT I, 28.12.2011, 1 |
01.01.2012, partially on the tenth day after publication in the Riigi Teataja. |
08.12.2011 |
RT I, 29.12.2011, 1 |
01.01.2012 |
10.04.2012 |
RT I, 17.04.2012, 4 |
10.04.2012 - The decision of the Supreme Court en banc declares § 366 of the Code of Criminal Procedure to be in conflict with the Constitution to the extent that this does not prescribe the entry into force of a court judgment made pursuant to the general procedure, which establishes the absence of a criminal act, as grounds for review if a punishment of imprisonment was imposed for participation in such criminal act to a person by a court judgment made pursuant to the general procedure in the criminal matter subject to review. |
30.05.2012 |
RT I, 15.06.2012, 2 |
01.06.2013 |
06.06.2012 |
RT I, 29.06.2012, 1 |
01.04.2013 |
06.06.2012 |
RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 |
09.07.2012, partially01.01.2013 and 01.01.2015 |
06.06.2012 |
RT I, 29.06.2012, 3 |
01.01.2013, partially01.07.2012 and 09.07.2012 |
14.06.2012 |
RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 |
01.08.2012 |
03.07.2012 |
RT I, 09.07.2012, 2 |
03.07.2012 - The judgment of the |
Supreme Court en banc declares |
||
clause 385 26) of the Code of |
||
Criminal Procedure to be in conflict |
||
with the Constitution and repeals |
||
it to the extent that this does not |
Page 2 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
allow to file an appeal against a ruling made by a judge in charge of execution of court judgments at a county court on the basis of subsection 427 (2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure by which a sentence suspended on probation is enforced pursuant subsection 74 (4) of the Penal Code |
||
13.11.2012 |
RT I, 16.11.2012, 6 |
13.11.2012 - The judgment of the Supreme Court en banc declares clause 385 26) of the Code of Criminal Procedure to be in conflict with the Constitution and repeals it to the extent that this does not allow to file an appeal against a ruling made by a judge in charge of execution of court judgments at a county court on the basis of subsection 427 (2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure by which the part of the punishment which was not served due to release on parole is enforced pursuant subsection 76 (5) of the Penal Code. |
05.12.2012 |
RT I, 21.12.2012, 1 |
01.03.2013, partially01.01.2013 |
11.12.2012 |
RT I, 28.05.2013, 6 |
11.12.2012 - The decision of the Constitutional Review Chamber of the Supreme Court declares § 407 of the Code of Criminal Procedure to be in conflict with the Constitution and repeals it to the extent this precludes the right of a minor to file an appeal against a ruling whereby the court authorises placement of the minor in a school for students who need special treatment. |
13.03.2013 |
RT I, 22.03.2013, 9 |
01.04.2013, partially01.01.2014 |
27.03.2013 |
RT I, 16.04.2013, 1 |
26.04.2013 |
30.04.2013 |
RT I, 03.05.2013, 12 |
30.04.2013 - The decision of the Supreme Court en banc declares clause 385 26) of the Code of Criminal Procedure to be in conflict with the Constitution and repeals it to the extent this does not allow to file an appeal against a ruling made by a judge in charge of execution of court judgments at a county court on the basis of subsection 428 (2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure by which the prison sentence substituted by community service is enforced pursuant to subsection 69 (6) of the Penal Code. |
10.05.2013 |
RT I, 15.05.2013, 3 |
10.05.2013 - The ruling of the |
Constitutional Review Chamber |
||
of the Supreme Court declares |
||
that clause 385 26) of the Code of |
||
Criminal Procedure was in conflict |
||
with the Constitution at the time |
||
of making the ruling of the Tallinn |
||
Circuit Court dated 7 January 2013 |
||
to the extent this does not allow to |
||
file an appeal against a ruling made |
||
by a judge in charge of execution of |
||
court judgments at a county court |
||
on the basis of subsection 428 (2) |
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 3 / 228
of the Code of Criminal Procedure by which the prison sentence substituted by community service is enforced pursuant to subsection 69 (6) of the Penal Code. |
||
20.06.2013 |
RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 |
15.07.2013 |
20.06.2013 |
RT I, 11.07.2013, 1 |
01.09.2013 |
26.09.2013 |
RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 |
27.10.2013 |
21.01.2014 |
RT I, 31.01.2014, 6 |
01.02.2014, partially01.04.2014 and 01.07.2014 |
12.02.2014 |
RT I, 26.02.2014, 1 |
08.03.2014 |
19.02.2014 |
RT I, 13.03.2014, 4 |
01.07.2014 |
07.05.2014 |
RT I, 21.05.2014, 1 |
01.01.2015, partially31.05.2014 |
12.06.2014 |
RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 |
01.07.2014, partially01.01.2015 |
11.06.2014 |
RT I, 21.06.2014, 8 |
01.01.2015 |
19.06.2014 |
RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 |
13.07.2014, partially1.01.2015 |
19.06.2014 |
RT I, 29.06.2014, 109 |
01.07.2014, the titles of ministers replaced on the basis of subsection 107³ (4) of the Government of the Republic Act. |
05.11.2014 |
RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 |
01.05.2015 |
09.12.2014 |
RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 |
01.01.2015 |
16.12.2014 |
RT I, 23.12.2014, 14 |
01.01.2015 |
10.12.2014 |
RT I, 30.12.2014, 1 |
01.01.2015 |
18.02.2015 |
RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 |
29.03.2015, partially01.09.2016 |
26.11.2015 |
RT I, 17.12.2015, 3 |
27.12.2015 |
17.12.2015 |
RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 |
16.01.2016, partially01.07.2016 and 01.01.2017 |
11.05.2016 |
RT I, 20.05.2016, 1 |
30.05.2016 |
15.12.2016 |
RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 |
01.01.2017, partially10.01.2017 and |
01.02.2017 |
Chapter 1
GENERAL PROVISIONS
§ 1. Scope of regulation of Code
(1) This Code provides the rules for pre-trial procedure and court procedure for criminal offences and the procedure for enforcement of the decisions made in criminal matters.
(2) This Code also provides the bases of and procedure for conduct of surveillance activities. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 2. Sources of criminal procedural law
The sources of criminal procedural law are:
1) the Constitution of the Republic of Estonia;
2) the generally recognised principles and provisions of international law and international agreements binding
on Estonia;
3) this Code and other legislation which provides for criminal procedure;
4) decisions of the Supreme Court in the issues which are not regulated by other sources of criminal procedural
law but which arise in the application of law.
§ 3. Territorial and temporal applicability of criminal procedural law
(1) Criminal procedural law applies in the territory of the Republic Estonia. Criminal procedural law also applies outside the territory of the Republic Estonia if this arises from an international agreement or if the object of the criminal proceeding is an act of a person serving in the Defence Forces of Estonia.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) In criminal proceedings, the criminal procedural law in force at the time of performance of a procedural act shall be applied.
(3) The requirements for using the evidence taken abroad in criminal proceedings in Estonia are provided for in
§ 65 of this Code.
Page 4 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) During a state of emergency this Act applies, taking account of the specifications provided for in the State of
Emergency Act.
[RT I 2009, 39, 260 - entry into force 24.07.2009]
§ 4. Applicability of criminal procedural law by reason of person concerned
Criminal procedural law applies equally to all persons with the following exceptions:
1) the specifications concerning preparation of a statement of charges and performance of some procedural acts
with regard to the President of the Republic, members of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General,
the Chancellor of Justice and the Chief Justice and justices of the Supreme Court are provided for in Chapter 14
of this Code;
2) the specifications concerning procedural acts performed with regard to members of the Riigikogubefore
preparation of a statement of charges and of preparation of the statement of charges are provided for in Chapter
141of this Code;
3) Estonian criminal procedural law may be applied to a person enjoying diplomatic immunity or other
privileges prescribed by an international agreement at the request of a foreign state, taking into account the
specifications provided for in an international agreement.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 5. Principle of state jurisdiction
Criminal proceedings shall be commenced and conducted on behalf of the Republic of Estonia.
§ 6. Principle of mandatory criminal proceedings
Investigative bodies and Prosecutors' Offices are required to conduct criminal proceedings upon the appearance of facts referring to a criminal offence, unless the circumstances provided for in § 199 of this Code exist which preclude criminal procedure or unless the grounds to terminate criminal proceedings pursuant to subsection 201 (2), §§ 202, 203, 2031, 204, 205, 2051, 2052or subsection 435 (3) of this Code exist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 7. Presumption of innocence
(1) No one shall be presumed guilty of a criminal offence before a judgment of conviction has entered into force with regard to him or her.
(2) No one is required to prove his or her innocence in a criminal proceeding.
(3) A suspicion of guilt regarding a suspect or accused which has not been eliminated in a criminal proceeding shall be interpreted to the benefit of the suspect or accused.
§ 8. Safeguarding of rights of participants in proceedings
Investigative bodies, Prosecutors' Offices and courts shall:
1) in the performance of a procedural act in the cases provided by law, explain to the participants in the
proceeding the objective of the act and the rights and obligations of the participants;
2) provide the suspect and accused with a real opportunity to defend themselves;
3) ensure the assistance of a counsel to the suspect and accused in the cases provided for in subsection 45 (2) of
this Code or if such assistance is requested by the suspect or accused;
4) in the cases of urgency, provide a suspect or accused held in custody with other legal assistance at his or her
request;
5) deposit the unsupervised property of a suspect or accused held in custody with the person or local
government specified by him or her;
6) ensure that the minor children of a person held in custody be supervised or the persons close to him or her
who need assistance be cared for;
7) explain to a victim who is a natural person his or her right to contact a victim support official and, if
necessary, receive victim support services and the state compensation prescribed for victims of crimes of
violence and explain which opportunities arising from this Code can be used to ensure the safety of victims.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 9. Safeguarding of personal liberty and respect for human dignity
(1) A suspect may be detained for up to forty-eight hours without an arrest warrant issued by a court.
(2) A person taken into custody shall be immediately notified of the court's decision on taking into custody in a language and manner which he or she understands.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 5 / 228
(3) Investigative bodies, Prosecutors' Offices and courts shall treat the participants in a proceeding without defamation or degradation of their dignity. No one shall be subjected to torture or other cruel or inhuman treatment.
(4) In a criminal proceeding, it is permitted to interfere with the private and family life of a person only in the cases and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code in order to prevent a criminal offence, apprehend a criminal offender, ascertain the truth in a criminal matter or secure the execution of a court judgment.
§ 10. Language of criminal proceedings
(1) The language of criminal proceedings is Estonian. With the consent of the body conducting criminal proceedings, participants in the proceeding and parties to the court proceeding, the criminal proceedings may be conducted in another language if the body, participants and parties are proficient in such language.
(2) Suspects, accused, victims, civil defendants and third persons who are not proficient in the Estonian language shall be ensured the assistance of an interpreter or translator. In the case of doubt, the body conducting proceedings shall determine the proficiency in the Estonian language. If it is impossible to determine the proficiency in the Estonian language or it proves to be insufficient, the assistance of an interpreter or translator shall be ensured.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(21) If a suspect or accused is not proficient in the Estonian language, he or she shall be ensured the assistance of an interpreter or translator at his or her request or the request of his or her counsel at the meeting with the counsel which is directly related to the procedural act performed with respect to the suspect or accused, the application or complaint submitted. If the body conducting the proceedings finds that the assistance of an interpreter or translator is not necessary, the body shall formalise the refusal by a ruling.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013]
(3) All documents which are requested to be included in a criminal and court file shall be in the Estonian language or translated into Estonian. Documents in other languages prepared by investigative bodies and prosecutors' office in terminated criminal proceedings shall be translated into Estonian by the order of the prosecutor's office or at the request of a participant in the proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A text in a language other than Estonian may be entered in the minutes of a court session at the request of a party to a court proceeding. In such case, a translation of the text into Estonian shall be appended to the minutes.
(5) If a suspect or accused is not proficient in the Estonian language, the text of the report on detention of the suspect, arrest warrant, European arrest warrant, statement of charges and judgment shall be translated into his or her native language or a language in which he or she is proficient, at least to the extent which is significant from the point of view of understanding the content of the suspicion or charges or for ensuring fairness of the proceedings.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(6) If a suspect or accused is not proficient in the Estonian language, he or she or his or her counsel may submit a reasoned application for translating a document which is significant from the point of view of understanding the content of the suspicion or charges in the criminal matter or for ensuring the fairness of the proceedings into his or her native tongue or into another language in which he or she is proficient. If the body conducting the proceedings finds that the application for translating the documents is not justified either in full or in part, such body shall formalise the refusal by a ruling.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(61) If a victim who is a natural person is not proficient in the Estonian language, translating of the text which is essential for understanding the substance of the ruling on termination of criminal proceedings or the court judgment or for ensuring the fairness of the proceedings into his or her native language or a language
in which he or she is proficient may be requested within ten days. A victim who is a natural person may also request translating of other documents which are essential for ensuring his or her procedural rights. If the body conducting the proceedings finds that the request for translating other documents is not justified, such body shall formalise the refusal by a ruling.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(7) Instead of written translation of the documents listed in subsections (5) to (61) of this section, such documents may be translated orally or an oral summary may be made thereof, if:
1) this does not affect the fairness of the proceedings; or
2) a suspect or accused who has been informed of the consequences of waiver of written translation of the
documents listed in subsections (5) and (6) of this section has filed a written application for waiver of written
translation in a format which can be reproduced in writing or it was recorded in another manner.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
Page 6 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(8) An oral translation shall be ensured to a suspect and accused immediately, a written translation of the documents shall be ensured to a suspect and accused within a reasonable period of time so that this does not impair the exercise of their rights of defence.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013]
(9) A person may appeal refusal to provide translations or partial provision thereof on the basis of this section according to the provisions of §§ 228 or 229 of this Code or pursuant to Chapter 15 of this Code.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(10) If procedural documents were translated to a person on the basis of this section, then in the case these procedural documents are appealed, the terms of appeal shall be calculated as of the date of receipt of the translated documents.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 11. Public access to court sessions
(1) Every person has the opportunity to observe and record court sessions pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 13 of this Code.
(2) The principle of public access applies to the pronouncement of decisions without restrictions unless the interests of a minor, spouse or victim require pronouncement of a decision in a court session held in camera.
(3) The principle of public access applies as of the opening of a court session until pronouncement of a decision, taking into account the restrictions provided for in §§ 12 and 13 of this Code.
(4) A court may remove a minor from a public court session if this is necessary for the protection of the interests of the minor.
§ 12. Restrictions on public access to court sessions
(1) A court may declare that a session or a part thereof be held in camera:
1) in order to protect a state or business secret or classified information of foreign states;
[RT I 2007, 16, 77 - entry into force 01.01.2008]
2) in order to protect morals or the private and family life of a person;
3) in the interests of a minor or a victim;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
4) in the interests of justice, including in the cases where public access to the court session may endanger the
security of the court, a party to the court proceeding or a witness.
(2) A court shall adjudicate restrictions on public access to a court session on the basis provided for in subsection (1) of this section by a ruling made on its own initiative or at the request of a party to the court proceeding.
(3) With the permission of a court, an official of an investigative body, a court official, a witness, a qualified person, an expert, an interpreter or a translator, a person specified in clause 38 (5) 3) of this Code and a person close to the victim and accused for the purposes of subsection 71 (1) of this Code may observe a court session held in camera.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(4) If a court session is held in camera, the court shall warn the parties to the court proceeding and other persons present in the courtroom that disclosure of the information relating to the proceeding is prohibited.
(5) In the event of violation of the prohibition on disclosure of information concerning proceedings at a court session held in camera, the court may impose a fine on a party to the court proceedings and person present in the courtroom on the basis of a court ruling. The accused shall not be fined.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 13. Restrictions on recording of court sessions
(1) As of the opening of a court session until the pronouncement of the decision, the persons present in the courtroom may take written notes.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) Other means for recording a court session may be used only with the permission of the court. (3) If a court session is held in camera, the court may decide that only written notes may be taken.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 7 / 228
§ 14. Adversarial court procedure
(1) In a court proceeding, the functions of accusation, defence and adjudication of the criminal matter shall be performed by different persons subject to the proceeding.
(2) Withdrawal of the charges pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 301 of this Code releases the court from the obligation to continue the proceedings. If charges are withdrawn for the reason that the act of the accused comprises the necessary elements of a misdemeanour, withdrawal of the charges is the basis for termination of the criminal proceedings. Withdrawal of the charges in other cases is the basis for a judgment of acquittal.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 15. Direct court hearing
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(1) A decision of a county court may be based only on evidence which has been presented and directly examined in the court hearing and recorded in the minutes.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A decision of a circuit court may be based on:
1) evidence which has been presented and directly examined in a court hearing by the circuit court and
recorded in the minutes;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
2) evidence which has been directly examined in the county court and disclosed in appeal proceedings.
(3) A decision shall not be based solely or predominantly on the testimony of a person declared anonymous in accordance with § 67 of this Code, evidence which direct source the accused or counsel was unable to question, or the testimony of the person specified in subsection 66 (21).
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 151. Uninterrupted and immediate court hearing
A court shall hear a matter as an integral whole and shall ensure that a decision is made as quickly as possible. [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008]
Chapter 2
PERSONS SUBJECT TO CRIMINAL PROCEEDING
§ 16. Bodies conducting proceedings and participants in proceedings
(1) Proceedings shall be conducted by courts, Prosecutors' Offices and investigative bodies.
(2) A suspect or accused, his or her counsel, victim, civil defendant and third parties are the participants in a proceeding.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 17. Parties to court proceeding
(1) A prosecutor's office, accused and his or her counsel and victim, civil defendant and third parties are the parties to a court proceeding.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(2) The parties to a court proceeding have all the rights of participants in the proceedings provided for in this
Code.
Division 1
Court
§ 18. Panels of county courts
(1) In county courts, criminal matters concerning criminal offences in the first degree shall be heard by a court panel consisting of the presiding judge and two lay judges. Lay judges have all the rights of a judge in a court hearing.
(2) Matters concerning criminal offences in the second degree and criminal matters in which simplified proceedings are applied shall be heard by a judge sitting alone.
Page 8 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) [Repealed - RT I, 29.06.2012, 3 - entry into force 09.07.2012]
(4) If the court hearing of a criminal matter is time-consuming, a reserve judge or reserve lay judge may, by a court ruling, be involved in a court session who shall be present in the courtroom during the court hearing. If a judge or lay judge cannot continue as a member of a court panel, he or she shall be replaced by a reserve judge or reserve lay judge.
(5) Pre-trial proceedings shall be conducted by a judge sitting alone.
(6) The composition of a court panel adjudicating a criminal matter by way of international cooperation is provided for in Chapter 19.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 19. Panels of circuit court
(1) In circuit courts, criminal matters shall be heard by a court panel consisting of at least three circuit court judges. Pre-trial proceedings in criminal matters shall be conducted by a circuit court judge sitting alone.
(2) The chairman of a circuit court may involve a judge of a county court of the same circuit in the panel of the circuit court with the consent of the judge.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 20. Panels of Supreme Court
(1) In the Supreme Court, criminal matters shall be heard by a court panel consisting of at least three justices of the Supreme Court.
(2) [Repealed - RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 21. Preliminary investigation judge
(1) A preliminary investigation judge is a county court judge who, sitting alone, shall perform the duties assigned to him or her by this Code in pre-trial proceedings.
(2) In the cases provided for in this Code, permission for surveillance activities is granted by a preliminary investigation judge.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 09.07.2012]
§ 22. Judge in charge of execution of court judgments
A judge in charge of the execution of court judgments is a county court judge who, sitting alone, shall perform the duties assigned to him or her by this Code in the execution of decisions.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 23. Voting in collegial court panel and dissenting opinion of judge
(1) A collegial court panel shall adjudicate the issues relating to a criminal matter by voting. (2) In county courts, the presiding judge shall be the last to present his or her opinion.
(3) In circuit courts and the Supreme Court, the judge who prepares a matter for court proceeding shall be the first to present his or her opinion unless he or she is the presiding judge. Voting is continued according to seniority in office, starting with the most junior judge. The presiding judge shall vote last.
(4) Upon an equal division of votes, the presiding judge has the casting vote.
(5) A member of a court panel has no right to abstain from voting or remain undecided. In the event of voting
on a series of issues, a member of the court panel who has maintained a minority position does not have the right
to abstain from voting on a subsequent issue.
(6) A judge who maintains a minority position in voting may present his or her dissenting opinion to the court judgment. The dissenting opinions appended to the judgments of the Supreme Court shall be published together with the judgments.
[RT I 2010, 19, 101 - entry into force 01.06.2010]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 9 / 228
§ 231. Court officials
(1) A ruling in preparation of adjudication of a matter or other rulings of organisatory nature which are not subject to appeal pursuant to law, including a ruling on refusal to proceed with a petition, application or appeal, and a ruling on provision or extension of a term may be also made by a competent court official pursuant to the internal rules of the courts.
(2) The court may use the assistance of a court official in the preparation and formalisation of a decision. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 24. General jurisdiction in hearing of criminal matters in county courts
(1) A criminal matter shall be heard by the county court in whose territorial jurisdiction the criminal offence was committed.
(2) As an exception, a criminal matter may be heard according to the location of occurrence of the consequences contained in the statutory definition of the criminal offence or the location of the majority of the accused persons or victims or witnesses. Exceptional transfer of a criminal matter within the territorial
jurisdiction of one circuit court shall be decided by the chairman of the circuit court; in other cases, the transfer shall be decided by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.
(3) If the place of commission of a criminal offence cannot be ascertained, the criminal matter shall be heard by the court in whose territorial jurisdiction the pre-trial proceedings are completed.
(4) A preliminary investigation judge of a county court in whose territorial jurisdiction the criminal offence was committed shall perform the duties of a preliminary investigation judge. Where it is impossible to clearly determine the place of commission of the criminal offence, a preliminary investigation judge of a county court of the place of performance of the procedural act shall perform the duties of a preliminary investigation judge. Permission for surveillance activities is granted by a judge designated by the division of tasks plan who is not the chairman of the court. For granting of permission for surveillance activities, up to three judges shall be designated by the division of tasks plan in the Harju County Court and two judges in all other county courts. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 09.07.2012]
(5) The jurisdiction of criminal matters heard by way of international cooperation is provided for in Chapter 19.
§ 25. Exclusive jurisdiction in hearing of criminal matters in county courts
(1) A criminal matter concerning a criminal offence committed by means of printed matter shall be heard by the court of the place of publication of the printed matter unless the victim requests that the criminal matter be heard by the court of his or her residence or the court in whose territorial jurisdiction the printed matter has been disseminated.
(2) If a criminal offence is committed abroad, the criminal matter shall be heard by the court of the residence
of the suspect or accused in Estonia. If the suspect or accused does not have a residence in Estonia, the criminal
matter shall be heard by Harju County Court.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 26. Jurisdiction over joined criminal matter
If several courts are competent to hear a joined criminal matter, the matter shall be heard by one of such
courts. The prosecutor's office which sends the statement of charges to the court shall decide on the jurisdiction
pursuant to the interests of justice.
§ 27. Jurisdiction over criminal matters concerning judges
(1) A criminal matter in which a judge is a participant in the proceeding and which according to general jurisdiction is to be heard by a county court within the territorial jurisdiction of the circuit court of the place
of employment of the judge shall be referred for hearing by a county court within the territorial jurisdiction of another circuit court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If, according to general jurisdiction, the granting of permission for conducting of surveillance activities with regard to a judge falls within the jurisdiction of the county court within the territorial jurisdiction of the circuit court of the place of employment of the judge, permission for surveillance activities is granted, at the request
of the Office of the Prosecutor General, by the chairman of the county court within the territorial jurisdiction of another circuit court or a judge designated by him or her acting as a preliminary investigation judge.
[RT I 2007, 1, 2 - entry into force 30.03.2007]
§ 271. Jurisdiction of charge proceedings
(1) Adjudication of an appeal against an order of the Office of the Prosecutor General specified in subsection
208 (1) of this Code falls within the jurisdiction of the circuit court in whose jurisdiction the prosecutor's
Page 10 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
office or investigative body who sent the notice on refusal to commence criminal proceedings or the order on termination of the criminal proceedings to the victim is located.
(2) If a notice on refusal to commence criminal proceedings or order on termination of the criminal proceedings has been sent to the victim by the Office of the Prosecutor General, the adjudication of the appeal specified in subsection 208 (1) of this Code falls within the jurisdiction of the Tallinn Circuit Court.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006]
§ 28. Verification of jurisdiction and resolution of jurisdictional disputes
(1) A court shall verify the jurisdiction over a criminal matter during preparation for the court hearing and, in the event of contestation of the jurisdiction, make a ruling on referral of the criminal matter to the court with appropriate jurisdiction.
(2) Before a criminal matter is referred to a court with appropriate jurisdiction, only urgent procedural acts are permitted.
(3) If a court contests the jurisdiction over a criminal matter received from another court, the jurisdiction shall be determined by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.
§ 29. Procedural assistance between courts
A court may request procedural assistance from another court if performance of a procedural act in such other court would facilitate the hearing of a criminal matter, save the time of the participants in the proceedings and the court and reduce procedure expenses. A court from whom assistance is requested shall not refuse assistance unless otherwise provided by law.
Division 2
Prosecutor's Office
§ 30. Prosecutor's office in criminal procedure
(1) A prosecutor's office shall direct pre-trial proceedings and ensure the legality and efficiency thereof and represent public prosecution in court.
(2) The authority of a prosecutor's office in criminal proceedings shall be exercised independently by the prosecutor in the name of the prosecutor's office and the prosecutor is governed only by law.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Division 3
Investigative Bodies
§ 31. Definition of investigative body
(1) The Police and Border Guard Board, the Security Police Board, the Tax and Customs Board, the Competition Board, the Military Police, the Environmental Inspectorate and the Prisons Department of the Ministry of Justice and the prison that perform the functions of an investigative body directly or through the institutions administrated by them or through their regional offices are investigative bodies within the limits of their competence.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012]
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011] (3) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011] (4) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) A list of the positions in which the officials have the right to participate in criminal proceedings within the limits of competence of an investigative body shall be approved by the heads of the bodies specified in subsection (1) of this section.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 11 / 228
§ 32. Investigative bodies in criminal procedure
(1) An investigative body shall perform the procedural acts provided for in this Code independently unless the permission of a court or the permission or order of a prosecutor's office is necessary for the performance of the act.
(2) An investigative body has the right to demand submission of a document necessary for the adjudication of a criminal matter.
Division 4
Suspect and Accused
§ 33. Suspect
(1) A suspect is a person who has been detained on suspicion of a criminal offence, or a person whom there is sufficient basis to suspect of the commission of a criminal offence and who is subject to a procedural act.
(2) The rights and obligations of a suspect shall be immediately explained to him or her and he or she shall be interrogated with regard to the content of the suspicion. Interrogation may be postponed if immediate interrogation is impossible due to the state of health of the suspect, or if postponing is necessary in order to ensure the participation of a counsel and interpreter or translator.
§ 34. Rights and obligations of suspects
(1) A suspect has the right to:
1) know the content of the suspicion and give or refuse to give testimony with regard to the content of the
suspicion;
2) know that his or her testimony may be used in order to bring charges against him or her;
21) the assistance of an interpreter or translator; [RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013]
3) the assistance of a counsel;
4) confer with the counsel without the presence of other persons;
5) be interrogated and participate in confrontation, comparison of testimony to circumstances and presentation
for identification in the presence of a counsel;
6) participate in the hearing of an application for an arrest warrant in court;
7) submit evidence;
8) submit requests and complaints;
9) examine the minutes of procedural acts and give statements on the conditions, course, results and minutes of
the procedural acts, whereas such statements are recorded in the minutes;
10) give consent to the application of settlement proceedings, participate in the negotiations for settlement
proceedings, make proposals concerning the type and term of punishment and enter or decline to enter into an
agreement concerning settlement proceedings.
(2) A conference specified in clause (1) 4) of this section may be interrupted for the performance of a procedural act if the conference has lasted for more than one hour.
(3) A suspect is required to:
1) appear when summoned by an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court;
2) participate in procedural acts and obey the orders of investigative bodies, Prosecutors' Offices and courts.
§ 341. Suspects' right to examine materials of criminal file
(1) Suspects have the right to request access to the evidence which is essential for specifying the content of
the suspicion filed against them, if this is required for ensuring fair proceedings and the preparation of defence.
Access to the evidence collected shall be ensured at the latest after the prosecutor's office has declared the pre-
trial proceedings completed and submitted the criminal file for examination pursuant to § 224 of this Code.
(2) Suspects have the right to request access to any evidence which is essential in order to discuss whether an arrest warrant is justified and for contesting detention and taking into custody in court.
(3) Enabling access to the evidence specified in subsection (1) and (2) of this section shall be decided by a prosecutor's office. A prosecutor's office may make a ruling on refusal to enable access to evidence if this may significantly damage the rights of another person or if this may damage the criminal proceedings.
(4) An appeal may be filed against the ruling of the prosecutor's office on refusal provided for in subsection (3)
of this section in accordance with the provisions of § 228 of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Page 12 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 35. Accused
(1) The accused is a person with regard to whom a prosecutor's office has prepared a statement of charges in accordance with § 226 of this Code or a person against whom a statement of charges has been brought pursuant to expedited procedure or a person with whom an agreement has been entered into in settlement proceedings.
(2) The accused has the rights and obligations of a suspect. The accused has the right to examine the criminal file through his or her counsel and participate in the court hearing.
(3) The accused with regard to whom a judgment of conviction has entered into force is a convicted offender. (4) The accused with regard to whom a judgment of acquittal has entered into force is an acquitted person.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
§ 351. Information on rights of suspects and accused
(1) A suspects and accused shall be immediately provided information orally or in writing on his or her rights in plain and intelligible language. Explanation of rights shall be confirmed by signature.
(2) A suspect or accused who is detained or taken into custody shall be immediately submitted a written declaration of rights concerning his or her rights in the criminal proceedings. A suspect and accused shall have the right to keep the declaration in his or her possession during the time of detention or keeping in custody.
(3) If the suspect or accused specified in subsection (2) of this section is not proficient in the Estonian language, he or she shall be provided with the declaration of rights in his or her mother tongue or in a language in which
he or she is proficient.
(4) The standard format of a declaration of rights shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 36. Participation of suspect or accused who is legal person in criminal proceedings
A suspect or accused who is a legal person shall participate in the criminal proceeding through a member of the management board or the body substituting for the management board of the legal person or a trustee in bankruptcy and such person has all the rights and obligations of a suspect or accused, including the right to give testimony in the name of the legal person.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Division 5
Victim, Civil Defendant and Third Party
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 37. Victim
(1) A victim is a natural or legal person whose legal rights have been directly violated by a criminal offence aimed at the person or by an unlawful act committed by a person not capable of guilt. In the case of an attempt to commit a criminal offence, a person is a victim even if, instead of the legal rights attacked, such legal rights are violated the violation of which is covered by the legal rights attacked. The state or another public authority is a victim only in the case it has a proprietary claim due to violation of its legal rights and the claim can be
enforced in criminal proceedings. A natural person is a victim even in the case a criminal offence or an unlawful act committed by a person not capable of guilt caused the death of any person close to him or her and damage was caused to him or her as a result of the death.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) A victim who is a legal person shall participate in a criminal proceeding through its legal representative, an employee authorised by the legal representative, a trustee in bankruptcy or a contractual representative and such person has all the rights and obligations of the victim. A legal representative or a trustee in bankruptcy of a victim who is a legal person has the right to give testimony in the name of the legal person.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(3) The provisions applicable to witnesses apply to victims in the performance of procedural acts unless otherwise prescribed by this Code.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 13 / 228
(4) A person is involved in the proceedings as a victim by subjection to procedural acts or by a ruling of the body conducting proceedings. A person may be involved in the proceedings as a victim at each stage of the proceedings and in every court instance until termination of appeal proceedings. If it becomes evident that a person was involved in the proceedings without basis or the person no longer corresponds to the concept of a victim due to changed circumstances, the person conducting the proceedings shall remove the person from the proceedings by a ruling.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(5) If the body conducting pre-trial proceedings denies the request for involvement of a person as a victim or removes a person involved in the proceedings without basis as a victim, the victim shall be explained his or her right to submit an appeal against the ruling of the body conducting the proceedings pursuant to the
procedure provided for in § 228 of this Code. A person may apply for his or her involvement as a victim even by submitting an appeal against a court judgment.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
§ 371. Victim's legal succession in proceedings
(1) If a victim who is a natural person dies or a victim who is a legal person is dissolved after filing of a civil action but before entry into force of the decision made thereon, the body conducting the proceedings permits the universal successors of the victim to enter the proceeding as a third person. Universal succession is possible at every stage of a proceeding.
(2) Universal successors of a victim shall have only the rights of the victim in connection with proceedings regarding civil actions.
(3) Any procedural acts performed prior to the entry of a universal successor in a proceeding are binding on the universal successor to the same extent to which such acts would have been binding on the legal predecessor of the universal successor.
(4) If a victim who is a natural person dies or a victim who is a legal person is dissolved and the victim's universal successor is not known or identification thereof is impossible within a reasonable period of time, a court shall refuse to hear the civil action.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 372. Assessment of individual protection needs of victim who is natural
(1) The body conducting proceedings is obligated to assess whether any circumstances exist which give reason to believe that the victim who is a natural person requires special treatment and protection in criminal proceedings.
(2) The assessment shall take into consideration the victim's personal characteristics, the gravity and nature of the criminal offence, the personality of the suspect, the circumstances relating to the commission of the criminal offence and the damage caused to the victim. A victim who is a minor is presumed to need special treatment and protection in criminal proceedings.
(3) The decision on which opportunities provided for in this Code can be used to ensure the safety of the victim and whether the hearing shall be conducted in the premises adapted for the special needs of the victim, by a specialist trained for hearing victims with special protection needs or with his or her participation or, if possible, by the same person during the whole proceedings shall be made based on the results of the assessment.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 38. Rights and obligations of victims
(1) A victim has the right to:
1) contest a refusal to commence or termination of criminal proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided for
in §§ 207 and 208 of this Code;
2) file a civil action or proof of claim in public law through an investigative body or the prosecutor's office
during the term provided for in subsection 225 (1) or clause 240 4) of this Code;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
3) give or refuse to give testimony on the bases provided for in §§ 71 to 73 of this Code;
4) submit evidence;
5) submit requests and complaints;
6) examine the minutes of procedural acts and give statements on the conditions, course, results and minutes of
the procedural acts, whereas such statements are recorded in the minutes;
7) examine the materials of the criminal file pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 224 of this Code;
8) participate in the court hearing;
9) give consent to the application of settlement proceedings or to refuse to give such consent, to present an
opinion concerning the charges and punishment and the amount of damage set out in the charges and the civil
action or the proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
Page 14 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
10) give consent to the application of temporary restraining order and request application of restraining order pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 3101of this Code;
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
11) request that his or her hearing is conducted by a person of the same sex when it comes to sexual violence,
gender violence or a criminal offence committed in close relationship, except if the hearing is conducted by a
prosecutor or a judge or if this would hinder the course of the proceeding.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) A victim is required to:
1) appear when summoned by an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court;
2) participate in procedural acts and obey the orders of investigative bodies, Prosecutors' Offices and courts.
(3) [Repealed - RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(4) An investigative body or a prosecutor's office shall explain to the victim his or her s rights, the procedure for filing a civil action, essential requirements for a civil action, term for filing a civil action and the consequences
of allowing such term to expire, and the conditions and procedure for receipt of legal aid ensured by the state. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) A victim who is a natural person shall have the right to:
1) receive information concerning taking into custody of a person suspected of a criminal offence and
request to be notified of release of the person held in custody in the event of any danger, except in the case
communication of such information would cause any harm to the suspect;
2) request to be notified of the release of the convicted offender before the prescribed time or escape of the
convicted offender from a custodial institution in the case the information can prevent danger to the victim;
3) have one person chosen by him or her to accompany him or her in any procedural acts unless the body
conducting the proceedings has refused it with good reason.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(6) The person accompanying a victim in procedural acts on the basis of clause (5) 3) of this section shall be warned that disclosure of information relating to proceedings is not permitted and interference in the course of the procedural acts is not permitted.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 381. Invocation of victim’s claim in criminal proceedings
(1) A victim shall have the right to file a civil action against a suspect, accused or defendant which the court shall hear in the criminal proceeding. A victim may submit a claim in a civil action if:
1) the objective of the claim is to restore or remedy the well-being of the victim infringed by an act which is the object of the criminal proceedings if the factual circumstances, which are the basis for the claim, overlap in a substantial part with the facts of the criminal offence proceeded and if such claim could also be heard in civil proceedings;
2) it is a claim for compensation for damage a public authority which could be filed in administrative court proceedings.
(2) A public authority may, in addition to the provisions of subsection (1) of this section, file as a victim a proof of claim in public law for determination of financial obligations in public law claimed from the accused, if the factual circumstances which are the basis for such obligation overlap in a substantial part with the facts of the criminal offence which proceedings are conducted. A proof of claim in public law may be filed by an administrative authority who would be entitled to determine the same financial obligation in administrative
procedure. Filing of a proof of claim in public law in criminal proceedings shall exclude invocation of the same claim in other proceedings, except in the case hearing of an application is refused in the criminal proceeding.
(3) A civil action or proof of claim in public law is filed through an investigative body or prosecutor's office during the term provided for in subsection 225 (1) or clause 240 4) of this Code.
(4) Hearing of a civil action in criminal proceedings is exempt from state fees, with the exception of a civil action in a claim for compensation for non-proprietary damage, if the claim for compensation for non-pecuniary damage does not derive from causing of a bodily injury or other health disorder or death of a provider.
(5) The Republic of Estonia as a victim is exempted from payment of state fees upon filing of a civil action and proof of claim in public law.
(6) Adjudication of any issues which are not regulated in this Code shall be based on the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure in civil proceedings.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 15 / 228
(7) In the adjudication of any issues which are not regulated in this Code, the provisions of Chapter 26 of the
Code of Administrative Procedure shall apply to adjudication of a proof of claim in public law.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 39. Civil defendant
(1) A civil defendant is a natural or legal person who is not a person suspected of a criminal offence or the accused but:
1) a person bearing proprietary liability pursuant to law for damage caused to a victim by an act which is the object of the criminal proceedings; or
2) against whom a victim has a real right claim pursuant to law for restoration of rights or a claim arising from unjust enrichment and the objective of the claim is to restore or remedy the well-being of the victim infringed by an act which is the object of the criminal proceedings.
(2) A person is involved as a civil defendant in the proceedings and removed from the proceedings by a ruling of the body conducting the proceedings. The body conducting the proceedings involves the person specified in subsection (1) of this section in the proceedings at the request of a victim or the accused or on its own initiative if there is reason to believe that the claim of the victim against the civil defendant may be heard in the criminal proceedings, or if it is necessary in order to protect the interests of the accused. A request of the victim must be accompanied by a civil action against the person whose involvement in the proceedings as a civil defend the victim requests. If it becomes evident that a person was involved in the proceedings without basis or the person no longer corresponds to the concept of a civil defendant due to changed circumstances or if it becomes evident that the claim of the victim cannot be heard in criminal proceedings, the body conducting the proceedings shall remove the person from the proceedings.
(3) A person may be involved as a civil defendant until the completion of examination by the court in the county court.
(4) A civil defendant who is a legal person participates in criminal proceedings through its legal representative or a trustee in bankruptcy and such person has all the rights and obligations of a civil defendant.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
§ 40. Rights and obligations of civil defendants
(1) A civil defendant has the right to:
1) contest a civil action or file a counterclaim;
2) submit evidence;
3) submit requests and complaints;
4) examine the minutes of procedural acts and give statements on the conditions, course, results and minutes of
the procedural acts, whereas such statements are recorded in the minutes;
5) examine the materials of the criminal file pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 224 of this Code;
6) participate in the court hearing;
7) give consent to the application of settlement proceedings or to refuse to give such consent, to present an
opinion concerning the damage set out in the charges and the civil action.
(2) A civil defendant is required to:
1) appear when summoned by an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court;
2) participate in procedural acts and obey the orders of investigative bodies, Prosecutors' Offices and courts.
§ 401. Third party
(1) A third party is a natural or legal person who is not a person suspected of a criminal offence, accused, victim or civil defendant but whose rights or obligations may be adjudicated in the determination of the criminal matter or in special proceedings.
(2) A person is involved in the proceedings as a third party and removed from the proceedings by a ruling of the body conducting proceedings. The body conducting proceedings involves a person in the proceedings as a third party any persons who conform to the characteristics provided for in subsection (1) of this section. If it becomes evident that a person was involved in the proceedings without basis or if the person no longer corresponds to the concept of a third party due to changed circumstances, the person conducting the proceedings shall remove the person from the proceedings.
(3) The ruling on involvement of a person as a third party or removal of the person from the proceedings may be made by the body conducting proceedings at each stage of the proceedings and in every court instance until entry into force of a court judgment or a ruling made in special proceedings. A person may request his or her involvement in the proceedings even in an appeal filed against a decision. In such case, his or her involvement shall be adjudicated in the decision on acceptance of an appeal filed against a decision.
(4) A third party who is a legal person shall participate in criminal proceedings through its legal representative or a trustee in bankruptcy and such person has all the rights and obligations of a third party.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
Page 16 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 402. Rights and obligations of third parties
(1) Third parties have the right to:
1) submit evidence;
2) submit requests and complaints;
3) examine the minutes of procedural acts and give statements on the conditions, course and results of the
procedural acts, whereas such statements are recorded in the minutes;
4) examine the materials of the criminal file pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 224 of this Code;
5) participate in the court hearing;
(2) If confiscation of the property of the third party is decided in criminal proceedings, the third party has the rights of suspect provided for in clauses 34 (1) 1), 2) and 5) of this Code, taking account of the specifications of confiscation.
(3) Third parties are required to:
1) appear when summoned by an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court;
2) participate in procedural acts and obey the orders of investigative bodies, Prosecutors' Offices and courts.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 41. Representative of victim, representative of civil defendant and representative of third party
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(1) A victim, civil defendant or third party who is a natural person may participate in the criminal proceeding personally or through a representative. Personal participation in a criminal proceeding does not deprive the person of the right to have a representative.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(2) A victim, civil defendant or third party who is a legal person may have a contractual representative in a criminal proceedings in addition to the legal representatives specified in subsections 37 (2), 39 (4) and 401(4) of this Code.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(3) In criminal proceedings, state legal aid shall be provided to victims, civil defendants and third parties on the bases and pursuant to the procedure prescribed in the State Legal Aid Act. If a court finds that the essential interests of a victim, civil defendant or third party may be insufficiently protected without an advocate, the court may decide to grant state legal aid to the person on its own initiative and on the bases and pursuant to the procedure prescribed in the State Legal Aid Act.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(31) The body conducting proceedings shall designate a representative to a victim with restricted active legal capacity under state legal aid, if:
1) it may be presumed under the circumstances that the interests of the legal representative of the victim are in conflict with the interests of the victim;
2) the victim who is a minor is separated from his or her family;
3) the victim is an unaccompanied minor for the purposes of the Act on Granting International Protection to
Aliens.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(4) A victim, civil defendant and third party may have up to three representatives. A representative may have several principals if the interests of the principals are not in conflict. An advocate or any other person who has acquired at least officially recognised Master's degree in the field of study of law or a qualification equal thereto for the purposes of subsection 28 (22) of the Republic of Estonia Education Act or a foreign qualification equal thereto may be a contractual representative in court proceeding.
[RT I 2008, 29, 189 - entry into force 01.07.2008]
(5) A representative has all the rights of the principal. A representative of a natural person or the contractual representative of a legal person does not have the right to give testimony in the name of the principal.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(6) A representative is required to maintain the confidentiality of all the information which becomes known to him or her upon grant of state legal aid in the course of the criminal proceeding. The representative is allowed to disclose to the principal the information which becomes known to him or her upon grant of state legal aid. The representative may disclose information concerning pre-trial proceedings about the principal only with the consent of the principal and under the conditions prescribed in § 214 of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 17 / 228
Division 6
Counsel
§ 42. Counsel
(1) In a criminal proceeding, the counsel is:
1) an advocate or, with the permission of the body conducting the proceedings, any other person who meets the
educational requirements established for contractual representatives by this Act and whose competence in the
criminal proceeding is based on an agreement with the person being defended (contractual counsel), or
[RT I 2005, 71, 549 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
2) an advocate whose competence in the criminal proceeding is based on an appointment of an investigative
body, prosecutor's office or court and an appointment by the Estonian Bar Association (appointed counsel).
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) In a court proceeding, a person being defended may, by agreement, have up to three counsels. (3) A counsel may defend several persons if the interests of the persons are not in conflict.
§ 43. Choice and appointment of counsel
(1) In a criminal proceeding, a suspect, accused and convicted offender may choose a counsel personally or through another person.
(2) A counsel shall be appointed by an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court if:
1) a suspect or the accused has not chosen a counsel but has requested the appointment of a counsel;
2) a suspect or the accused has not requested a counsel but the participation of a counsel is mandatory
according to § 45 of this Code.
(3) The body conducting proceedings shall notify a suspect or accused immediately of appointment of a counsel to him or her and communicate to him or her the contact details of an advocate who provides state legal aid appointed by the Estonian Bar Association.
(4) If there is no suspect or accused in a criminal matter but the prosecutor's office has applied for deposition of the testimony of a witness, the Estonian Bar Association shall appoint a counsel at the request of a preliminary investigation judge to represent the interests of a potential suspect in the hearing of a witness.
(5) A ruling of an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court on the appointment of a counsel shall be sent to the Estonian Bar Association.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 44. Substitute counsel
(1) A counsel may appoint a substitute counsel to participate in a criminal proceeding instead of the counsel during the period of time when the counsel is prevented from participating in the criminal proceeding. An investigative body, prosecutor's office or court may appoint a substitute counsel in criminal proceedings in the cases provided by law.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) A substitute counsel has the rights and obligations of a counsel.
§ 441. Substitute counsel provided under state legal aid
(1) In pre-trial proceedings, the Estonian Bar Association shall appoint a substitute counsel based on a ruling of an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court if a counsel chosen by a person cannot assume the duties
of defence within 12 hours as of the detention of the person as a suspect or, in other cases, within 24 hours as of entry into an agreement to defend the suspect or accused or summoning to the body conducting the proceedings and the counsel has not appointed a substitute counsel for himself or herself.
(2) In court proceedings, a court may decide to appoint a substitute counsel if a chosen or appointed counsel cannot appear at a court session in a matter pursuant to the general procedure in which he or she has assumed the duties of defence, and the counsel has not appointed a substitute counsel for himself or herself.
(3) If a chosen or appointed counsel is unable to participate in the court hearing of a matter within three months as of the preliminary hearing, the court shall appoint a substitute counsel, requiring the Estonian Bar Association to appoint a counsel within one month as of making the court ruling and ensure the participation
of the appointed counsel in court hearing within two months as of his or her appointment. If it becomes evident within one month as of making the ruling that the chosen or appointed counsel can himself or herself assume the duties of defence, the Estonian Bar Association shall not comply with the ruling and shall inform the court and provide the reasons thereof.
Page 18 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) In the cases specified in this section, an appointed substitute counsel shall participate in criminal proceedings until the counsel chosen by the suspect or accused or the appointed counsel can assume the defence duties.
(5) In the cases specified in this section, the appointment of a substitute counsel shall not terminate the authority of the counsel chosen by a suspect or accused or an appointed counsel or release the counsel from his or her defence duties.
(6) In the cases specified in this section, an appointed substitute counsel shall consult, if possible, with the counsel chosen by the suspect or accused or an appointed counsel prior to assuming the duties of defence and comply with the instructions of the chosen or appointed counsel upon performance of the duties of defence. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 45. Participation of counsel in criminal proceedings
(1) A counsel may participate in a criminal proceeding as of the moment when a person acquires the status of a suspect in the proceedings or in the case provided for in subsection 43 (4) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) The participation of a counsel throughout a criminal proceeding is mandatory if:
1) the person was a minor at the time of commission of the criminal offence or unlawful act;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
2) due to his or her mental or physical disability, the person is unable to defend himself or herself or if defence
is complicated due to such disability;
3) the person is suspected or accused of a criminal offence for which life imprisonment may be imposed;
4) the interests of the person are in conflict with the interests of another person who has a counsel;
5) the person has been held in custody for at least four months;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
6) [repealed - RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(3) The participation of a counsel in a pre-trial proceeding is mandatory as of the presentation of the criminal file for examination pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 223 (3) of this Code.
(4) The participation of a defence counsel in court proceedings is mandatory, except:
1) in settlement proceedings, including in the settlement proceedings conducted pursuant to expedited
procedure provided for in §§ 239 to 250 of this Code, if the suspect or the accused has not submitted a request
for participation of a counsel in court proceedings and participation of a counsel is not required in the interests
of justice in the opinion of the body conducting proceedings;
2) in proceeding of a criminal offence in the second degree by way of alternative proceedings, including in the
proceedings conducted by way of alternative proceedings pursuant to expedited procedure provided for in 233 to
238 of this Code, if the accused has waived the right to counsel and participation of a counsel is not required in
the interests of justice in the opinion of the body conducting proceedings.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(41) The requirements for the format of the waiver specified in subsection (4) of this section shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(42) If the counsel does not participate in a court hearing at the request of the accused, the accused shall have the same procedural rights and obligations that the counsel would have in the course of a court hearing.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(43) [Repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
(5) An appointed counsel is required to participate in a criminal proceeding until the end of the hearing of the criminal matter by way of cassation proceedings and he or she may refuse to assume the duties of defence on his or her own initiative or waive the duties of defence assumed by him or her on own initiative only on the bases provided for in subsection 46 (1) of this Code.
(6) The performance of duties of defence by a contractual counsel in pre-trial proceedings includes participating in the completion of pre-trial proceedings.
(7) The performance of duties of defence by a contractual counsel in a county court includes drawing up an appeal against the decision or ruling of the county or city court if the person being defended so wishes.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 19 / 228
(8) The performance of duties of defence by a contractual counsel in a circuit court includes drawing up an appeal in cassation or appeal against the decision of the circuit court and pre-trial proceedings in the Supreme Court if the person being defended so wishes.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(9) A contractual counsel may refuse to assume the duties of defence on his or her own initiative or waive the duties of defence assumed by him or her on own initiative only on the bases provided for in subsection 46 (1) of this Code.
§ 46. Refusal to assume duties of defence and waiver of assumed duties of defence
(1) A counsel may, on his or her own initiative and with the consent of the management of the law office, refuse to assume the duties of defence or waive the duties of defence assumed by him or her if:
1) the counsel has been exempted from the obligation to maintain a professional secret pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 45 (5) of the Bar Association Act or if the suspect or accused has requested the performance of an act which is in violation of law or the requirements for professional ethics;
2) performance of the duties of defence by such counsel would be in violation of the right of defence;
3) the person being defended violates any of the essential conditions of the client contract.
(11) [Repealed - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) A body conducting proceedings shall be immediately notified of a refusal to assume the duties of defence or waiver of assumed duties of defence.
(3) A refusal to assume the duties of defence or waiver of assumed duties of defence shall have legal effect as of the moment when a new counsel assumes the duties of defence.
(4) If a counsel has refused to assume the duties of defence or has waived the duties of defence previously assumed by him or her, the new counsel who assumed the duties of defence thereafter may request that investigative activities requiring the participation of the person being defended and the counsel be postponed by three days in order to be able to examine materials of the criminal matter.
§ 47. Rights and obligations of counsel
(1) A counsel has the right to:
1) receive from natural and legal persons documents necessary for the provision of legal assistance to the
person being defended;
2) submit evidence;
3) submit requests and complaints;
4) examine the minutes of procedural acts and give statements on the conditions, course, results and minutes of
the procedural acts, whereas such statements are recorded in the minutes;
5) with the knowledge of the body conducting the proceedings, use technical equipment in the performance of
the duties of defence if this does not obstruct the performance of procedural acts;
6) participate in the investigative activities carried out in the presence of the person being defended during the
pre-trial proceeding and pose questions through the body conducting the proceedings;
7) after he or she has been involved in a criminal proceeding, examine the record of interrogation of the person
being defended and the record of detention of the suspect and, upon the completion of pre-trial investigation, all
materials in the criminal file;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004
8) confer with the person being defended without the presence of other persons for an unlimited number of
times with unlimited duration unless a different duration of the conference is provided for in this Code.
(2) A counsel is required to use all the means and methods of defence which are not prohibited by law in order to ascertain the facts which vindicate the person being defended, prove his or her innocence or mitigate his
or her punishment, and to provide other legal assistance necessary in a criminal matter to the person being defended.
(3) A counsel is required to maintain the confidentiality of all the information which becomes known to him or her upon grant of state legal aid in the course of the criminal proceeding. The counsel is allowed to disclose to the person being defended the information which becomes known to him or her upon grant of state legal aid. The counsel may disclose information concerning pre-trial proceedings about the person being defended only with the consent of the person being defended and where the legitimate interests of justice so require.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 48. Waiver of counsel
A suspect and accused may waive counsel in writing during pre-trial proceedings unless participation of a counsel is mandatory.
Division 7
Page 20 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
Circumstances Precluding Participation in Criminal Proceedings
§ 49. Bases for judge to remove himself or herself
(1) A judge is required to remove himself or herself from a criminal proceeding if he or she:
1) has previously made a decision or a judicial decision of a lower court in the same criminal matter which was
annulled by a higher court in part or in full, except in the case the higher court referred the criminal matter in the
annulment of the decision for a new hearing by the same court panel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) has made a court ruling specified in §§ 132, 134, 135 or 137 of this Code as a preliminary investigation
judge in the same criminal matter, except in the hearing of the criminal matter in settlement and summary
proceedings;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
3) has previously been subject to criminal proceedings on another basis in the same criminal matter;
4) is or has been a person close to the accused, victim or civil defendant pursuant to subsection 71 (1) of this
Code.
5) [repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) The participation of a judge in the Criminal Chamber of the Supreme Court does not constitute a basis for the judge to remove himself or herself from further hearing of the same criminal matter by the Supreme Court.
(3) Adjudication of an appeal against a ruling of a preliminary investigation judge or an order of a prosecutor's office does not constitute a basis for a judge to remove himself or herself.
(4) Persons who are or have been close to each other pursuant to subsection 71 (1) of this Code shall not be members of the same court panel.
(5) The removal of a judge by himself or herself shall be formalised by a reasoned petition for removal which shall be included in the court file.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) If a judge finds that he or she cannot be impartial for a reason not specified in subsection (1) of this section, the judge shall submit a petition of challenge pursuant to the procedure prescribed in § 491of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 491. Adjudication of petition of challenge submitted by judge
(1) A judge or court panel shall submit the petition of challenge specified in subsection 49 (6) of this Code to the chairman of the court or a judge appointed by the chairman.
(2) Before the adjudication of the petition of challenge, the judge or the court panel having received the petition of challenge may perform only urgent procedural acts.
(3) The chairman of a court or a judge appointed by the chairman shall adjudicate the petition of challenge by a ruling in written proceedings within three working days as of receipt of the petition.
(4) The petition of challenge of the chairman of a county court shall be adjudicated the chairman of a circuit court or a judge appointed by the chairman. The petition of challenge of the chairman of a circuit court shall be adjudicated the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court or a justice appointed by the Chief Justice. The petition of challenge of a justice of the Supreme Court shall be adjudicated by the court panel hearing the matter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 50. Removal of judge
(1) If a judge does not remove himself or herself on the basis provided for in § 49 of this Code, a party to the court proceeding may submit a petition of challenge against the judge.
(2) Petitions of challenge shall be submitted at the opening of a court session. If the basis for a judge to remove himself or herself becomes evident later and the court is immediately notified thereof, petitions of challenge may be submitted before the final rebuttal of the accused.
(3) In the event of submission of a petition challenge, the judge may perform only urgent procedural acts before the adjudication of the petition.
(4) Before the adjudication of a petition of challenge, the court shall hear the explanation of the judge to be removed and the opinions of the parties.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 21 / 228
(5) Petitions of challenge shall be adjudicated by a ruling made in chambers. A petition of challenge regarding
a judge shall be adjudicated by the rest of the panel of the court in the absence of the judge to be removed. In the
event of an equal division of votes, the judge is removed. A petition of challenge against several judges or the
full panel of the court shall be adjudicated by the same panel of the court by a simple majority. If a court panel
finds that the petition of challenge has to be satisfied for a reason not specified in subsection 49 (1) of this Code,
no ruling shall be made but the petition of challenge shall be referred to adjudication pursuant to the procedure
prescribed in § 491of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) If a criminal matter is heard by a judge sitting alone, the judge shall adjudicate petitions of challenge himself or herself. If a judge finds that the petition of challenge has to be satisfied for a reason not specified
in subsection 49 (1) of this Code, the judge shall refer the petition of challenge to adjudication pursuant to the
procedure prescribed in § 491of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) An appeal against a decision may contain a reference to the basis for the removal of a judge if the petition of challenge was submitted with the lower court on time but was dismissed or if the basis for removal becomes evident after the adjudication of the criminal matter.
§ 51. Replacement of removed judge
If a judge who has removed himself or herself or who has been removed cannot be replaced in the same court, the chairman of the circuit court shall refer the criminal matter for hearing by another county court within the territorial jurisdiction of the circuit court. Referral of a criminal matter for hearing by a county court within the territorial jurisdiction of another circuit court shall be decided by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 52. Bases for prosecutor to remove himself or herself
(1) A prosecutor is required to remove himself or herself from a criminal proceeding on the bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) The fact that a prosecutor has previously participated in the same criminal proceeding as the prosecutor does not constitute a basis for his or her removal.
§ 53. Removal of prosecutor
(1) If a prosecutor does not remove himself or herself on a bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code, the suspect, accused, victim, civil defendant, third party or counsel may submit a petition of challenge against the prosecutor.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A petition of challenge submitted against a prosecutor in a pre-trial proceeding shall be adjudicated by an order of the Office of the Prosecutor General within five days as of the submission of the petition.
(3) Petitions of challenge filed in a court proceeding shall be adjudicated by a court.
§ 54. Bases for counsel to remove himself or herself
A person shall not act as counsel if he or she:
1) is or has been subject to criminal proceedings on another basis in the same criminal matter;
2) in the same or related criminal matter, has previously defended or represented another person whose
interests are in conflict with the interests of the person to be defended.
§ 55. Bases for removal of counsel
(1) If the bases provided for in subsection 20 (31) of the State Legal Aid Act exist or if a counsel does not remove himself or herself on the bases provided for in § 54 of this Code, the court shall remove the counsel by a ruling on its own initiative or at the request of a party to the court proceeding.
[RT I 2009, 1, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
(2) The court shall remove a counsel if it becomes evident in a proceeding for removal provided for in §§ 56 and 57 of this Code that the counsel has abused his or her status in the proceedings by communicating with the person being defended, after the person has been detained as a suspect or taken into custody, in a manner
which may promote the commission of another criminal offence or violation of the internal procedure rules of the custodial institution.
(3) [Repealed - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Page 22 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 56. Request for initiation of proceedings for removal of counsel
(1) A proceeding for the removal of a counsel shall be conducted:
1) in a pre-trial proceeding, by the preliminary investigation judge;
2) in a county court, by the judge sitting alone or one of the judges of the panel of the court;
3) in a circuit court or the Supreme Court, by one of the judges of the panel of the court.
(2) Submission of a request for initiation of a proceeding for the removal of a counsel shall not hinder the pre- trial proceeding.
(3) If a request for initiation of a proceeding for the removal of a counsel is submitted in a court proceeding, the court session shall be adjourned for up to one month.
(4) On the first working day following the date of receipt of a request for initiation of a proceeding for the removal of a counsel, the judge shall schedule the time for a court session for the conduct of the proceeding and notify the prosecutor's office which submitted the request, the counsel to be removed, the person being defended by the counsel and, if the counsel to be removed is a member of the Bar Association, the leadership of the Bar Association of the scheduled time.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 57. Proceeding for removal of counsel
(1) A proceeding for the removal of a counsel shall be conducted within five days as of receipt of the request for the initiation of the proceeding.
(2) If the person who submitted a request fails to appear in a court session where a proceeding for the removal of a counsel is to be conducted, the counsel shall not be removed.
(3) If a counsel fails to appear, with good reason as referred to in § 170 of this Code, in a court session where a proceeding for the removal of the counsel is to be conducted, the proceeding shall be adjourned for up to three days.
(4) If a counsel who has received a summons fails, without good reason, to appear in a court session where a proceeding for the removal of the counsel is conducted or if the reason for his or her failure to appear is unknown or if he or she fails to appear in a court session which has been adjourned, the proceeding for the removal of the counsel shall be conducted in his or her absence.
(5) In a proceeding for the removal of a counsel, the court shall hear the person who submitted the request for the removal, and the counsel, and the person and counsel may submit evidence and pose questions to each other with the permission of the court.
(6) The decision made in a proceeding for removal shall be formalised by a court ruling.
(7) A counsel who has been removed pursuant to the procedure provided for in this section and § 55 has the right to re-enter the criminal proceeding after the basis for removal provided for in subsection 55 (2) of this Code has ceased to exist.
§ 58. Replacement of removed counsel
If a counsel removes himself or herself or is removed on a bases provided for in § 55 of this Code, the person being defended may choose a new counsel within the term granted by the court or, in the cases provided for in §
43 or 45 of this Code, a new counsel is appointed for him or her.
§ 59. Removal of other persons participating in proceeding
(1) An official of an investigative body who is conducting proceedings in a criminal matter is required to remove himself or herself on the bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) An expert, clerk of a court session and interpreter or translator are required to remove themselves or they shall be removed on the bases and pursuant to the procedure provided by §§ 96, 97, 157 and 162 of this Code.
(4) The representative of a victim, civil defendant, third party and witness is required to remove himself or herself on the bases provided for in § 54 of this Code. Upon removal of the representative of a victim, civil defendant, third party and witness, the provisions prescribed for removal of a counsel in this Code shall be applied.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 23 / 228
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) Petitions of challenge submitted in a pre-trial proceeding shall be adjudicated by an order of the prosecutor's office within three days as of the submission of the petition.
(6) Petitions of challenge filed in a court proceeding shall be adjudicated by a court.
Chapter 3
PROOF
Division 1
General Conditions for Proof and Taking of Evidence
§ 60. Proof and matter of common knowledge
(1) In the adjudication of a criminal matter, a court shall rely on facts which it has declared to be proved or a matter of common knowledge.
(2) A fact is deemed to be proved if, as a result of the proof submitted, a court is convinced that the facts relating to the subject of proof exist or do not exist.
(3) A fact concerning which reliable information is available from sources not subject to criminal proceedings may be declared a matter of common knowledge by a court.
§ 61. Evaluation of evidence
(1) No evidence has predetermined weight.
(2) A court shall evaluate all evidence in the aggregate according to the conscience of the judges.
§ 62. Subject of proof
The facts relating to a subject of proof are:
1) the time, place and manner of commission of the criminal offence and other facts relating to the criminal
offence;
2) the necessary elements of the criminal offence;
3) the guilt of the person who committed the criminal offence;
4) information describing the person who committed the criminal offence, and other circumstances affecting
the liability of the person.
§ 63. Evidence
(1) Evidence means the statements of a suspect, accused, victim, the testimony of a witness, an expert's report, the statements given by an expert upon provision of explanations concerning the expert's report, physical evidence, reports on investigative activities, minutes of court sessions and reports or video recordings on surveillance activities, and other documents, photographs, films or other data recordings.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(11) Submission of information collected pursuant to the Security Authorities Act as evidence in criminal proceedings shall be decided by the Prosecutor General taking into account the restrictions specified in subsections 1261(2) and 1267(2) of this Code.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(2) Evidence not listed in subsection (1) of this section may also be used in order to prove the facts relating to
a criminal proceeding, except in the case the evidence has been obtained by a criminal offence or violation of a
fundamental right.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 64. General conditions for taking of evidence
(1) Evidence shall be taken in a manner which is not prejudicial to the honour and dignity of the persons participating in the taking of the evidence, does not endanger their life or health or cause unjustified proprietary damage. Evidence shall not be taken by torturing a person or using violence against him or her in any other manner or by means affecting a person's memory capacity or degrading his or her human dignity.
(2) If it is necessary to undress a person in the course of a search, physical examination or taking of comparative samples, the official of the investigative body, the prosecutor and the participants in the procedural act, except health care professionals and forensic pathologists shall be of the same sex as the person.
Page 24 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) If technical equipment is used in the course of taking of evidence, the participants in the procedural act shall be notified thereof in advance and the objective of using the technical equipment shall be explained to them.
(4) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) If necessary, participants in a procedural act shall be warned that disclosure of information relating to pre- trial proceedings is prohibited in accordance with § 214 of this Code.
(6) The taking of evidence by surveillance activities is regulated by Chapter 31of this Code. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 65. Evidence obtained from ships during voyages and from foreign states
(1) Evidence taken in a foreign state pursuant to the legislation of such state may be used in a criminal proceeding conducted in Estonia unless the procedural acts performed in order to obtain the evidence are in conflict with the principles of Estonian criminal procedure taking into account the specifications provided for in subsection (2) of this section.
(2) If the object of the criminal proceeding is an act of a person serving in the Defence Force committed outside the Republic of Estonia, evidence taken in a foreign state may be used in a criminal proceeding unless the procedural acts performed in order to obtain the evidence are in conflict with the principles of the Estonian criminal procedure regardless of the fact of whether the procedural act was conducted on the basis of a request for assistance or not.
(3) If an act to which the Penal Code of Estonia applies is committed on board of a ship during a voyage, the documents prepared by the master of the ship pursuant to § 73 of the Merchant Shipping Code are the evidence in the criminal proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 2
Hearing of Witnesses
§ 66. Witness
(1) A witness is a natural person who may know facts relating to a subject of proof.
(2) A suspect or accused or the official of the investigative body, prosecutor or judge conducting the proceedings in the criminal matter shall not participate in the same criminal matter as witnesses. An official of
an investigative body, prosecutor or judge who has been conducting proceedings in the criminal matter may be a witness in the court proceeding for verifying the reliability of evidence.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(21) The testimony of a witness concerning such facts relating to a subject of proof of which the witness has become aware through another person shall not be evidence unless:
1) the direct source of the evidence cannot be heard for the reason specified in subsection 291 (1) of this Code;
2) the content of the testimony of the witness is what he or she heard from another person about the
circumstances perceived by him or her immediately before speaking in the case the specified person was, during
speaking, still under the influence of what he or she had perceived, and there is no basis to believe that he or she
distorts the truth;
3) the content of the testimony of the witness is what he or she heard from another person and which contains
the admission of commission of a criminal offence or which is in another way in obvious conflict with the
interests of the speaker;
4) the content of the testimony of the witness is the circumstances relating to a criminal offence committed
jointly.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A witness is required to give testimony unless there are lawful bases specified in §§ 71 to 73 of this Code for refusal to give testimony. While giving testimony, the witness is required to tell the truth.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 67. Ensuring safety of witnesses
(1) Taking into account the gravity of a criminal offence or the exceptional circumstances relating thereto, a preliminary investigation judge may, at the request of a prosecutor's office, declare a witness anonymous by a ruling in order to ensure the safety of the witness.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 25 / 228
(2) In order to make a ruling on anonymity, a preliminary investigation judge shall question the witness in order to ascertain his or her reliability and the need to ensure his or her safety, and shall hear the opinion of the prosecutor. If necessary, the preliminary investigation judge shall examine the criminal file.
(3) A fictitious name shall be assigned to an anonymous witness on the basis of the ruling on anonymity and the name shall be used in procedural acts in accordance with subsection 146 (8) of this Code.
(4) Information concerning the name, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth, citizenship, education, residence and place of employment or the educational institution of a witness declared anonymous shall be enclosed in an envelope bearing the number of the criminal matter and the signature of the person conducting the proceedings. The envelope shall be sealed and kept separately from the criminal file. The information contained in the envelope shall be examined only by the person conducting the proceedings who shall seal and sign the envelope again after examining the information.
(5) In a court proceeding, a witness bearing a fictitious name shall be heard by telephone pursuant to the procedure provided for in clause 69 (2) 2) of this Code using voice distortion equipment, if necessary. Questions may be also submitted to the witness in writing.
(6) Regardless of whether or not a witness has been declared anonymous, the provisions of the Witness
Protection Act may be applied to the witness in order to ensure his or her safety.
[RT I 2005, 39, 307 - entry into force 21.07.2005]
§ 671. Representative of witness
(1) A witness may request that an advocate or any other person who meets the educational requirements established for contractual representatives be present for the protection of his or her rights at the interrogation of the witness in the pre-trial proceedings.
(2) The body conducting the proceeding shall not allow a witness to be represented at the interrogation
by persons who are already parties to the proceeding, witnesses or qualified persons, who may prove to be
witnesses or qualified persons in the criminal matter concerned or if there is a reasonable doubt that the interests
of the person are in conflict with the interests of the witness. Such prohibition to allow a person to act as a
representative shall be formalised by an order of the body conducting proceedings, and the witness may contest
it at the preliminary investigation judge within two working days as of receipt of the order.
(3) If a witness fails to appear for hearing within two working days as of the time of the act specified in the summons of the body conducting proceedings together with a representative in compliance with the requirements of subsections (1) and (2) of this section, the hearing shall be conducted without a representative. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(4) The representative of a witness has the right to interfere in the hearing if violation of the procedural requirements results in violation of the rights of the witness and to submit complaints on the bases of and pursuant to the procedure specified in Division 5 of Chapter 8 of this Code. The representative of the witness does not have the right to give testimony in the name of the principal.
(5) A representative is required to maintain the confidentiality of all the information which becomes known to him or her upon grant of state legal aid in the course of the criminal proceeding. The representative is allowed to disclose to the principal the information which becomes known to him or her upon grant of state legal aid. The representative may disclose information concerning pre-trial proceedings about the principal only with the consent of the principal and under the conditions prescribed in § 214 of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 68. Hearing of witnesses
(1) The rights and obligations of witnesses and the right to write the testimony in hand-writing shall be explained to a witness.
(2) A witness of at least fourteen years of age shall be warned against refusal to give testimony without a legal basis and giving knowingly false testimony, and the witness shall sign the minutes of the hearing to that effect. If necessary, it is explained to the witness that intentional silence on the facts known to him or her shall be considered refusal to give testimony.
(3) While giving testimony, a witness may use notes and other documents concerning numerical data, names and other information which is difficult to memorise.
(4) A witness may be heard only as regards the facts relating to a subject of proof. Leading questions may be posed only in the cases specified in clauses 2881(2) 2) to 5) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 26 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(6) Questions concerning the moral character and habits of a suspect, accused or victim may be posed to a witness only if the act which is the object of the criminal proceeding must be assessed in inseparable connection with his or her previous conduct.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 69. Telehearing
(1) A body conducting the proceedings may organise telehearing of a witness if the direct hearing of the witness is complicated or involves excessive costs or if it is necessary to protect the witness or the victim.
(2) For the purposes of this Code, telehearing means hearing:
1) by means of a technical solution as a result of which the participants in the proceeding immediately see and
hear the witness giving testimony outside the investigative body, prosecutor's office or court directly and may
hear the witness through the person conducting the proceedings;
2) by telephone, as a result of which the participants in the proceeding immediately hear the witness giving
testimony outside the investigative body or court and may question the witness through the person conducting
the proceedings.
(3) Telehearing by telephone is permitted only with the consent of the person to be heard and the suspect or accused. The consent of the suspect or accused is unnecessary for the telehearing of anonymous witnesses by telephone.
(4) The minutes of a telehearing shall contain a notation that the witness has been warned against refusal to give testimony without a legal basis and giving knowingly false testimony.
(5) The provisions of § 468 apply to the hearing of witnesses staying in a foreign state.
(6) The minister responsible for the area may establish more specific requirements for organising telehearing. [RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 691. Deposition of testimony
(1) A prosecutor's office, suspect or counsel may request hearing, before a preliminary investigation judge,
of a person who is a witness in a criminal proceeding, if the object of the criminal proceeding is an intentional
criminal offence for which at least up to three years' imprisonment is prescribed as punishment.
(2) A court shall satisfy the request if circumstances arise which enable to conclude that later hearing of
a witness in the court hearing of a criminal matter may be impossible or the witness may be influenced to
give false testimony. The court shall formalise the dismissal of the request by a reasoned ruling which can be
contested by way of an appeal against the court ruling.
(3) The court shall adjudicate the request for deposition of testimony within five days as of the receipt thereof and if the request is satisfied shall determine, at the earliest opportunity, the time of hearing and notify the prosecutor's office and the counsel immediately thereof.
(4) The prosecutor, counsel, suspect and witness shall be summoned to the hearing before a preliminary investigation judge. A suspect shall not be summoned to hearing at the request of a witness or the prosecutor if the presence of the suspect at the hearing poses a threat to the safety of the witness. Summoning of persons to deposition of testimony shall be arranged by the participant in a proceeding who requests the hearing. A counsel may request the assistance of a preliminary investigation judge for summoning a person to the extent provided for in subsections 1631(4) and (5) of this Code.
(5) Failure of a suspect who has received his or her summons to appear does not hinder the hearing. No hearing shall be conducted if a prosecutor or counsel who has received his or her summons does not appear for good reason and has given a prior notice thereof to the court. If the participant in the proceeding who requested the hearing fails to appear for hearing or the person whose hearing is requested by a judge is not taken to the judge, no hearing shall be conducted before the preliminary investigation judge.
(6) The provisions of §§ 155 to 158 and 287 to 291 of this Code shall apply to hearing and taking of minutes thereof.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 70. Specifications concerning hearing of witnesses who are minors
(1) A body conducting proceedings may involve a child protection official, social worker, teacher or psychologist in the hearing of a witness who is a miner.
[RT I, 11.07.2013, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2013]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 27 / 228
(2) If a body conducting proceedings has not received appropriate training, involvement of a child protection official, social worker, teacher or psychologist in the hearing of a minor is mandatory if:
[RT I, 11.07.2013, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2013]
1) the witness is up to ten years of age and repeated hearing may have a harmful effect on the mind of a minor;
2) the witness is up to fourteen years of age and the hearing is related to domestic violence or sexual abuse;
3) the witness is with speech impairments, sensory or learning disabilities or mental disorders.
(3) If necessary, the hearing of minors is video recorded. In the case specified in subsection (2) of this section, the hearing of minors is video recorded if the intention is to use such hearing as evidence in court proceeding because hearing of a minor directly in a court is impossible due to his or her age or mental state.
(4) A suspect has the right to examine during the pre-trial proceedings the video recordings specified in (3) of this section. The suspect or a counsel has the right to submit questions to witnesses during five days after the examining. A prosecutor's office shall review a request within five days as of the receipt thereof. Dismissal of a request shall be formalised by an order a copy of which shall be communicated to the person who submitted the request. Dismissal of a request shall not prevent re-submission of the request pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 225 of this Code or in the court proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 71. Refusal to give testimony for personal reasons
(1) The following persons have the right to refuse to give testimony as witnesses:
1) the descendants and ascendants of the suspect or accused;
2) a sister, stepsister, brother or stepbrother of the suspect or accused, or a person who is or has been married to
a sister, stepsister, brother or stepbrother of the suspect or accused;
3) a step or foster parent or a step or foster child of the suspect or accused;
4) an adoptive parent or an adopted child of the suspect or accused;
5) the spouse of or a person permanently living together with the suspect or accused, and the parents of the
spouse or person, even if the marriage or permanent cohabitation has ended.
(2) A witness may also refuse to give testimony if:
(1) the testimony may lay blame on him or her or a person listed in subsection (1) of this section for the commission of a criminal offence or a misdemeanour.
2) he or she has been acquitted or convicted in the same criminal offence as a joint principal offender or an accomplice.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 72. Refusal to give testimony due to professional or other activities
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1 - entry into force 31.12.2010]
(1) The following persons have the right to refuse to give testimony as witnesses concerning the circumstances which have become known to them in their professional or other activities:
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1 - entry into force 31.12.2010]
1) the ministers of religion of the religious organisations registered in Estonia;
2) counsels and notaries unless otherwise provided by law;
3) health care professionals and pharmacists regarding circumstances concerning the descent, artificial
insemination, family or health of a person;
31) persons processing information for journalistic purposes regarding information which enables identification of the person who provided the information, except in the case taking of the evidence by other procedural acts is precluded or especially complicated and the object of the criminal proceeding is a criminal offence for which at least up to eight years' imprisonment is prescribed as punishment, there is predominant public interest for giving testimony and the person is required to give testimony at the request of a prosecutor's office based on a ruling of a preliminary investigation judge or court ruling;
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1 - entry into force 31.12.2010]
4) persons on whom the obligation to maintain a professional secret has been imposed by law.
(2) The professional support staff of the persons specified in clauses (1) 1) to 3) of this section also have the right to refuse to give testimony.
(21) In the case provided for in clause (1) 31) of this section, the persons who in their professional activities come across the circumstances which may identity the person who provided information to the person processing the information for journalistic purposes has the right to refuse to give testimony.
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1 - entry into force 31.12.2010]
(3) The persons specified in subsection (1) of this section and their professional support staff and the persons specified in subsection (21) do not have the right to refuse to give testimony if their testimony is requested by a suspect or accused.
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1 - entry into force 31.12.2010]
Page 28 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) If the court is convinced on the basis of a procedural act that the refusal of a person specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section to give testimony is not related to his or her professional activities, the court may require the person to give testimony.
§ 73. Refusal to give testimony concerning state secrets or classified information of foreign states
[RT I 2007, 16, 77 - entry into force 01.01.2008]
(1) A witness has the right to refuse to give testimony concerning circumstances to which the State Secrets and
Classified Information of Foreign States Act applies.
[RT I 2007, 16, 77 - entry into force 01.01.2008]
(2) If a witness refuses to give testimony in order to protect a state secret or classified information of a foreign state, the investigative body, prosecutor's office or court shall request the agency in possession of the state
secret or classified information of a foreign state to confirm classification of the facts as state secret or classified information of a foreign state.
[RT I 2007, 16, 77 - entry into force 01.01.2008]
(3) If an agency in possession of a state secret or classified information of a foreign state does not confirm classification of facts as state secret or classified information of a foreign state or does not respond to a request specified in subsection (2) of this section within twenty days, the witness is required to give testimony.
§ 74. Minutes of hearing of witness
[RT I 2007, 16, 77 - entry into force 01.01.2008]
(1) The following shall be entered in the minutes of the hearing of a witness:
1) the name, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth, citizenship, education,
residence and the place of work or the name of the educational institution of the witness;
2) the relationship between the witness and the suspect or accused;
3) the testimony.
(2) In the minutes of an additional or repeated hearing, the personal data of the person being heard or information concerning the relationship between him or her and the suspect or accused shall not be repeated but reference shall be made to the minutes of the first hearing.
(3) At the request of a witness, the residence or place of work or the name of the educational institution of the witness shall not be indicated in the minutes of the hearing of the witness. Such data shall be appended to the minutes of the hearing in a sealed envelope.
(4) After a witness being heard has spoken in his or her own words, he or she may write the testimony in the minutes of the hearing in hand-writing, and a corresponding notation shall be made in the minutes.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Division 3
Interrogation of Suspect
§ 75. Interrogation of Suspect
(1) Upon application of interrogation of a suspect, his or her name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth, citizenship, education, native language and the place of work or educational institution shall be ascertained.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) At the beginning of interrogation, it shall be explained to the suspect that he or she has the right to refuse to give statements and that the statements given may be used against him or her.
(3) The suspect shall be asked whether he or she committed the criminal offence of which he or she is suspected and a proposal shall be made to the suspect to give statements in his or her own words concerning the facts relating to the criminal offence on which the suspicion is based.
(31) The suspect and his or her counsel have the right to get a copy of the record of interrogation of the suspect during the interrogation to the extent provided for in clauses 76 (1) 1) to 3) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) Subsections 66 (21) and 68 (3) to (6) of this Code apply to interrogation of suspects.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 29 / 228
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 76. Record of interrogation of suspect
(1) The following shall be entered in the minutes of the hearing of a witness:
1) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth,
citizenship, education, native language and the place of work or educational institution of the suspect;
2) marital status of the suspect;
3) the facts relating to the criminal offence of which the person is suspected and the legal assessment of the
criminal offence pursuant to the relevant section, subsection and clause of the Penal Code;
4) statements of the suspect.
(2) The record of interrogation of a suspect shall be prepared pursuant to subsections 74 (2) and (4) of this
Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Division 4
Confrontation, Comparison of Statements to
Circumstances and Presentation for Identification
§ 77. Confrontation
(1) Persons may be confronted if a contradiction contained in their statements cannot be eliminated otherwise. (2) In confrontation, the relationship between the persons confronted shall be ascertained and questions
concerning the contradicting facts shall be posed to them in series.
(3) In confrontation, the previous statements of a person confronted may be disclosed and other evidence may be submitted.
(4) With the permission of an official of the investigative body, the persons confronted may pose questions
to each other through the official concerning the contradictions contained in their statements. If necessary, the
official of the investigative body changes the wording of a question posed.
(5) In the course of confrontation, statements are obtained pursuant to subsections 66 (21) and 68 (2) to (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) The body conducting proceedings may organise the participation of a person confronted in confrontation by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code. Confrontation organized by means of a technical solution shall be video recorded.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 78. Record of confrontation
(1) A record of confrontation shall set out the course and results of the procedural act in the form of questions and answers in the order of the questions posed and answers given.
(2) At the request of the body conducting proceedings the correctness of each answer recorded shall be confirmed by the signatures of the persons confronted.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) If the answers of the persons confronted coincide, the answers may be recorded as a single answer. (4) If the previous statements of a person confronted are disclosed or other evidence is submitted, such
disclosure or submission shall be evident from the wording of the questions recorded.
§ 79. Comparison of statements to circumstances
(1) Upon comparison of statements to circumstances, a proposal shall be made to a suspect, accused, victim or witness who has been interrogated or heard to explain and specify the facts relating to the criminal act on the scene of the act and compare his or her statements to the circumstances on the scene.
(2) If it is necessary in a pre-trial proceeding to compare the statements of several persons to circumstances, the comparison shall be conducted separately with each person.
(3) In the course of comparison of statements to circumstances, statements are obtained pursuant to subsections
66 (21) and 68 (2) to (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 30 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 80. Report on comparison of statements to circumstances
A report on comparison of statements to circumstances shall set out:
1) the proposal made to the suspect, accused, victim or witness to explain and specify the facts relating to the
subject of proof on the scene of events;
2) the statements given upon comparison of statements to circumstances;
3) the nature and content of the acts performed by the suspect, accused, victim or witness and the name of the
place or object the circumstances relating to which are compared to the statements or acts;
4) whether and to which extent the circumstances on the scene of events have been recreated in the course of
the procedural act;
5) the location, on the scene of events, of the object the circumstances relating to which are compared to the
statements, and information derived from inspection of the object;
6) the names of the objects which are confiscated in order to be used as physical evidence.
§ 81. Presentation for identification
(1) If necessary, the person conducting a proceeding may present a person, thing or other object for identification to a suspect, accused, victim or witness who has been heard or interrogated.
(2) A person, thing or other object shall be presented for identification with at least two other similar objects. (3) A set of objects shall not be formed if the object presented for identification is:
1) a body;
2) an area, building, room or other object in the case of which presentation of several objects concurrently is
impossible;
3) an object the features of which are substantially different from other objects and therefore a set of similar
objects cannot be formed.
(4) If necessary, a photograph, film or audio or video recording of a person, thing or other object shall be presented for identification.
(5) Presentation for identification may be repeated if the object was first presented for identification on a photograph, film or video recording or if there is reason to believe that the object was not recognised because it had changed, and it is possible to restore the former appearance of the object.
(6) If a suspect, accused, victim or witness recognises an object which is presented to him or her for identification or confirms the similarity of the object to the object related to the act under investigation, he or she shall be asked to specify the features on the basis of which he or she reached such conclusion and to
explain how the object and the act are related. If he or she denies equivalence or similarity, he or she shall be asked to explain how the object or objects presented to him or her differ from the object related to the act under investigation.
(7) If an object or a set of objects is presented for identification, it shall be photographed or video recorded.
(8) In the course of presentation for identification, statements are obtained pursuant to subsections 66 (21) and
68 (2) to (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 82. Report on presentation for identification
(1) A report on presentation for identification shall set out:
1) the names of the object or objects presented for identification;
2) the essential features which were similar for all the objects presented for identification, and where the object
presented for identification was located among the other objects;
3) the place chosen by the person presented for identification among the other persons;
4) the proposal made to the identifier to watch the object or objects presented to him or her and say whether
he or she recognises the object related to the event under investigation and whether he or she finds the object
similar to or different from the other objects;
5) the features by which the identifier recognised the object.
(2) If a person who has been recognised contests the result of the procedural act, a corresponding notation shall be made in the report.
Division 5
Inspection and Inquiries to Electronic
Communications Undertakings
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 31 / 228
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 83. Objective of inspection and objects of inspection
(1) The objective of an inspection is to collect information necessary for the adjudication of a criminal matter, detect the evidentiary traces of the criminal offence and confiscate objects which can be used as physical evidence.
(2) The objects of inspection are:
1) a scene of events;
2) a body;
3) a document, any other object or physical evidence;
4) in the case of physical examination, the person and the postal or telegraphic item.
(3) If the explanations of a suspect, accused, witness, qualified person or victim help to ensure the thoroughness, comprehensiveness and objectivity of the inspection, such person shall be asked to be present at the inspection.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 84. Inspection of scene of events
(1) Inspection of a scene of events shall be conducted at the place of commission of a criminal offence or a place related to the commission of a criminal offence.
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 85. Inspection of body
(1) Inspection of a body shall be conducted on a scene of events or at any other location of the body. (2) The following shall be ascertained upon inspection of a body:
1) the identity of the body or, in the case of an unidentified body, a description of the body;
2) the location and position of the body;
3) the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence and the objects adjacent to the body;
4) the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence on the uncovered parts of the body, clothes, footwear, and
covered parts of the body;
5) the signs of death;
6) other characteristics necessary for the adjudication of the criminal matter.
(3) If possible, inspection of a body shall be conducted in the presence of a forensic pathologist or qualified person whose task is to:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
1) ascertain that the person is dead unless death is evident;
2) assist the official of the investigative body in the conduct of the inspection in order to collect and record the
source information necessary for an expert assessment.
§ 86. Inspection of document, other object or physical evidence
(1) Upon inspection of a document or any other object, the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence and other features which are necessary for the adjudication of the criminal matter and form the basis for using the object as physical evidence shall be ascertained.
(2) If additional examination of a document, thing or any other object used as physical evidence is necessary, inspection of the physical evidence shall be conducted.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 87. Inspection report
(1) An inspection report shall set out:
1) a description of the circumstances on the scene of events;
2) the identity of the body or, in the case of an unidentified body, a description of the body;
3) the names and characteristics of the documents or other objects discovered in the course of the inspection;
4) a description of the evidentiary traces of the criminal offence;
5) other information derived from the inspection;
6) the names and numbers of the objects which have been confiscated in the course of the procedural act in
order to be used as physical evidence.
(2) The statements of the persons participating in the inspection of a scene of events or information relating to the surveillance activities conducted in the course of the inspection shall not be recorded in the report on the inspection of the scene of events.
Page 32 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 88. Physical examination
(1) The following shall be ascertained upon physical examination:
1) whether there are evidentiary traces of a criminal offence on the body, clothes or footwear of the person and
whether this gives reason to declare him or her as a suspect;
2) the nature of any health damage and the location and other characteristics of injuries;
3) the specific features of the body of the suspect, accused or victim or the distinctive characteristics on his or
her body which need to be recorded in order to adjudicate the criminal matter;
4) whether the person has objects which can be used as physical evidence with him or her or hidden in his or
her body;
5) other facts relating to a subject of proof in the criminal matter.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) If the objective of a physical examination is to detect the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence on the
body of the person, a forensic pathologist, a health care professional or another qualified person shall participate
in the examination.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) Samples and assessment material may be taken from a person upon physical examination. Samples and assessment material shall be taken in accordance with the provisions of § 100 of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(4) A report on physical examination shall set out:
1) a description of the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence discovered on the body, clothes or footwear of
the person;
2) a description of the specific features or distinctive characteristics of the body of the person;
3) the names of the objects which have been discovered in the course of the procedural act and can be used as
physical evidence.
(5) A report on physical examination shall not contain conclusions as to the type of health damage, the time of incurring the health damage or the manner in or means by which the health damage was caused.
§ 89. Seizure and examination of postal or telegraphic items
(1) A postal or telegraphic item is seized for the purposes of examination at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling.
(2) An order or ruling on the seizure of a postal or telegraphic item shall set out:
1) the name of the sender or addressee of the seized item and the residence or seat and address thereof;
2) the reason for the seizure;
3) the procedure for notifying an investigative body of the seized postal or telegraphic item.
(3) A copy of an order or ruling on the seizure of a postal or telegraphic item shall be sent to the head of the provider of the postal or telecommunications service for execution.
(4) In the course of examination of a postal or telegraphic item, information derived from inspection of the circumstances relating to the subject of proof shall be collected and the item to be used as physical evidence in a criminal proceeding shall be confiscated from the provider of the postal or telecommunications service. An
object of examination which is not related to the criminal matter shall be communicated to the addressee by the provider of the postal or telecommunications service.
(5) A postal or telegraphic item shall be released from seizure by an order of the prosecutor's office. A copy of an order on release from seizure shall be communicated to the persons who are not participants in the proceeding but in the case of whom the confidentiality of messages has been violated by the seizure and examination of the postal or telegraphic item.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 90. Report on examination of postal or telegraphic items
A report on the examination of a postal or telegraphic item shall set out:
1) a reference to the order or ruling on the seizure of the postal or telegraphic item;
2) the name of the object of seizure;
3) information derived from the examination;
4) the name of the postal or telegraphic item which was confiscated in order to be used as physical evidence.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 33 / 228
§ 901. Request to electronic communications undertakings to submit information
(1) A body conducting proceedings may make enquiries to electronic communications undertakings about the data required for the identification of an end-user related to the identification tokens used in the public electronic communications network, except for the data relating to the fact of communication of messages.
(2) With the permission of a prosecutor's office an investigative body may make enquiries in pre-trial procedure or with the permission of a court in court proceeding to electronic communications undertakings about the
data listed in subsections 1111(2) and (3) of the Electronic Communications Act and not specified in the first subsection of this section. The permission to make inquiries shall set out the dates of the period of time about which the requesting of data is permitted.
(3) The enquiries prescribed in this section may be made only if this is unavoidably necessary for the achievement of the objectives of criminal proceedings.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
Division 6
Search and Investigative Experiment
§ 91. Search
(1) The objective of a search is to find an object to be confiscated or used as physical evidence, a document, thing or person necessary for the adjudication of a criminal matter, assets to be seized in criminal proceedings,
or a body, or to apprehend a fugitive in a building, room, vehicle or enclosed area. A search may be conducted if there is reasonable doubt that the object to be found is at the place of the search.
(2) Unless otherwise provided by this Code, a search may be conducted at the request of a prosecutor's office on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling. Both an order of a preliminary investigation judge as well as a court ruling on the adjudication of a search request of a prosecutor's office may be drawn up as an inscription at the request of a prosecutor's office.
(3) A search may be conducted on the basis of an order of a prosecutor's office, except for searches of a notary's office or advocate's law office or at the persons processing information for journalistic purposes, if there is reason to believe that the suspect used or uses the site or vehicle to be searched at the time of commission of a criminal act or during the pre-trial proceedings, and the person is suspected of committing the crime specified in subsection 1262(2) of this Code.
(4) A search warrant shall set out:
1) what is being searched for as the objective of the search (hereinafter object to be found);
2) the reasons for the search;
3) the place where the search is conducted.
(5) In the cases of urgency, if execution of a search warrant on time is impossible, a search may be conducted on the terms and conditions specified in subsection (3) of this section on the basis of an authorisation of the prosecutor's office issued in a format which can be reproduced in writing.
(6) When a search is conducted on the bases specified in subsections (3) and (5) of this section, a preliminary investigation judge has to be notified thereof through a prosecutor's office during the first working day following the beginning of the search. A preliminary investigation judge shall decide on the admissibility of the search by
a ruling which may be drawn up as an inscription on the ruling of the prosecutor's office.
(7) If a search is conducted, the search warrant shall be presented for examination to the person whose premises are to be searched or to his or her adult family member or a representative of the legal person or the state
or local government agency whose premises are to be searched. The ruling shall be signed to confirm the presentation. In the case specified in subsection (5) of this section, the person whose premises are to be searched or his or her adult family member or a representative of the legal person or the state of local government agency whose premises are to be searched shall be explained upon implementation of a search the circumstances specified in subsections (4) of this section and the reasons for conducting a search urgently. The search
report shall be signed to confirm that explanations of the circumstances were provided. In the absence of the responsible person or representative, a representative of the local government shall be involved.
(8) A notary's office or an advocate's law office shall be searched in the presence of the notary or advocate. If the notary or advocate cannot be present during the search, the search shall be conducted in the presence of a person substituting for the notary or another advocate providing legal services through the same law office, or if this is impossible, another notary or advocate.
(9) When a search is implemented, the person shall be asked to hand over the object to be found or to show where the body is hidden or the fugitive is hiding. If the proposal is not complied with or if there is reason to believe that the person complied with the proposal only partly, a search shall be conducted.
Page 34 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(10) In the course of a search, all objects may be taken away which are subject to confiscation or are evidently the evidence in the criminal proceedings if they were discovered without any search in a clearly visible place or in the course of reasonable search undertaken to find the objects to be found.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
§ 911. Entry against possessor's will
If entry into a building, premises, vehicle or enclosed area against the will of the possessor thereof is required for performance of a procedural act, it shall be done in compliance with the procedure provided for in § 91 of this Code, except for the case this is necessary for:
1) observation of a body or crime scene immediately after finding of the body or commission of the criminal offence, or
2) for detention of a person as a suspect immediately after the commission of the criminal offence. [RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 13.07.2014]
§ 92. Search report
(1) A search report shall set out:
1) a proposal to hand over the object to be found or to show where the body is hidden or the fugitive is hiding;
2) the names of the objects which were handed over voluntarily;
3) the conditions, course and results of the search;
4) the names of the objects found and the characteristics of the objects which are relevant to the adjudication of
the criminal matter;
5) the personal data of the apprehended fugitive.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(11) In the case specified in subsection 91 (5) of this Code, the circumstances specified in subsection 91 (4)
shall be indicated in the introduction to the search report and the reasons why the search in urgent.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(2) If physical examination is performed in the course of a search, the data listed in subsection 88 (4) of this Code may be entered in the search report. In such case a report on physical examination need not be prepared. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 93. Investigative experiment
(1) The objective of an investigative experiment is to ascertain whether circumstances relating to an event
under investigation existed or an act was performed at the time of commission of a criminal act or whether their
existence or performance was perceptible.
(2) A suspect, accused, victim or witness shall participate in an investigative experiment if:
1) his or her assistance is necessary in order to recreate the circumstances relating to an event;
2) the results of the investigative experiment enable his or her statements or testimony to be verified;
3) the results of the experiment depend on the characteristics, abilities or skills of the participant in the
experiment.
(3) Physical evidence may be used in an investigative experiment if:
1) replacement of the physical evidence may influence the results of the investigative activities, and the
destruction of the evidence is precluded;
2) it is not necessary to present the physical evidence for identification to a person participating in the
investigative experiment.
(4) In the evaluation of the results of an investigative experiment, conclusions based on specific expertise shall not be drawn.
§ 94. Report on investigative experiment
A report on an investigative experiment shall set out:
1) the issue for the resolution of which it is deemed necessary to conduct tests;
2) whether and how the circumstances on the scene of events were recreated for the purposes of the tests;
3) whether the suspect, accused, witness or victim has confirmed the correspondence of the circumstances
relating to the investigative experiment to the circumstances relating to the event under investigation;
4) a description of the tests: the number, order, conditions, changes in the number, and the content of the tests;
5) the results of the tests.
Division 7
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 35 / 228
Ascertainment of Facts Requiring Expertise
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 95. Expert
(1) Expert means a person who uses his or her specific non-legal expertise in the conduct of an expert assessment in the cases and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code.
(2) Upon ordering expert assessment, the body conducting proceedings shall prefer a state forensic institution. If the required class of expert assessment is not on the list of the expert assessments conducted by a state forensic institution, the body conducting the proceedings shall give preference upon appointment of an expert to an officially certified expert but other persons with the relevant knowledge may also be appointed as experts. [RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(3) If an expert assessment is arranged outside a forensic institution, the body conducting the proceedings shall ascertain whether the person to be appointed as an expert is impartial with regard to the criminal matter and consents to conduct the expert assessment. The rights and obligations of experts provided for in § 98 of this Code shall be explained to him or her. If a person who has not been sworn in is appointed as an expert, he or
she shall be warned about a criminal punishment for rendering a knowingly false expert opinion. The body conducting the proceeding shall determine the term of an expert assessment by agreement with the expert.
(4) The body conducting a proceeding may request an expert assessment to be conducted in a foreign forensic institution and use an expert opinion rendered in a foreign state as evidence in the adjudication of a criminal matter.
§ 96. Bases for expert to remove himself or herself
(1) An expert is required to remove himself or herself from a criminal proceeding:
1) on the bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) if he or she works in a position subordinate to a participant in the criminal proceeding or an official of
an investigative body who is conducting proceedings in the criminal matter or is in any other dependent
relationship with such persons.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) A committee of experts shall not include persons close to each other as specified in subsection 71 (1) of this
Code.
(3) Earlier participation of an expert in a criminal proceeding as an expert or qualified person does not constitute a basis for him or her to remove himself or herself.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) The removal of an expert by himself or herself shall be formalised on the basis of a reasoned request for removal which shall be included in the criminal file.
§ 97. Removal of expert
(1) If an expert does not remove himself or herself on a bases provided for in § 96 of this Code, a suspect, accused, victim, civil defendant or counsel may submit a petition of challenge against the expert.
(2) A petition of challenge against an expert shall be adjudicated pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsections 59 (5) and (6) of this Code.
§ 98. Rights and obligations of experts
(1) An expert conducting an expert assessment has the right to:
1) request additions to be made to the materials of the expert assessment;
2) in order to ensure the completeness of the assessment materials, participate in procedural acts at the request
of the investigative body or prosecutor's office and in court hearing at the request of the court;
3) examine the materials of the criminal matter in so far as this is necessary for the purposes of the expert
assessment;
4) refuse to conduct the expert assessment if the assessment materials submitted to him or her are not sufficient
or if the expert assignments set out in the ruling on the expert assessment are outside his or her specific expertise
or if answering to the questions does not require expert enquiry or conclusions based on specific expertise;
5) request that a person who may provide explanations necessary for the expert enquiries be present at the
conduct of the expert assessment with the permission of the body conducting the proceedings;
6) to assume and resolve, on his or her own initiative, expert assignments not set out in the ruling on the expert
assessment.
(2) An expert is required to:
Page 36 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
1) conduct an expert assessment if he or she has been appointed as an expert;
2) appear when summoned by the body conducting the proceedings;
3) ensure that all expert enquiries are conducted thoroughly, completely and objectively and the expert opinion
rendered is scientifically valid;
4) [repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) maintain the confidentiality of the facts which become known to him or her upon the conduct of the
expert assessment and which may be disclosed only with the written permission of the body conducting the
proceedings.
(3) If an expert fails to appear without good reason, a fine may be imposed on the expert by a preliminary investigation judge at the request of a prosecutor's office or by a court on the basis of a court ruling.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 99. Securing of conduct of expert assessment and investigation
(1) If necessary, assessment or examination material is taken for the conduct of an expert assessment or examination, compulsory placement in a medical institution is applied with regard to the suspect or accused in order to conduct a forensic psychiatric or forensic medical examination, or a body is exhumed in order to conduct a forensic medical examination or any other expert assessment or comparative examination.
(2) Prints left by papillary skin ridges and data obtained upon analysis of the DNA samples taken in the course of a procedural act shall be entered, if necessary, in the state register of fingerprints and the state DNA register respectively.
(3) Investigative bodies or other competent authorities may preserve non-personal prints and samples taken in the course of a procedural act, unless otherwise provided by law. Investigative bodies may preserve non- personal prints left by papillary skin ridges and DNA samples taken in the course of investigative activities only in the case they shall not be entered in the state register of fingerprints or state DNA register.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
§ 991. Fingerprinting of persons and taking of their DNA samples
(1) A person who is a suspect, accused or offender convicted of an intentionally committed criminal offence specified in Divisions 1, 2, 6 or 7 of Chapter 9, Division 2 of Chapter 11, Divisions 1 or 4 of Chapter 22 of the Penal Code or provided for in another Chapter of the Penal Code which necessary elements of a criminal offence include use of violence and which is punishable by at least two years of imprisonment shall be fingerprinted and his or her DNA sample is taken for the purposes of proceeding, detection and prevention of offences.
(2) For the purpose of proceeding, detection and prevention of offences, persons who are suspects, accused or offenders convicted of a criminal offence not specified in subsection (1) of this section but which is punishable by at least one year of imprisonment pursuant to the Penal Code may be also fingerprinted and their DNA samples may be taken.
(3) Coercion may be imposed with regard to persons specified in subsections (1) and (2) of this section if the person refuses to give his or her fingerprints or DNA samples.
(4) The data obtained upon fingerprinting and analysis of the DNA samples of the persons specified in subsections (1) and (2) of this section shall be entered in the respective state register of fingerprints and state DNA register.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
§ 992. Use for detection of offences of data obtained upon fingerprinting and analysis of DNA samples for other purposes
(1) It is permitted to use the data collected upon fingerprinting and analysis of the DNA samples taken for other purposes for securing the conduct of the expert assessment ordered in criminal proceedings if taking of evidence by other procedural acts is impossible or especially complicated or if this may damage the interests of the criminal proceedings.
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) of this section may be applied only in the case a need exists to collect information in the criminal proceedings about such criminal offence in the first degree or intentionally committed criminal offence in the second degree for which at least up to three years' imprisonment is prescribed as punishment.
(3) The activities specified in subsection (1) of this section may be performed only with a written permission of a prosecutor's office which also contains justifications of the need to use the data.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 37 / 228
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
§ 100. Taking of comparative samples
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(1) Comparative samples are taken in order to collect comparative trace evidence and samples necessary for an expert assessment or examination.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(11) For the purpose of exclusion of traces legally left on the scene of events, a victim, witness or another person may be fingerprinted and their DNA samples may be taken.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(2) An order or ruling on the taking of comparative samples is necessary if:
1) a suspect or accused refuses to allow comparative samples to be taken but the objective of the procedural act
can be achieved by force;
2) the taking of comparative samples infringes the privacy of the body of the person;
3) a legal person is required to submit documents as comparative samples.
(3) An order or ruling on the taking of comparative samples shall set out:
1) the person from whom the comparative samples are taken;
2) the type of the comparative samples;
3) the reason for the performance of the procedural act.
(4) If taking of comparative samples infringes the privacy of the body of a person, a forensic pathologist, health care professional or another qualified person shall participate in the procedural act.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) Investigative bodies or other competent authorities may preserve comparative samples taken for the purpose of processing, detection and prevention of offences, unless otherwise provided by law.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(6) The data obtained upon fingerprinting persons pursuant to subsection (11) of this section shall not be entered in the state register of fingerprints or shall be deleted from the specified register immediately after conduct of
the comparative examination. The state forensic institution shall return the comparative samples to the body conducting the proceedings together with the expert's report or examination report. The comparative samples taken on the basis of this section are destroyed upon termination of criminal procedure, expiry of the limitation period for the offence or upon entry into force of the judgment. The comparative samples are destroyed by
the body conducting the proceedings in whose possession the comparative samples are at the time of the destruction. The destruction shall be documented in writing and the document confirming destruction shall be included in the file.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(7) The data obtained upon analysis of DNA samples of persons pursuant to subsection (11) of this section shall not be entered in the state DNA register or shall be deleted from the specified register immediately after conduct of the comparative examination. DNA samples taken shall be destroyed within two months as of the completion of the expert assessment or comparative examination. DNA samples shall be destroyed by a state forensic institution by making a respective notation in the expert's or examination report.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
§ 101. Report on taking of assessment material
A report on the taking of assessment material shall set out:
1) the names of the comparative trace evidence and samples taken;
2) the manner and conditions of taking the assessment material;
3) the amount or quantity of the assessment material.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 102. Compulsory placement of suspect or accused in medical institution
(1) If long-term expert enquiries are necessary for a forensic psychiatric or forensic medical examination,
a body conducting the proceeding shall order the expert assessment from a committee of experts and apply
compulsory placement in a medical institution with regard to the suspect or accused.
(2) A suspect or accused shall be placed in a medical institution at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling.
(3) A suspect or accused is placed in a medical institution for up to one month. At the request of a prosecutor's office, a preliminary investigation judge or court may extend such term by three months.
Page 38 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) The period for which a suspect or accused is placed in a medical institution shall be included in the term of his or her holding in custody.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 103. Exhumation from official place of burial
(1) A body or the remains thereof shall be exhumed from their official place of burial if it necessary to ascertain the cause of death or any other facts relating to the subject of proof, or take comparative trace evidence or samples for the purposes of an expert assessment in a criminal proceeding.
(2) A body is exhumed on the basis of an order of a prosecutor's office or a court ruling.
(3) A body is exhumed with the participation of a forensic pathologist or another qualified person and in the presence of a representative of the city or rural municipality government. If possible, a person close to the deceased is invited to be present at the performance of the procedural act, and the body is presented to him or her for identification, if necessary.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If necessary, soil and other samples are taken from a place of burial.
(5) An order or ruling on exhumation shall contain an order addressed to the city or rural municipality government to re-bury the body and restore the grave.
§ 104. Report on exhumation
A report on exhumation shall set out:
1) the name and location of the place of burial and information concerning the location of the grave;
2) a description of the grave and the grave markers;
3) information derived from inspection of the coffin and the body.
§ 105. Arrangement of conduct of expert assessment
(1) The conduct of an expert assessment shall be arranged based on the need for proof on the basis of an order or ruling of the body conducting the proceedings.
(2) The body conducting a proceeding shall not refuse to order an expert assessment requested by a suspect, accused, counsel, victim or civil defendant if the facts for the ascertainment of which the assessment is requested may be essential for the adjudication of the criminal matter.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 106. Order or ruling on expert assessment
(1) The main part of an order or ruling on an expert assessment shall set out:
1) the title and number of the criminal matter, the facts relating to the criminal offence, and other source
information necessary for the expert assessment;
2) the reason for ordering the expert assessment.
(2) The final part of an order or ruling on an expert assessment shall set out:
1) the class of the expert assessment according to the field of special expertise;
2) the need to conduct an expert assessment;
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
3) the name of the expert or state forensic institution who is to execute the order or ruling on the expert
assessment;
4) information concerning the objects of expert assessment related to the criminal act and concerning the
comparative samples and the materials submitted for examination;
5) questions posed to the expert;
6) the term of the expert assessment in the case provided for in subsection 95 (3) of this Code.
(3) If an expert assessment is to be conducted in a state forensic institution, a specific forensic expert may be appointed with the approval of the head of the institution. On the basis of an order or ruling on an expert assessment, experts who do not work at a state forensic institution may also belong to a committee of experts.
(4) The following questions shall not be posed to an expert:
1) questions which are of legal nature or fall outside his or her area of expertise;
2) questions which can be answered without expert enquiry or conclusions based on specific expertise.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 39 / 228
§ 107. Preparation of expert's report
(1) The introduction of an expert's report shall set out:
1) the date and place of preparation of the report;
2) the name of the person who ordered the expert assessment, and the date of preparation of the order or ruling
on the expert assessment and of communication of the order or ruling to the expert;
3) the title and number of the criminal matter;
4) the class of the expert assessment;
5) information concerning the expert;
6) the name of the object of the expert assessment or of the person regarding whom the expert assessment was
conducted;
7) whether and when additions to the materials of the expert assessment were requested to be made and the
date on which such request was satisfied;
8) the source information necessary for the expert assessment;
9) questions posed to the expert in the order or ruling on the expert assessment and questions formulated by the
expert on his or her own initiative;
10) the names of the persons who were present at the conduct of the expert assessment;
11) the measures to be applied with regard to the physical evidence submitted for expert assessment,
comparative samples, materials or objects of expert assessment.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(2) If an expert assessment is conducted by a person who has not been sworn in, such expert shall sign a notation in the introduction of the expert's report that he or she has been warned about criminal punishment.
(3) The main part of an expert's report shall set out:
1) a description of the examination;
2) information derived from evaluation of the results of the examination, and the reasons for the expert
opinion.
(4) If questions posed to an expert are of legal nature, fall outside his or her area of expertise or do not require expert examination or conclusions based on specific expertise, the expert shall not provide answers to such questions in the expert's report.
(5) [Repealed - RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(6) The final part of an expert's report shall set out the expert's opinion based on the examinations conducted. (7) [Repealed - RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(8) An expert's report is signed by the expert or experts who conducted the expert assessment. [RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
§ 108. Report on refusal to conduct expert assessment
(1) If an expert refuses to conduct an expert assessment on the bases provided for in clause 98 (1) 4) of this
Code, the expert shall prepare a report on his or her refusal to conduct the expert assessment.
(2) A report on refusal to conduct an expert assessment shall set out the information specified in subsection 107 (1) of this Code, and the reasons for the refusal.
§ 109. Hearing of experts
If necessary, an expert shall be heard in a pre-trial proceeding in order to specify the content of the expert's report or the report on his or her refusal to conduct the expert assessment. An expert is heard pursuant to subsection 66 (21) and §§ 68 and 69 of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 1091. Qualified person
(1) Qualified person is a natural person who has specific expertise which he or she uses in the cases and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code but who is not involved in the criminal person as an expert.
(2) Qualified persons may be involved in procedural acts. Before the commencement of a procedural act, a body conducting proceedings shall ascertain the identity of the qualified person, his or her competence and his or her relations with the suspect accused. The statements made by the qualified person in connection with the detection and storage of evidence shall be recorded.
(3) A qualified person may be questioned concerning the following circumstances:
1) the course of the procedural act performed in the presence of the qualified person;
2) other circumstances concerning which the qualified person can provide explanations due to his or her
specific expertise if this is necessary for the purposes of better understanding of the facts relating to a subject of
proof.
Page 40 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) A qualified person is heard pursuant to the provisions that apply to hearing of witnesses, taking into account the specifications arising from this section.
(5) If it becomes evident that a qualified person may know the facts specified in § 66 of this Code, he or she shall be heard as a witness concerning such facts. The same person may be heard as a witness and a qualified person in the course of one procedural act.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 8
Taking of Evidence by Surveillance Activities
[Repealed -RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 110.–§ 122.[Repealed - RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
Division 9
Document and Physical Evidence
§ 123. Document
(1) A document containing information concerning the facts relating to a subject of proof may be used for the purposes of proof.
(2) A document is physical evidence if the document has the characteristics specified in subsection 124 (1) of this Code.
§ 124. Physical evidence
(1) Physical evidence means a thing which is the object of a criminal offence, the object used for the commission of a criminal offence, a thing bearing the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence, the impression or print made of the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence, or any other essential object relating to a criminal act, which can be used in ascertaining the facts relating to a subject of proof.
(2) If an object used as physical evidence has not been described in the report on the investigative activities as exactly as necessary for the purposes of proof, inspection of the object shall be carried out in order to record the characteristics of the physical evidence.
(3) Physical evidence or confiscated objects are immediately returned to their owner or former lawful possessor if this does not hinder the criminal procedure. In general, physical evidence or confiscated objects are returned
in their storage place.
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
(4) If six months have elapsed from the confiscation of physical evidence but there is no one accused in the criminal matter, physical evidence is stored at the request of the owner or lawful holder thereof with the person filing the request pursuant to the conditions for storage of physical evidence, except in the cases specified in subsections (5) and (6) of this section.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) A prosecutor may extend the six-month term specified in subsection (4) of this section at the request of an investigative body for up to one year. The term is extended automatically if the request specified in subsection (4) is not submitted.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) A preliminary investigation judge may extend the terms specified in subsections (4) and (5) of this section at the request of a prosecutor's office for a term longer than one year if the delay in bringing the charges arose due to the complexity or extent of a criminal matter or exceptional cases arising from international cooperation. The term is extended automatically if the request specified in subsection (4) is not submitted.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 125. Storage of physical evidence
(1) Physical evidence shall be stored in a criminal file, physical evidence storage facility of an investigative body, prosecutor’s office or court or on other premises in the possession of or territory guarded by it or in a forensic institution, or the measures prescribed in § 126 of this Code shall be applied to the physical evidence if this does not damage the interests of the criminal proceedings.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 41 / 228
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
(2) Physical evidence which cannot be stored pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection (1) of this section and with regard to which the measures prescribed in § 126 of this Code cannot be applied in the interests of the criminal proceedings prior to the entry into force of a court judgment or termination of the criminal proceeding shall be deposited into storage with liability on the basis of a contract.
(3) A person with whom physical evidence is deposited shall ensure the inviolability and preservation of the evidence.
(4) A person with whom physical evidence is deposited but who is not the owner or legal possessor thereof has the right to receive compensation for the storage fee which shall be included in the procedure expenses. The storage costs shall be compensated for on the basis of a contract between the body conducting the proceedings and the depositary.
(5) If physical evidence is a document which is necessary for the owner in the future economic or professional activity thereof or for another good reason, the body conducting the proceedings shall make a copy of the document for the owner. The authenticity of the copy shall be certified by the signature of the person conducting the proceedings on the copy.
(6) Subsections (1) to (5) of this section are applied also with regard to confiscated objects which are not physical evidence.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 126. Measures applicable to physical evidence and confiscated property
(1) Highly perishable physical evidence which cannot be returned to its lawful possessor shall be granted to a state or local government health care of social welfare institution free of charge, transferred, or destroyed in the course of the criminal proceeding on the basis of an order or ruling of the body conducting the proceedings. The money received from the sale shall be transferred into public revenues.
(11) Physical evidence which cannot be returned to the legal possessor thereof, in the case of which the costs of keeping thereof are unreasonably high, may be transferred at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge. The amount received from transfer shall be seized.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(12) Physical evidence which the owner or legal possessor thereof has failed to take away within six months after becoming aware of the decision on return may be transferred or destroyed by the holder thereof pursuant to the procedure provided for in the State Assets Act.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 01.02.2017]
(2) Property subject to confiscation which lawful possessor has not been ascertained may be confiscated in the course of the criminal proceeding at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of a court ruling.
(21) Property seized in order to secure confiscation may be transferred at the request of a prosecutor's office and with the consent of the owner of the property on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge. Property may be transferred without the consent of its owner if the costs of keeping thereof are unreasonably high or if this is necessary for prevention of decrease in the value of the property. The amount received from transfer shall be seized.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(22) Things of no or small value, pirated goods or counterfeit goods, which are seized in order to secure confiscation, may be destroyed without the consent of their owner or in the cases provided by law recycled at the request of a prosecutor's office on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge, if the costs of keeping thereof are unreasonably high.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(3) An order or ruling of a body conducting a proceeding or a court judgment shall prescribe the following measures applicable to physical evidence:
1) a thing bearing evidentiary traces of criminal offence, a document, or an impression or print made of evidentiary traces of a criminal offence may be stored together with the criminal matter, included in the criminal file or stored in the physical evidence storage facility or any other premises in the possession of the body conducting the proceeding or in a forensic institution;
2) other physical evidence the ownership of which has not been contested shall be returned to the owner or lawful possessor thereof;
3) physical evidence of commercial value the owner or lawful possessor of which has not been ascertained shall be transferred into state ownership;
4) things of no value and pirated or counterfeit goods shall be destroyed or, in the cases provided by law, recycled;
5) objects which were used for staging a criminal offence shall be returned to the owners or lawful possessors thereof;
Page 42 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
6) property which was obtained by the criminal offence and the return of which is not requested by the lawful possessor shall be transferred into state ownership or transferred in order to cover the costs of the civil action or proof of claim in public law.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(4) If the ownership relations pertaining to physical evidence specified in clause (3) 2) of this section are not apparent, the measures applicable to the physical evidence in the pre-trial proceeding shall be decided by a ruling of the preliminary investigation judge at the request of the prosecutor's office.
(5) Subsections (1) to (3) of this section are also applied with regard to objects confiscated in a criminal proceeding which are not physical evidence.
(51) The procedure provided for confiscated property shall apply to physical evidence transferred into state ownership on the basis of subsection (3) of this section and property obtained by criminal offence.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 01.02.2017]
(6) The procedure for refund of the money received from transfer to the lawful possessor of the property from the budget shall be established by the Government of the Republic.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 01.02.2017]
(7) The procedure for registration, storage, transfer and destruction of physical evidence and seized property and for evaluation, transfer and destruction of highly perishable physical evidence and property seized in order to secure confiscation by the bodies conducting the proceedings shall be established by the Government of the Republic.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
Chapter 31
SURVEILLANCE ACTIVITIES
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 1261. General conditions for conduct of surveillance activities
(1) Surveillance activities denote the processing of personal data for the performance of a duty provided by law with the objective of hiding the fact and content of data processing from the data subject.
(2) Surveillance activities are permitted on the bases provided for in this Code if collection of data by other activities or taking of evidence by other procedural acts is impossible, is impossible on time or is especially complicated or if this may damage the interests of the criminal proceedings.
(3) Surveillance activities shall not endanger the life or health of persons, cause unjustified property and environment damage or unjustified infringement of other personality rights.
(4) Information obtained by surveillance activities is evidence if application for and grant of authorisation for surveillance activities and the conduct of surveillance activities is in compliance with the requirements of law.
(5) Surveillance activities are conducted both directly through the institution specified in subsection 1262(1) of this Code as well as the institutions, subordinate units and employees administered by them and authorised to conduct surveillance activities, and through police agents, undercover agents and persons recruited for secret cooperation.
(6) A member of the Riigikoguor a rural municipality or city council, a judge, prosecutor, advocate, minister of religion or an official elected or appointed by the Riigikoguwith his or her consent and a minor with the consent of his or her legal representative may be involved in the activities provided for in this Chapter with the permission of a preliminary investigation judge only if they are parties to the proceeding or witnesses in the criminal matter concerned or a criminal offence is directed against him or her or a person close to him or her.
(7) If the conduct of surveillance activities is requested by another investigative body, the surveillance agency which conducted the surveillance activities shall communicate the information obtained by the surveillance activities to the requesting investigative body together with the photographs, films, audio and video recordings and other data recordings made in the course of the surveillance activities.
(8) A surveillance agency has the right to also process, when conducing the surveillance activities, the data available from other sources besides surveillance activities.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 43 / 228
§ 1262. Bases for conduct of surveillance activities
(1) The Police and Border Guard Board, the Security Police Board, the Tax and Customs Board, the Military Police and the Prisons Department of the Ministry of Justice and prisons (hereinafter surveillance agency) may conduct surveillance activities on the following bases:
1) a need to collect information about the preparation of a criminal offence for the purpose of detection and prevention thereof;
2) the execution of a ruling on declaring a person a fugitive;
3) a need to collect information in confiscation proceedings pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 161of this
Code;
4) a need to collect information in a criminal proceeding about a criminal offence.
(2) On the basis of the provisions of clauses (1) 1) and 4) of this section, surveillance activities may be conducted in the event of criminal offences specified in §§ 89 to 931, 95 to 97, 99, 1001, 101 to 104, 106 to 108,
110 to 114, 116, 118 and 120, subsection 121 (2), §§ 133 to 137, 1381and 141 to 146, subsections 151 (2) and
(4), subsection 161 (2), §§ 162, 163, 172 to 179, 183 to 185, 187 to 190, 199 and 200, subsections 201 (2) and
(3), subsections 202 (2) and (3), §§ 204, 206 to 214, 2161to 217, 2172, 222, 227, 231 to 238, 241, 243, 244, 246,
250, 251, 255 and 256, clause 258 2), §§ 259, 2591and 263, subsections 266 (2) and (4), §§ 2901, 291, 2911,
294, 296, 298 to 299, 300, 3001, 302, 303, 310 to 313 and 315 to 3161, subsection 321 (2), §§ 326 to 328, 331,
3313, 333 to 334, 335, 336, 340 and 347, subsections 356 (1) and (3), subsections 357 (1) and (3), subsections
361 (1) and (3), subsections 364 (2) to (3), §§ 375 to 3762, 384, 3891, 391, 393 and 394, subsections 398 (2) and
(4), subsections 3981(2) and (4), §§ 400, 4023, 4024, 403 to 407, 414 to 416, 418, 4181, 4211, 4212, 434, 435 and
437 to 439, subsections 440 (3) and §§ 446 and 449 of the Penal Code.
[RT I, 20.05.2016, 1 - entry into force 30.05.2016]
(3) On the basis of this Act, surveillance activities may be conducted in respect of the following persons:
1) on the basis specified in clause (1) 1) of this section in respect of the person in the case of whom there are
serious reasons to believe that he or she commits the criminal offence specified in subsection (2) of this section;
2) on the basis specified in clause (1) 2) of this section in respect of the person who is declared to be a fugitive;
3) on the basis specified in clause (1) 3) of this section in respect of the person who owns or possesses the
assets which are the object of confiscation proceedings;
4) on the basis specified in clause (1) 4) of this section in respect of the person who is a suspect in a criminal
proceeding or with respect to whom there is justified reason to believe that he or she has committed or commits
the specified criminal offence.
(4) The surveillance activities conducted on the basis provided for in clauses (1) 2) to 4) of this section may be also conducted in respect of the person with regard to whom there is good reason to believe that he or she interacts with the person specified in clauses (3) 2) to 4) of this section, communicates information to him or her, provides assistance to him or her or allows him or her to use his or her means of communication, and if the
conduct of surveillance activities in respect of such person may provide the data required for the achievement of the objective of the surveillance activities.
(5) A surveillance agency may conduct surveillance activities on the basis specified in subsection (1) of this section if this is related to a criminal offence which is in the investigative jurisdiction of such surveillance agency.
(6) A surveillance agency may conduct surveillance activities at the request of another surveillance agency within the limits of its competence under the conditions and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code.
(7) The Police and Border Guard Board and the Security Police may also conduct surveillance activities at the request of other investigative bodies.
(8) The Prisons Department of the Ministry of Justice and prisons may also conduct surveillance activities in a custodial institution at the request of other investigative bodies.
(9) Where the bases for surveillance activities cease to exist, the surveillance activities shall be immediately terminated.
(10) Surveillance activities may be conducted on the basis not specified in this Code only on the basis provided for in the Estonian Defence Forces Organisation Act, Taxation Act, Police and Border Guard Act, Weapons
Act, Strategic Goods Act, Customs Act, Witness Protection Act, Security Act, Imprisonment Act, Aliens Act and Obligation to Leave and Prohibition on Entry Act. The provisions of this Chapter apply to conduct of surveillance activities, processing of information collected by surveillance activities, giving notification of surveillance activities and submission of information collected for examination with the specifications provided for in the above specified Acts.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
Page 44 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 1263. Surveillance activities
(1) On the basis specified in subsection 1262(1) of this Code, a surveillance agency may covertly watch a person, thing or area, covertly take comparative samples and perform initial examinations, covertly examine a thing and covertly replace it.
(2) The Police and Border Guard Board and the Security Police Board may conduct the following surveillance activities on the basis specified in clause 1262(1) 1) of this Code upon collection of information concerning the preparation for the criminal offence specified in §§ 244 and 246, clause 266 (2) 3) and §§ 255 and 256 of the Penal Code and on the basis specified in clauses 3) and 4):
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
1) to covertly examine a postal item;
2) to covertly observe or wire-tap information;
3) to use a police agent.
(3) The Police and Border Guard Board and the Security Police Board may stage a criminal offence on the basis specified in clause 1262(1) 4) of this Code for the purpose of detection of a criminal offence or detention of a criminal.
(4) The Prisons Department of the Ministry of Justice and prisons may conduct the following surveillance activities specified in clauses 1262(1) 1) and 4) of this Code:
1) to covertly examine a postal item;
2) to covertly observe or wire-tap information.
(5) Covert entry into a building, premises, vehicle, enclosed area or computer system is permitted upon conduct of the surveillance activities specified in subsection (1) and clauses (2) 2) and 3) of this section in the case this is unavoidably necessary for the achievement of the objectives of the surveillance activities.
(6) For the purposes of this Act, entry into the possessions of other persons is deemed to be covert if the fact of entry is covert for the possessor or if a misconception of existing facts is knowingly caused by fraud upon entry and the possessor, with knowledge of the actual circumstances, would not have given possession for entry.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 1264. Grant of permission for surveillance activities
(1) Surveillance activities may be conducted with a written permission of a prosecutor's office or a preliminary investigation judge. The preliminary investigation judge shall decide the grant of permission by a ruling on the basis of a reasoned application of the prosecutor's office. The preliminary investigation judge shall immediately review a reasoned request submitted by a prosecutor's office and grant or refuse to grant permission for the conduct of the surveillance activities by a ruling.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(2) In cases of urgency, surveillance activities requiring the permission of a prosecutor's office may be conducted with the permission of the prosecutor's office issued in a format which can be reproduced in writing. A written permission shall be formalised within 24 hours as of the commencement of surveillance activities. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(3) In the case of immediate danger to the life, physical integrity or physical freedom of a person or to proprietary benefits of high value and requesting a permission or execution thereof on time is impossible, surveillance activities requiring the permission of a court may be conducted, in cases of urgency, with the permission of the court issued in a format which can be reproduced in writing. A written application and permission shall be formalised within 24 hours as of the commencement of surveillance activities.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(4) A permission issued in cases of urgency in a format which can be reproduced in writing shall contain the following information:
1) the issue of the permission;
2) the date and time of issue of the permission;
3) surveillance activities for which the permission is issued;
4) if known, the name of the person with regard to whom the surveillance activities are conducted;
5) the term of the permission for surveillance activities.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(5) If covert entry into a building, premises, vehicle, enclosed area or computer system is necessary for conduct of surveillance activities or in order to install or remove technical appliances necessary for surveillance, a prosecutor's office shall apply for a separate permission of a preliminary investigation judge for such purpose.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 45 / 228
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(6) The duration of surveillance activities conducted with respect to a specific person on the basis provided for in clauses 1262(1) 1), 3) and 4) of this Code in the same proceedings must not exceed one year. In exceptional cases, the Prosecutor General may authorise or apply to a court for authorisation to conduct surveillance activities for more than one year.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
§ 1265. Covert surveillance, covert collection of comparative samples and conduct of initial examinations, covert examination and replacement of things
(1) A prosecutor's office shall issue a permission for covert surveillance of persons, things or areas, covert collection of comparative samples and conduct of initial examinations and covert examination or replacement of things for up to two months. The prosecutor's office may extend the term of the permission for up to two months at a time.
(2) In the course of the surveillance activities specified in this section, the information collected shall be, if necessary, video recorded, photographed or copied or recorded in another way.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 1266. Covert examination of postal items
(1) Upon covert examination of a postal item, information derived from the inspection of the item is collected. (2) After the covert examination of a postal item, the item shall be sent to the addressee.
(3) In the course of the activities specified in this section, the information collected shall be, if necessary, video recorded, photographed or copied or recorded in another way.
(4) In the course of covert examination of a postal item, the item may be replaced.
(5) A preliminary investigation judge grants permission for the surveillance activities specified in this section for up to two months. After expiry of the specified term, the preliminary investigation judge may extent this term by up to two months.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 1267. Wire-tapping or covert observation of information
(1) Information obtained by wire-tapping or covert observation of messages or other information transmitted by the public electronic communications network or communicated by any other means shall be recorded.
(2) Information communicated by a person specified in § 72 of this Code or information communicated to such person by another person which is subject to wire-tapping or covert observation shall not be used as evidence
if such information contains facts which have become known to the person in his or her professional activities, unless:
1) the person specified in § 72 of this Code has already given testimony with regard to the same facts or if the facts have been disclosed in any other manner;
2) a permission has been granted with respect to such person for wire-tapping or covert observation; or
3) it is evident on the basis of wire-tapping or covert observation of another person that the specified person
commits or has committed a criminal offence.
(3) A preliminary investigation judge grants permission for the surveillance activities specified in this section for up to two months. After expiry of the specified term, the preliminary investigation judge may extent this term by up to two months.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 1268. Staging of criminal offence
(1) Staging of a criminal offence is the commission of an act with the elements of a criminal offence with the permission of a court, taking into account the restrictions prescribed in subsection 1261(3) of this Code.
(2) If possible, a staged criminal offence shall be photographed, filmed or audio or video recorded.
(3) A preliminary investigation judge grants permission for the surveillance activities specified in this section for up to two months. After expiry of the specified term, the preliminary investigation judge may extent this term by up to two months.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
Page 46 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 1269. Use of police agents
(1) A police agent for the purposes of this Act is a person who collects information on the basis specified in clauses 1262(1) 1), 3) or 4) of this Act in criminal proceedings by using a false identity.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(2) A prosecutor's office shall issue a written permission for the use of police agents. Permission for the use of a police agent is granted for up to six months and this term may be extended by six months at a time.
(3) A police agent has all the obligations of an official of a surveillance agency in so far as the obligations do not require disclosure of the false identity.
(4) The statements of a police agent are used as evidence pursuant to the provisions of this Code concerning witnesses.
(5) Based on an order of a prosecutor's office, the fact of using a police agent or the identity of a police agent shall also remain confidential after completion of surveillance activities if disclosure may endanger the life or health, honour and good name or property of the police agent or the persons connected with him or her or his or her further activities as a police agent.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12610. Documentation of surveillance activities
(1) On the basis of the information collected by surveillance activities, an official of the body that conducted surveillance activities or applied for surveillance activities shall prepare a report on surveillance activities which shall set out:
1) the name of the body which conducted the surveillance activities;
2) the time and place of conducting the surveillance activities;
3) the name of the person with regard to whom the surveillance activities were conducted;
4) the date of issue of a permission of a court or a permission of a prosecutor's office which is the basis for
surveillance activities;
5) the date of submission of an application of a prosecutor's office if the surveillance activities are based on a
permission of a court;
6) information collected by surveillance activities which is necessary to achieve the objectives of surveillance
activities or to adjudicate a criminal matter.
(2) The photographs, films, audio and video recordings and other data recordings made in the course of surveillance activities shall be appended to a report, if necessary.
(3) If necessary, the surveillance agency that conducted surveillance activities shall record the information collected by surveillance activities in a summary of surveillance activities. The summary of surveillance activities and the photographs, films, audio and video recordings and other data recordings made in the course of surveillance activities shall be appended to a surveillance file.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12611. Keeping of surveillance files
(1) The information collected by surveillance activities, data recordings made in the course of surveillance activities, data obtained in the manner specified in subsection 1261(8) of this Code and data required for comprehension of the integrity of the information collected by surveillance activities concerning an undercover agent and simulated person, structural unit, body and branch of a foreign company shall be stored in a surveillance file.
(2) The procedure for keeping and storage of surveillance files shall be established by a regulation of the
Government of the Republic on the proposal of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12612. Storage, use and destruction of surveillance files and data recordings collected by surveillance activities
(1) The photographs, films, audio and video recordings and other data recordings or any part thereof necessary for the adjudication of a criminal matter and made in the course of surveillance activities shall be stored in the criminal file or together with the criminal matter. The rest of the materials on surveillance activities shall be stored at surveillance agencies pursuant to the procedure specified in subsection 12611(2) of this Code.
(2) Surveillance files shall be stored as follows:
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 47 / 228
1) surveillance files kept on criminal offences under preparation, files on searching persons and confiscation files – until the redundancy of information contained therein, but for not longer than 50 years;
2) files on criminal offences – until the deletion of data concerning punishment from the punishment register or expiry of the limitation period for the criminal offence.
(3) The information collected by surveillance activities may be used in other surveillance activities, other criminal proceedings, security checks, in deciding, in the cases provided by law, upon hiring persons and grant of permissions or licences to verify the conformity of the person to the requirements provided by law.
(4) The information collected by surveillance activities may be stored for study and research purposes. Personal data and, if necessary, the information collected shall be completely altered in order to prevent disclosure of persons who have been engaged in surveillance activities or recruited therefor.
(5) If preservation of a data recording made in the course of surveillance activities and added to a criminal file is not necessary, the person subject to the surveillance activities whose fundamental rights were violated by such surveillance activities may request destruction of the data recording after the entry into force of the court judgment.
(6) The data recording specified in subsection (5) of this section shall be destroyed by a court. A report shall be prepared on the destruction of a data recording and included in the criminal file.
(7) If the materials on surveillance activities are stored in a criminal file, the information concerning the persons accused in criminal proceedings whose private or family life was significantly violated by the surveillance activities and whose rights or freedoms may be significantly damaged by disclosure shall be removed from or covered up in the criminal file upon disclosure thereof pursuant to the Public Information Act.
(8) Files containing a state secret or classified information of a foreign state shall be stored and destroyed pursuant to the State Secrets and Classified Information of Foreign States Act.
(9) Surveillance files subject to destruction and data recordings collected shall be destroyed by a committee formed by the head of a surveillance agency in the presence of a prosecutor. The committee shall prepare a report concerning the destruction of a file and data recording collected which shall set out the number of the file or information concerning the destructed data recording and the reason for the destruction thereof.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12613. Notification of surveillance activities
(1) Upon expiry of the term of a permission for the conduct of surveillance activities and, when several surveillance activities are conducted that coincide at least partly in time, upon expiry of the term of the last permission, the surveillance agency shall immediately notify the person with respect to whom the surveillance activities were conducted and the person whose private or family life was significantly violated by the surveillance activities and who was identified in the course of the proceedings. The person shall be notified of the time and type of surveillance activities conducted with respect to him or her.
(2) With the permission of a prosecutor, a surveillance agency need not give notification of conduct of surveillance activities if this may:
1) significantly damage the criminal proceedings;
2) significantly damage the rights and freedoms of another person which are guaranteed by law or endanger
another person;
3) endanger the confidentiality of the methods and tactics of a surveillance agency, the equipment or police
agent used in conducting surveillance activities, of an undercover agent or person who has been recruited for
secret cooperation.
(3) With the permission of a prosecutor's office, a person need not be given notification of surveillance activities until the basis specified in subsection (2) of this section cease to exist. The prosecutor's office shall verify the basis for non-notification in a criminal matter upon completion of pre-trial proceedings but not later than one year after the expiry of the term of the permission for surveillance activities.
(4) If the basis for non-notification of surveillance activities have not ceased to exist upon expiry of one year as of the expiry of the term of the permission for surveillance activities, a prosecutor's office applies, at the latest 15 days prior to the expiry of the specified term, for a permission of a preliminary investigation judge for extension of the non-notification term. The preliminary investigation judge grants permission by a ruling for non-notification of the person or refuses to grant such permission. Upon non-notification of a person, the ruling shall set out whether the non-notification is granted for an unspecified or specified term. In the case of non- notification during a specified term, the term during which a person is not notified shall be set out.
(5) If the basis specified in subsection (2) of this section have not ceased to exist upon expiry of the term of the permission granted for non-notification by a preliminary investigation judge specified in subsection (4) of this section, a prosecutor's office applies, at the latest 15 days prior to expiry of such term, for a permission from a preliminary investigation judge for extension of the non-notification term. The preliminary investigation judge grants permission by a ruling pursuant to the provisions of subsection (4) of this section.
Page 48 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(6) A person shall be immediately notified of surveillance activities upon expiry of the permission for non- notification or refusal to grant permission for the extension thereof.
(7) When a person is notified of surveillance activities conducted with respect to him or her, the procedure for appeal shall be explained to him or her.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12614. Submission of information collected by surveillance activities for examination
(1) The person who has been notified pursuant to § 12613of this Code shall be permitted at his or her request
to examine the data collected with respect to him or her and the photographs, films, audio and video recordings
and other data recordings made in the course of the surveillance activities. With the permission of a prosecutor's
office, the following information need not be submitted until the corresponding bases cease to exist:
1) information concerning the family or private life of other persons;
2) information the submission of which may damages the rights and freedoms of another person which are
guaranteed by law;
3) information which contains state secrets, classified information of foreign states or secrets of another person
that are protected by law;
4) information the submission of which may endanger the life, health, honour, good name and property of an
employee of a surveillance agency, police agent, undercover agent, person who has been recruited for secret
cooperation or another person who has been engaged in surveillance activities or of persons connected with
them;
5) information the submission of which may endanger the right of a police agent, undercover agent and person
who has been recruited for secret cooperation to maintain the confidentiality of cooperation;
6) the submission of which may result in communication of information concerning the methods, tactics of a
surveillance agency and the equipment used in conduct of surveillance activities;
7) information which cannot be separated or disclosed without information specified in clauses 1) to 6) of this
subsection becoming evident.
(2) Upon submission of or refusal to submit information collected by surveillance activities for examination to a person, the procedure for appeal shall be explained to him or her.
(3) The procedure for notification of surveillance activities and submission of surveillance files shall be established by a regulation of the Government of the Republic on the proposal of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12615. Supervision over surveillance activities
(1) a prosecutor's office shall exercise supervision over the compliance of surveillance activities with the permission provided for in § 1264of this Code.
(2) The committee of Riigikoguspecified in § 36 of the Security Authorities Act shall exercise supervision over the activities of surveillance agencies. A surveillance agency shall submit a written report to the committee through the appropriate ministry at least once every three months.
(3) The Ministry of Justice shall publish on its website once a year a report on the basis of the information obtained from surveillance agencies, prosecutor's offices and courts, which contains the following information concerning the previous year:
1) number and type of opened surveillance files;
2) number of permissions for surveillance activities by types of surveillance activities;
3) number of persons notified of conduct of surveillance activities and number of persons in the case of whom
notification was postponed pursuant to subsection 12613(4) of this Code for more than one year. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 12616. Filing of appeals in connection with surveillance activities
(1) An appeal may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in Chapter 15 of this Code against the court ruling that grants permission for surveillance activities on the basis specified in this Code.
(2) An appeal may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in Division 5 of Chapter 8 of this Code against the course of surveillance activities conducted on the basis specified in this Code, non-notification thereof and refusal to submit information collected thereby.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 49 / 228
§ 12617. Surveillance activities information system
(1) The surveillance activities information system (hereinafter information system) is a database belonging to the State Information Systems maintained for processing of the surveillance activities information provided for in this Code, the objective of which is to:
1) provide an overview of surveillance activities conducted by surveillance agencies;
2) provide an overview of requests of surveillance agencies and prosecutor's offices for conduct of surveillance
activities;
3) provide an overview of permissions issued by prosecutor's offices and courts for conduct of surveillance
activities;
4) provide an overview of notification of surveillance activities and submission of information collected by
surveillance activities;
5) reflect information concerning the surveillance activities conducted;
6) enable the organisation of the activities of surveillance agencies, prosecutor's offices and courts;
7) collect statistics on surveillance activities which are necessary for the making of decisions concerning
criminal policy;
8) enable electronic forwarding of data and documents.
(2) The information system shall be established and the statutes thereof shall be approved by the Government of the Republic.
(3) The chief processor of the information system is the Ministry of Justice. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(4) The minister responsible for the area may organise the activities of the information system by a regulation. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2015
Chapter 4
SECURING OF CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS
Division 1
Preventive Measure
§ 127. Choice of preventive measure
(1) A preventive measure shall be chosen taking into account the probability of absconding from criminal proceedings or execution of a court judgment, continuing commission of criminal offences, or destruction, alteration or falsification of evidence, the degree of the punishment, the personality of a suspect, accused or convicted offender, his or her state of health and marital status, and other circumstances relevant to the application of preventive measures.
(2) A preventive measure is altered pursuant to the provisions of this Code concerning application of preventive measures.
§ 128. Prohibition on departure from residence
(1) Prohibition on departure from the residence means the obligation of a suspect or accused or the representative of a suspect or accused who is a legal person not to leave his or her residence for more than seventy-two hours without the permission of the body conducting the proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A prohibition on departure from the residence shall be applied by a ruling which shall be signed by a suspect or accused or the representative of a suspect or accused who is a legal person. A person shall be cautioned upon the obtainment of a signature that in the case of violation of the preventive measure a fine may be imposed on the person or a more severe preventive measure may be applied with regard to him or her.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) In pre-trial proceedings, the prohibition on departure from residence may be imposed for not longer than one year. In the case of particular complexity or extent of a criminal matter or in exceptional cases arising from international cooperation in a criminal proceeding, a prosecutor's office may extend the term of the prohibition on departure from residence in pre-trial procedure for more than six months.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A fine may be imposed on a person who violated the prohibition on departure from residence by a court ruling of a preliminary investigation judge at the request of a prosecutor's office, or of a court at the request of party to the court proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 50 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 129. Supervision over members of Defence Forces
A suspect or accused who is a member of the Defence Forces serving in compulsory military service may, by way of a preventive measure, be subjected to the supervision of the command staff of his or her military unit on the basis of an order or ruling.
[RT I 2008, 35, 212 - entry into force 01.01.2009
§ 130. Grounds for taking into custody and holding in custody
(1) Taking into custody is a preventive measure which is applied with regard to a suspect, accused or convicted offender and which means deprivation of a person of his or her liberty on the basis of a court ruling.
(2) A suspect or accused may be taken into custody at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling if he or she is likely to abscond from the criminal proceedings or continue to commit criminal offences and taking into custody is inevitable.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(3) In pre-trial proceedings, the suspect or accused may be held in custody only within the time limits provided for in § 1311of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(31) [Repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(4) An accused who has been prosecuted and is at large may be taken into custody on the basis of a ruling of a county or circuit court if he or she has failed to appear when summoned by a court and may continue absconding from the court proceeding.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(41) An accused who is at large may be taken into custody by a court in order to ensure execution of imprisonment imposed by a judgment of conviction.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(5) A convicted offender may be taken into custody by a court pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 429 of this Code in order to secure execution of the court judgment.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(6) A member of the Defence Forces who is a suspect and does not stay in the territory of the Republic of Estonia may, at the request of a prosecutor's office, be taken into custody on the bases provided for in subsection (2) of this section in order to bring him or her to the Republic of Estonia on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge.
§ 131. Procedure for taking into custody
(1) The prosecutor's office shall immediately notify the counsel of preparation of an application for an arrest warrant.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(2) On the order of a prosecutor’s office, an investigative body shall convey a suspect or accused with regard to whom an application for an arrest warrant has been prepared to a preliminary investigation judge for the hearing of the application.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(3) In order to issue an arrest warrant, a preliminary investigation judge shall examine the criminal file and interrogate the person to be taken into custody with a view to ascertaining whether the application for arrest warrant is justified. The prosecutor and, at the request of the person to be taken into custody, his or her counsel shall be summoned before the preliminary investigation judge and their opinions shall be heard. In the case of
a minor who is taken into custody, a preliminary investigation judge shall assess particularly thoroughly the possible negative effects relating to taking into custody on the person held in custody.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(31) A preliminary investigation judge may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsections (2) and (3) of this section in the hearing of the request for taking into custody by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(4) For the purposes of taking a person who has been declared a fugitive or a suspect and who stays outside the territory of the Republic of Estonia into custody, a preliminary investigation judge shall issue an arrest
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 51 / 228
warrant without interrogating the person. Not later than on the second day following the date of apprehension of a fugitive or bringing a suspect into Estonia, the person held in custody shall be taken before a preliminary investigation judge for interrogation.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(5) If there are no grounds for holding in custody, the person shall be released immediately.
§ 1311. Time limits for holding in custody in pre-trial proceedings
(1) In pre-trial proceedings, a person suspected or accused of a criminal offence in the first degree may not be held in custody for more than six months and a person suspected or accused of a criminal offence in the second degree for more than four months. A suspect or accused who is a minor may not be held in custody in pre-trial proceedings for more than two months.
(2) In the case of particular complexity or extent of a criminal matter or in exceptional cases arising from international cooperation in criminal proceedings, a preliminary investigation judge may extend the time limit for holding in custody as specified in subsection (1) of this section at the request of the Prosecutor General.
(3) The time limits specified in subsections (1) and (2) of this section shall not include the time spent in provisional custody and in custody for surrender in a foreign country in the case of a person whose extradition has been applied for by the Republic of Estonia or the time a person was held in custody in pre-trial procedure based on a decision of a competent authority of a foreign state prior to assumption of criminal proceedings by the Republic of Estonia.
(4) Upon taking a person into custody, a preliminary investigation judge shall issue an authorisation for up to two months to hold the suspect or the accused in custody. The preliminary investigation judge may extend the specified time limit based on a reasoned request of the prosecutor's office by up to two months at a time, taking into consideration the restriction provided for in subsections (1) and (2) of this section.
(5) If the degree of a criminal offence of which the person held in custody is suspected or accused is changed during the time of holding in custody, the provisions of subsection (1) of this section apply according to the
new legal assessment of the criminal offence as of the time when the basis for suspecting or accusing the person according to the new degree of criminal offence becomes evident.
(6) A request for extension of the time limit on holding in custody is submitted and reviewed pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 131 of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
§ 132. Arrest warrant
(1) An arrest warrant shall set out:
1) the name and residence of the person to be taken into custody;
2) the facts relating to the criminal offence of which the person is suspected or accused, and the legal
assessment of the act;
3) the grounds for taking into custody with a reference to §§ 130 or 429 of this Code;
4) the reason for taking into custody.
(2) An arrest warrant shall be included in the criminal file and a copy of the warrant shall be sent to the person in custody.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 133. Notification of taking into custody
(1) A preliminary investigation judge or court shall immediately give notification of taking of a person into custody to a person close to the person in custody and his or her place of employment or study.
(11) A prosecutor's office or an investigative body with an order of the prosecutor's office shall inform a victim who is a natural person of taking into custody and determine his or her wish to receive information about release of the person held in custody in the case the information can prevent danger to the victim.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) Notification of taking into custody may be delayed in order to prevent a criminal offence or ascertain the truth in a criminal proceeding.
(3) If a foreign citizen is taken into custody, a copy of the arrest warrant or court judgment shall be sent to the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
§ 134. Refusal to take into custody and release of person held in custody
(1) A preliminary investigation judge or a court shall formalise a refusal to take into custody or extend the term for holding in custody by a ruling.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
Page 52 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) If the grounds for holding in custody cease to exist before a statement of charges is sent to a court pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 226 (3) of this Code, a preliminary investigation judge
or prosecutor's office shall release the person held in custody by an order. When the person held in custody is released, the prosecutor's office or the investigative body with an order of the prosecutor's office shall inform the victim who is a natural person thereof in the case he or she so requested and the information can prevent danger to the victim.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 135. Bail
(1) A preliminary investigation judge or a court may, with the consent of the suspect or accused, impose bail instead of taking into custody. The terms and conditions of and the time limit on imposition of bail instead of taking into custody may be prescribed in an arrest warrant.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(2) Bail is a sum of money paid to a prescribed account as a preventive measure by a suspect, accused or another person on behalf of him or her.
[RT I, 31.01.2014, 6 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(3) A suspect or accused shall be released from custody after the bail has been received into a prescribed account.
[RT I, 31.01.2014, 6 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(4) A court shall determine the amount of bail on the basis of the degree of the potential punishment, the extent of the damage caused by the criminal offence, and the financial situation of the suspect or accused. The minimum amount of bail shall be five hundred days' wages.
(5) Bail is imposed by a court ruling. For the purposes of adjudication of an application for bail, the person held in custody shall be taken before a preliminary investigation judge; a prosecutor and, at the request of the person held in custody, his or her counsel shall be summoned to the judge and their opinions shall be heard.
(51) At the request of a prosecutor's office or on its own initiative, a court may, together with the imposition
of bail, apply a prohibition on departure from residence with respect to a suspect or an accused pursuant to the
procedure provided for in §§ 127 and 128 of this Code.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(52) A preliminary investigation judge may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsection
(5) of this section in the adjudication of an application for bail by means of a technical solution which complies
with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) If a suspect or accused absconds from criminal proceedings or intentionally commits another criminal offence or violates the prohibition on departure from his or her residence, the bail shall be transferred into public revenues on the basis of a court judgment or ruling on termination of the criminal proceeding after deduction of the amount necessary for reimbursement of the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(61) If the grounds for taking into custody cease to exist before a statement of charges is sent to a court pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 226 (3) of this Code, a preliminary investigation judge or prosecutor's office shall annul the bail by an order.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) Bail shall be refunded if:
1) the suspect or accused does not violate the conditions for bail;
2) the criminal proceeding is terminated;
3) the accused is acquitted.
§ 136. Contestation of taking into custody or refusal to take into custody and of extension of or refusal to extend term for holding in custody
A prosecutor's office, a person held in custody or his or her counsel may file an appeal pursuant to the procedure provided for in Chapter 15 of this Code against a court ruling by which holding in custody was imposed or refused, extension of the term for holding in custody or refusal to extend the term for holding in custody.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 53 / 228
§ 137. Verification of reasons for bail
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(1) A suspect, accused or counsel may submit a request to a preliminary investigation judge or court to verify the reasons for bail after four months have expired from imposition of bail.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(2) A preliminary investigation judge shall hear a request within five days as of receipt of the request. A prosecutor, counsel and, if necessary, the person on whom bail was imposed shall be summoned before the preliminary investigation judge. A new request may be submitted after expiry of the term provided for in subsection (1) of this section after review of the previous request.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
(21) A preliminary investigation judge or court may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsection (2) of this section in the adjudication of a request by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) In order to adjudicate a request, a preliminary investigation judge shall examine the criminal file. The request shall be adjudicated by a court ruling which is not subject to appeal.
(31) If a preliminary investigation judge or court finds that further imposition of bail is not justified, the court ruling shall set out whether bail is to be returned or holding of the suspect or accused in custody is applied. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) [Repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
§ 1371. Commutation of holding in custody to electronic surveillance
(1) At the request of a suspect, accused or prosecutor, a preliminary investigation judge or court, with the consent of the person held in custody, may commute holding in custody to the obligation to submit to electronic surveillance provided for in subsection 751(1) of the Penal Code. The time of electronic surveillance shall not be deemed to be custody pending trial or detention and it is not included in the term of punishment.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(11) Upon expiry of the term of electronic surveillance or the term provided for in § 751of the Penal Code, a preliminary investigation judge at the request of the prosecutor's office or a court decides on the application of further preventive measures.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) When a preliminary investigation judge or court receives a request for commutation of holding in custody, he or she assigns a task to a probation officer of the residence of the suspect or accused to submit an opinion within five working days about the possibility of application of electronic surveillance.
(4) Electronic surveillance is applied by a court ruling. For the purposes of application of electronic surveillance, the person held in custody shall be taken before a preliminary investigation judge or court; the prosecutor and, at the request of the person held in custody, his or her counsel shall be summoned to the judge or court and their opinions shall be heard.
(5) A preliminary investigation judge or court may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsection (4) of this section in the adjudication of a request for application of electronic surveillance by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
(6) Before making a decision on application of electronic surveillance, a preliminary investigation judge
or court shall submit the opinion of a probation supervisor about the possibility of application of electronic
surveillance at the place of residence of the suspect or accused.
(7) A suspect or accused shall be released from custody and electronic surveillance shall be applied to him or her upon expiry of a term for filing of an appeal against the ruling or entry into force of a court ruling made by a higher court.
(8) If a suspect or accused does not submit to electronic surveillance, a preliminary investigation judge or court shall commutate electronic surveillance to taking in custody by its ruling based on a report of the probation officer.
(9) The requirements established on holding in custody in this Code shall apply to the term of application of electronic surveillance and application of and refusal to apply electronic surveillance, contestation of extension
Page 54 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
of or refusal to extend the term of electronic surveillance and verification of the reasons for application of surveillance.
[RT I 2010, 44, 258 - entry into force 01.01.2011
§ 1372. Release from custody of persons who committed unlawful act in state of mental incompetence or persons with severe mental disorder
(1) If it becomes evident as a result of expert assessment that a person held in custody committed an unlawful act in a state of mental incompetence, he or she is mentally ill, feeble-minded or he or she has another severe mental disorder, he or she shall be immediately released from custody by an order of a prosecutor's office, unless otherwise provided for in § 3951of this Code.
(2) An investigative body shall immediately communicate the expert's report specified in subsection (1) of this section to the prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 2
Other Means of Securing Criminal Proceedings
§ 138. Consequences of failure to appear when summoned by body conducting proceedings
(1) A fine or detention for up to five days shall be imposed by a preliminary investigation judge at the request of a prosecutor's office or by a court on its own initiative on the basis of a court ruling on a person who failed to appear when summoned by the body conducting the proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) On the basis of a complaint submitted by a person on whom a fine or detention was imposed, a court may annul the fine or detention imposed on the person for failure to appear if the person proves that he or she failed to appear for a good reason provided for in § 170 of this Code.
(3) Compelled attendance may be imposed, pursuant to the provisions of § 139 of this Code, on a suspect, accused, convicted offender, victim, civil defendant or witness who failed to appear when summoned by a body conducting proceedings or such person may be declared a fugitive pursuant to the provisions of § 140 of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 1381. Imposition of fines
(1) In the cases provided for in this Code where a court or preliminary investigation judge has the right to impose a fine, the amount of such fine may be up to 3200 euros, unless this Code provides otherwise. In determining the amount of a fine, a court or preliminary investigation judge shall take the financial situation of the person and other circumstances into consideration.
(2) Instead of or in addition to a minor, a fine may be imposed on his or her parent or guardian, unless this Code provides otherwise. Instead of an adult with restricted active legal capacity, a fine may be imposed on his or
her guardian. No fine shall be imposed on minors of less than 14 years of age and persons with restricted active legal capacity.
(3) A fine may be imposed on a person only after a warning of fine has been given to him or her, except in the case where prior notice is impossible or unreasonable.
(4) A fine imposed on a person for non-performance of an obligation does not release the person from performing the obligation. If an obligation is not performed after the imposition of a fine, a new fine may be imposed.
(5) A copy of the ruling whereby a fine is imposed shall be immediately delivered to the person fined or the representative thereof.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 139. Compelled attendance
(1) Compelled attendance means conveyance of a suspect, accused, convicted offender, victim, civil defendant or witness to an investigative body, forensic institution, prosecutor's office or court for the performance of a procedural act and conveyance of a convicted offender to a prison or house of detention for serving the sentence. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 55 / 228
(2) Compelled attendance may be applied if:
1) a person who received a summons fails to appear without a good reason specified in § 170 of this Code;
11) there is reason to believe that the person absconds the criminal proceedings; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) prior summoning of the person may hinder the criminal proceeding, or if the person refuses to come voluntarily at the order of the investigative body or prosecutor's office;
3) the person absconds from the execution of a court judgment.
(3) A person shall be conveyed to a prosecutor's office or court on the basis of an order of the prosecutor's office or court ruling which shall set out:
1) the name of the person subjected to compelled attendance, his or her status in the proceeding, residence and place of employment or name of the educational institution;
2) the reason for compelled attendance;
3) the time of execution of the order or ruling and the place where the person is to be taken.
(31) Compelled attendance to a prison or a house of detention may be applied to a convicted offender on the bases of and pursuant to procedure provided for in subsection 414 (3) of this Code.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(4) An order or ruling on compelled attendance shall be communicated to an investigative body for execution. [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(5) A person subjected to compelled attendance may be detained for as long as is necessary for the performance of the procedural act which is the basis for application of compelled attendance but not for longer than forty- eight hours.
§ 140. Search
(1) A body conducting the proceedings may declare a suspect, accused, victim, civil defendant or witness a fugitive by an order or ruling if he or she has failed, without a good reason specified in § 170 of this Code, to appear when summoned and if his or her whereabouts are unknown, and a body conducting the proceedings may declare a convicted offender a fugitive if he or she absconds from the execution of the court judgment.
(2) An order or ruling on declaring a person a fugitive shall set out:
1) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
2) the name of the fugitive, his or her status in the proceeding, residence and place of employment or name of
the educational institution.
(21) If necessary, a body conducting proceedings shall set out in an order or ruling on declaring a person fugitive the obligation to bring the fugitive, upon his or her apprehension, before the body conducting proceedings pursuant to the provisions on compelled attendance.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A ruling on declaring a person a fugitive shall be communicated for execution to a surveillance agency which conducts or conducted the proceedings in the criminal matter which is the basis for the search. If the proceedings in the criminal matter were conducted by an investigative body which is not a surveillance agency, the ruling on declaring a person a fugitive shall be communicated to the Police and Border Guard Board for execution.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 09.07.2012
(31) In the case a suspect, accused or convicted offender is declared a fugitive, an arrest warrant or a decision which has entered into force and is the basis for the enforced imprisonment shall be communicated to a surveillance agency together with the ruling on declaring a person a fugitive.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 09.07.2012
(4) Upon apprehension of a fugitive, compelled attendance at a body conducting proceedings shall be imposed on him or her or the fugitive is brought to the place of custody pending trial or imprisonment, and the body conducting the proceedings shall be notified thereof.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 1401. Identification
(1) Bodies conducting proceedings may identify participants in the proceedings, convicted offenders, experts and witnesses pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 32 of the Law Enforcement Act.
(2) If identification pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection (1) of this section is impossible or disproportionately difficult, identification may be done pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection §§
33 of the Law Enforcement Act.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Page 56 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 1402. Prohibition to stay
In order to ensure performance of procedural acts, prohibition to stay may be applied with regard to a particular place or particular person pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 44 of the Law Enforcement Act.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 141. Exclusion of suspect or accused from office
(1) A suspect or accused shall be excluded from office at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling if:
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
1) he or she may continue to commit criminal offences in case he or she remains in the office;
2) his or her remaining in the office may prejudice the criminal proceeding.
(2) A copy of a ruling on exclusion of a suspect or accused from office shall be submitted to the suspect or accused and sent to the head of his or her place of employment.
(3) If the grounds for exclusion from office cease to exist before a statement of charges is sent to a court pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 226 (3) of this Code, a preliminary investigation judge or prosecutor's office shall annul the exclusion from office by an order.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 1411. Temporary restraining order
(1) For protection of private life or other personality rights of a victim, a person suspected or accused of a crime against the person or against a minor may be prohibited to stay in places determined by a court, to approach the persons determined by the court or communicate with such persons at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
(11) A court may apply, together with a temporary restraining order, the electronic surveillance provided for in §
751of the Penal Code with the consent of the suspect or accused. [RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A temporary restraining order is applied to a suspect or accused with the consent of the victim. [RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
(3) In order to issue a ruling on application of a temporary restraining order, a preliminary investigation judge shall examine the criminal file and interrogate the suspect or accused and, if necessary, the victim with a view to ascertaining whether the request for temporary restraining order is justified. A prosecutor and, at the request of the suspect or accused, a counsel shall also be summoned before the court or the preliminary investigation judge and their opinions shall be heard.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
(31) A preliminary investigation judge or court may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsection (3) of this section in the adjudication of a request for application of a restraining order by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A ruling on temporary restraining order shall set out:
1) the reasons for the temporary restraining order;
2) the conditions of the temporary restraining order.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
(5) A victim, prosecutor's office, suspect, accused or his or her counsel may file an appeal pursuant to the procedure provided for in Chapter 15 of this Code against application of temporary restraining order or refusal to apply temporary restraining order.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
(6) A copy of a ruling on establishment of temporary restraining order shall be submitted to a suspect or accused and victim and shall be sent to the Police and Border Guard Board. A preliminary investigation judge or court shall also immediately notify other persons whom the restraining order concerns of the application of temporary restraining order.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 57 / 228
§ 1412. Verification of reasons for exclusion from office and temporary restraining order
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) A suspect or accused or his or her counsel may, upon expiry of four months from the exclusion from office or application of temporary restraining order, submit a request to a preliminary investigation judge or court to verify the reasons for the exclusion from office or application of temporary restraining order or to amend the conditions of application of temporary restraining order. A new request may be submitted four months after the review of the previous request.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(11) If a temporary restraining order restricts the right of a suspect or accused to use his or her dwelling, the suspect, accused or his or her counsel may submit the request described in subsection (1) of this section upon expiry of one month from the application of a temporary restraining order.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A preliminary investigation judge or court shall review a request within five days as of the receipt thereof. The prosecutor, suspect or accused and, at the request of the suspect or accused, his or her counsel shall be summoned before the preliminary investigation judge or court. The victim shall be also summoned to the review of an application for verification of the reasons for a temporary restraining order.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(21) A preliminary investigation judge or court may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsection (2) of this section in the adjudication of a request by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A request shall be adjudicated by a court ruling. A ruling made in reviewing of a request is not subject to contestation, except in the case the conditions of the temporary restraining order are amended.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
§ 1413. Amendment and annulment of temporary restraining order at request of victim and prosecutor's office
(1) At the request of a victim or at the request of a prosecutor's office and with the consent of the victim, a preliminary investigation judge or court may amend the conditions of a temporary restraining order or annul the temporary restraining order.
(2) In order to issue a ruling on amendment of the conditions of or annulment of a temporary restraining order, a preliminary investigation judge or court shall examine the criminal file and interrogate the suspect
or accused and the victim with a view to ascertaining whether the request is justified. The prosecutor, victim, suspect or accused and, at the request of the suspect or accused, his or her counsel shall be summoned before the preliminary investigation judge or court.
(3) A copy of a ruling on amendment of the conditions of or annulment of a temporary restraining order shall be submitted to the suspect or accused and victim and to other persons whom the restraining order concerns.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
§ 1414. Securing of confiscation, substitution thereof, civil action, proof of claim in public law and fine to extent of assets
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(1) For securing confiscation, substitution thereof, civil action, proof of claim in public law or fine to the extent of assets, assets may be seized in the case of reasonable suspicion of criminal offence pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 142 of this Code, or other measures for securing an action provided for in § 378 of the Code
of Civil Procedure may be applied if there is reason to believe that failure to secure the claim of the victim, confiscation, substitution thereof or fine to the extent of assets may impair the execution of a court decision or make it impossible.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(2) The procedure provided for in § 142 of this Code shall be complied with upon application of measures for securing actions.
[RT I, 26.02.2014, 1 - entry into force 08.03.2014
(3) A means for securing a proprietary claim shall be chosen such that the means, when applied, would burden the suspect, accused, civil defendant or third party only in so far as this can be considered reasonable taking account of the circumstances. The amount of a financial claim must be taken into consideration upon securing thereof.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
Page 58 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) A court may implement several measures concurrently to secure a financial claim. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
§ 142. Seizure of property
(1) The objective of seizure of property is to secure a civil action, proof of claim in public law, confiscation or replacement thereof or fine to the extent of assets. Seizure of property means recording the property of a suspect, accused, convicted offender, civil defendant or third party or the property which is the object of money laundering or terrorist financing and preventing the transfer of the property.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(2) Assets are seized at the request of a prosecutor's office on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling, taking into account the exceptions specified in subsection (3) of this section.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(21) Seizure of any assets held in an account with a credit or financial institution means imposition of such restrictions on the use of the account during which the credit institution or financial institution does not comply with any account debiting instructions to the extent of the assets seized.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(3) In the cases of urgency, assets may be seized on the basis of an order of a prosecutor's office. A preliminary investigation judge must be informed of seizure of assets within 24 hours as of the seizure and the preliminary investigation judge shall deliver a decision to grant or refuse to grant an authorisation by a ruling immediately but not later than 72 hours after becoming aware of the seizure. If the preliminary investigation judge refuses to grant permission, the property shall be released from seizure immediately.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(4) Upon seizure of property in order to secure a civil action, the extent of the damage caused by the criminal offence shall be taken into consideration.
(5) A ruling on the seizure of property shall be immediately submitted for examination to the person whose property is to be seized or to his or her adult family member, or if the property of a legal person is to be seized, to the representative of the legal person, and he or she shall sign the ruling to this effect. If obtaining of a signature is impossible, the ruling shall be communicated to the person whose property is to be seized or to
the representative of the legal person who is the owner of the property to be seized. If property is seized in the courses of performance of a procedural act, the representative of the local government shall be involved in the absence of the responsible person or representative.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) If necessary, an expert or qualified person who participates in a procedural act shall ascertain the value of the seized property on site.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) Seized property shall be confiscated or deposited into storage with liability. Property shall be deposited into storage with liability on the basis of a deposit contract. The depositary shall ensure that property be preserved and the depositary shall be warned about a criminal punishment for unauthorised use, disposal of or intentional damage to the property.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(8) In order to seize an immovable, a preliminary investigation judge shall submit a ruling on the seizure to the Land Registry Department of the Tartu County Court in order for a prohibition on the disposal of the immovable to be made in the land register.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 8 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(9) For the seizure of a movable or right entered in the state register, a Prosecutor's Office shall submit an order on seizure to the relevant state register.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(10) Property which pursuant to law is not be subject to a claim for payment shall not be seized.
(11) If the grounds for the seizure of property cease to exist before the completion of pre-trial proceedings,
a prosecutor's office or preliminary investigation judge shall release the property from seizure by an order or
ruling. Immovable property is released from seizure by a ruling of a preliminary investigation judge.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 59 / 228
§ 143. Report of seizure of property
(1) The report of seizure of property shall set out:
1) the names and characteristics of the seized objects and the number, volume or weight and value of the
objects;
2) a list of property taken over or deposited into storage with liability;
3) absence of property to be seized if such property is missing.
(2) A list of seized property may be appended to the report of seizure of property and a notation concerning the list is made in the report. In such case, the report shall not contain the information listed in clause (1) 1) of this section.
§ 1431. Additional restrictions applied to persons whose personal liberty has been restricted
(1) If there is sufficient reason to believe that a suspect or accused who is held in custody or imprisoned or serving detention may adversely affect the conduct of criminal proceedings by his or her behaviour, the prosecutor's office or court may issue a ruling on the transfer of the suspect or accused for complete isolation from other persons held in custody or prisoners or detained persons. The prosecutor's office or court may also, by a ruling, restrict or totally prohibit the following with regard to a suspect or accused:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
1) right to short or long-term visit;
2) right to correspondence or use of telephone;
3) right to prison leave;
4) right to prison leave under supervision or release.
(2) A ruling shall set out:
1) the name of the suspect or accused;
2) the reasons for and extent of transfer or restriction of rights;
3) the term for application of transfer or restrictions.
(3) The ruling shall be sent to the prison or house of detention for immediate execution. A copy of the ruling shall be sent to the suspect or accused.
(4) The restriction specified in clause (1) 2) of this section shall not extend to the correspondence and use of telephone for communication with state agencies, local governments and their officials and with a criminal defence counsel.
[RT I 2006, 63, 466 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
Chapter 5
PROCEDURAL DOCUMENTS, TRANSLATION,
INTERPRETATION AND SUMMONING
Division 1
Procedural Documents
§ 144. Language of procedural documents
(1) Procedural documents shall be prepared in the Estonian language. If a procedural document is prepared in another language, a translation into Estonian shall be appended thereto.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) Translation into the Estonian language of procedural documents prepared in other languages by investigative bodies and Prosecutors' Offices in terminated criminal proceedings shall be appended at the order of the prosecutor's office or at the request of a participant in the proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 145. Order and ruling
(1) An order or ruling is:
1) a reasoned procedural decision which is be prepared in writing by a body conducting the proceedings;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
11) a decision on termination of criminal proceedings made pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 206 (11) of this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
12) in the case provided for in this Code, the procedural decision made as an inscription on the request and which reasoning shall not be provided;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
Page 60 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
2) in a court proceeding, a procedural decision which is made pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 137 of this Code and entered in the minutes of the court session upon adjudication of a single issue and which is not reasoned.
(2) The introduction of a reasoned order or ruling shall set out:
1) the date and place of preparation thereof;
2) the official title and name of the person who prepared the order or ruling;
3) the title of the criminal matter: the number of the criminal matter and the legal assessment of the criminal
offence or the name of the suspect or accused.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(3) The main part of a reasoned order or ruling shall set out:
1) the reasons for the order or ruling;
2) the basis for the order or ruling under procedural law.
(4) The final part of a reasoned order or ruling shall set out the decision made in the adjudication of the criminal matter or a single issue relating thereto.
(41) The court may add to a ruling, whereby a participant in the proceeding is ordered to pay an amount of money to the Republic of Estonia that arises from a claim which has not arisen from participation of the state or administrative body of the state in a proceeding as a participant in the proceeding, the data required for payment of the claim in a separate document.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(42) A list of the data required for the fulfilment of the claim specified in subsection (41) of this section and the technical requirements for formalising these shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(5) An order or ruling shall be prepared in accordance with the additional requirements for the content thereof. (6) In the cases provided for in this Code, a reasoned order or ruling shall be submitted for examination to
a participant in the proceedings and his or her rights and obligations shall be explained to him or her and the
participant shall sign the order or ruling to this effect.
(7) An order or ruling made by a body conducting the proceedings in a criminal matter heard by the body is binding on everyone.
§ 146. Report of investigative activities and other procedural acts
(1) Report of the conditions, course and results of investigative activities or other procedural acts shall be made in typewritten form or in clearly legible handwriting. If necessary, the assistance of a secretary shall be used.
(2) The introduction of the report shall set out:
1) the date and place of the investigative activities or other procedural acts;
2) the official title and name of the person preparing the report;
3) the number of the criminal matter and the title of the investigative activities or other procedural acts;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
4) in the cases provided by law, a reference to the order or ruling on the basis of which the investigative
activities or other procedural acts were conducted;
5) the status in the proceeding of the person subject to the investigative activities or other procedural acts, the
person's name, residence or seat, address, and telecommunications numbers or electronic mail address;
6) the status in the proceeding, name, residence or seat and address of any other person who participated in the
investigative activities or other procedural acts;
7) the time of commencement and end of the investigative activities or other procedural acts and other
information relating thereto;
8) the performance of the investigative activities or other procedural acts pursuant to § 8 of this Code;
9) the basis of the investigative activities or other procedural acts under procedural law.
(3) If a witness who gives testimony in the course of investigative activities is at least fourteen years of age, the introduction of the report of the activities shall set out that the witness was warned that, pursuant to the Penal Code, refusal to give testimony without a legal basis or giving knowingly false testimony may result in a criminal punishment.
(4) A participant in the proceedings shall sign the introduction of the report in confirmation that his or her rights and obligations were explained to him or her.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 61 / 228
(5) The main part of the report shall set out:
1) the course and results of the investigative activities or other procedural acts in such detail as is necessary for
the purposes of proof and in compliance with the additional requirements provided for the content of procedural
acts by this Code;
2) the technical equipment used.
(6) The final part of the report shall set out:
1) the names of the objects confiscated in the course of the investigative activities or other procedural acts and
the manner of packaging of the objects;
2) submission of the report for examination to the persons who participated in the investigative activities or
other procedural acts;
3) the annexes to the report.
(7) If the report contains conclusions the comprehension of which requires specific expertise, the report shall set out the method of reaching such conclusions and the personal data of the person who made the conclusions based on specific expertise.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(8) If a witness participates in a procedural act under a fictitious name, a copy shall be made of the minutes of the procedural act where no other personal data besides the fictitious name shall be indicated and the witness shall not sign the copy. The original report shall be placed in an envelope specified in subsection 67 (4) of this Code which is kept separately from the criminal file.
§ 147. Secretary
An investigative body or prosecutor's office may use the assistance of a secretary when making report of the conditions, course and results of procedural acts.
§ 148. Annex to report of investigative activities or other procedural acts
(1) If necessary, evidentiary information may be recorded, in addition to the report of the investigative activities or other procedural acts, on a photograph, on film, as an audio or video recording, drawing or in any other illustrative manner.
(2) Photographs, drawings and other illustrative material shall be included in the criminal file together with the report, and films and audio and video recordings shall be packaged and stored with the criminal matter.
§ 149. Photographs
(1) The conditions, course and results of investigative activities or other procedural acts shall be photographed if this is considered necessary by the official of the investigative body or if the obligation to take photographs is provided for in this Code.
(2) If negatives are used in photographing, the negatives shall be appended to the report of the investigative activities or other procedural acts.
(3) Digital photographs shall be included in the minutes of a procedural act or presented as an annex thereto and preserved in the form of computer files in the E-File system. Digital photographs may also be created of single shots of a video recording.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180 - entry into force 15.07.2008
§ 150. Films and audio and video recordings
(1) An investigative activity or any other procedural act or a distinct part thereof may be filmed or audio or video recorded. The witness or the participant in the proceedings shall be notified thereof before the commencement of the investigative activities or other procedural acts.
(2) The information specified in subsections 146 (2) and (3) of this Code shall be set out at the beginning of an audio or video recording. After the completion of investigative activities or other procedural acts, the recording shall be submitted to the participants in the investigative activities or procedural acts for listening or watching.
(3) Report shall be made of investigative activities or other procedural acts on the basis of an audio or video recording of the activity or act pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code.
(4) An audio or video recording shall be appended to the criminal file. Later changes to an audio or video recording are prohibited.
(5) A witness of less than 14 years of age shall not be shown the video recording of his or her hearing or the video recording of other investigative activities or procedural acts. The specified recordings need not be shown to witnesses of less than 18 years of age.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
Page 62 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 151. Drawings
(1) Drawings may be appended to a report of investigative activities in order to illustrate the conditions, course and results of the activities and clarify and amend the content of the report.
(2) A drawing shall contain a reference to the report of the investigative activities and the time of preparing the report.
(3) A drawing shall be signed by a body conducting the proceedings. If a drawing is made by a qualified person or a person subject to the investigative activities, he or she shall also confirm the authenticity of the drawing by his or her signature.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If necessary, a body conducting the proceedings shall have another person who participated in the investigative activities sign a drawing in order to confirm the authenticity of the drawing.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 152. Submission of report of investigative activities or other procedural acts for examination
(1) The report of investigative activities or any other procedural acts shall be submitted for reading to the
person subject to the activities or acts and to other persons who participated therein or the report shall be read to
the persons at their request and a notation to this effect shall be made in the report.
(2) Petitions concerning the conditions, course and results of investigative activities or any other procedural
acts or concerning the report of the activities or acts, the requests for amendment of the report and other requests
made upon examination of the report shall be entered in the same report.
(3) A copy of a search report or of a report of seizure of property shall be submitted to the person subject to the procedural act or to his or her adult family member or, if the person is a legal person, state or local government agency, to the representative thereof who participated in the procedural act. In the absence of such persons, a copy of the report shall be submitted to the representative of a local government agency.
(4) The report shall be signed by the person conducting the proceedings, qualified persons, persons subject to the act and the persons participating in the act.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) If a person specified in subsection (4) of this section refuses to sign the report or if a person is unable to sign the report due to a physical disability, a notation concerning the refusal and the reasons therefor or concerning the person's inability to sign the report shall be made in the report and confirmed by the official of the investigative body.
(6) A witness of less than 14 years of age shall not be enabled to examine the hearing record prepared on the basis of the video recording of his or her hearing or the video recording of other investigative activities or procedural acts. The specified record need not be shown to witnesses of less than 18 years of age.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
§ 153. Summary of pre-trial proceedings
(1) The summary of pre-trial proceedings shall set out:
1) the date and place of preparation thereof;
2) the official title and name of the official of the investigative body;
3) the title of the criminal matter;
4) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth,
citizenship, education, native language and the place of work or educational institution of the suspect;
5) the suspect's criminal record;
6) the preventive measures applied with regard to the suspect and the duration thereof;
7) facts relating to the subject of proof which were ascertained in the pre-trial proceedings, as listed in clause
62 1) of this Code;
8) a list of evidence;
9) a list of physical evidence and recordings, and information concerning the location thereof;
10) information concerning the objects seized in order to secure the confiscation thereof;
11) information concerning a civil action or a proof of claim in public law and the measures for securing the
action;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
12) information concerning property which was obtained by the criminal offence;
13) list of information entered in the state register of fingerprints and state DNA register.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 63 / 228
(2) The summary of pre-trial proceedings shall be signed and dated by the official of an investigative body. [RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 154. Statement of charges
(1) The introduction of a statement of charges shall set out:
1) the date and place of preparation thereof;
2) the official title and name of the prosecutor;
3) the title of the criminal matter;
4) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth,
citizenship, education, native language and the place of work or educational institution of the accused;
5) the criminal record of the accused.
(2) The main part of a statement of charges shall set out:
1) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
2) the nature and extent of the damage caused by the criminal offence;
3) information concerning property which was obtained by the criminal offence;
31) the mitigating and aggravating circumstances; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) the evidence in proof of the facts which are the basis of the charge, and a reference to the facts which are intended to be proven with each piece of evidence;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) information concerning application and change of preventive measures applied to the accused and
concerning the preventive measure in force;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
6) information concerning the circumstances on the basis of which a fine to the extent of assets is calculated or
the circumstances which are the basis for confiscation;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
7) [repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
8) information concerning the circumstances which are the prerequisites for the administration of addiction
treatment of drug addicts or complex treatment of sex offenders;
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.06.2013
9) information concerning the children and property of the accused requiring supervision;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
10) information concerning physical evidence and other objects confiscated during criminal proceedings;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
11) information concerning the expenses relating of the criminal proceedings;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
12) list of information entered in the state register of fingerprints and state DNA register.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
13) data concerning appointment of a probation officer.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(3) The final part of a statement of charges shall set out:
1) the name of the accused;
2) the content of the charges;
3) the legal assessment of the criminal offence pursuant to the relevant section, subsection and clause of the
Penal Code;
(4) A statement of charges shall be signed and dated by the prosecutor.
§ 1541. Civil action
(1) A civil action shall be filed in writing and shall set out:
1) the name, address and other contact details of the person filing a civil action;
2) the name of the accused or civil defendant against whom the civil action was filed. Prior to submission of
a criminal file to the victim, the victim may refuse to state the name of the accused or civil defendant in a civil
action. In such case, the victim must supplement the civil action within the term provided for in subsection 225
(1) or clause 240 4) of this Code;
3) the clearly expressed claim of the victim;
4) the factual circumstances which are the basis for the claim of the victim;
5) the evidence in proof of the facts which are the basis for the claim of the victim and upon which the victim
intends to rely regardless of the set of evidence submitted by the prosecutor's office.
(2) In an action for compensation of non-proprietary damage, the size of the compensation claimed may be left unspecified and fair compensation at the discretion of the court may be requested.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 1542. Proof of claim in public law
A proof of claim in public law shall be filed in writing and it shall set out:
Page 64 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
1) the person filing the proof of claim in public law, his or her address and other contact details;
2) the name of the accused of defendant against whom the proof of claim in public law is filed;
3) the clearly expressed claim of the victim;
4) the basis of the claim under substantive law filed in the proof of claim in public law and the legal and factual
reasoning thereof;
5) the evidence in proof of the facts which are the basis for the claim of the victim and upon which the victim
intends to rely regardless of the set of evidence submitted by the prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 155. Minutes of court session
(1) The minutes of a court session of a court of first instance or a court of appeal is a procedural document which is prepared in typewritten form and where the clerk of the court session records the conditions and course of the hearing of a criminal matter in his or her own wording or as summarised by the judge.
(2) The minutes of a court session shall set out:
1) the date and place of the session and the time of commencement and end of the session;
2) the name of the court and the composition of the panel of the court;
3) the names of the parties to the court proceeding, the clerk of the court session, translators, interpreters and
experts;
4) the title of the criminal matter to be heard;
5) [repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
6) the names of the court activities in chronological order;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
7) the questions posed by parties to the court proceeding in a cross-examination and the testimony of the
person being cross-examined;
8) the petitions and requests and the results of adjudication thereof;
9) the titles of the rulings made in the court session;
10) the requests submitted by the parties in the summations;
11) the requests submitted in the final statement of the accused;
12) whether the court judgment or ruling was made in chambers;
13) pronouncement of the court judgment or ruling and explanation of the procedure and term for appeal.
(21) The clerk of a court session shall take the minutes of the session without interrupting the smooth running thereof.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(22) If a court session was audio or video recorded, the audio or video recording shall be an integral part of the minutes of the court session. If the minutes contradict the recording, the recordings shall be relied upon.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) The minutes shall be signed and dated by the presiding judge and the clerk of the court session.
§ 156. Audio and video recording of court sessions
(1) Court sessions pursuant to the general procedure shall be audio recorded. A court may also video record a court session or a part thereof:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If a court session or court activity is audio or video recorded, the court may use the recording in order to amend and specify the minutes of the court session.
(3) Changes to an audio or video recording are prohibited.
(4) In exceptional cases a court session pursuant to the general procedure need not be recorded, if it becomes evident immediately before a session or in the course of a session that recording is technically impossible and if the court is convinced that holding of the court session without recording is appropriate and in line with the interests of the parties to the court proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) Court sessions are audio or video recorded in digital format. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 1561. Examination of recordings and minutes of court sessions
(1) Parties to court proceedings have the right to receive a copy of the minutes of a court session and the recording thereof in the case the court session is recorded.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 65 / 228
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A court shall notify the parties to court proceedings of the time of signing the minutes and send the minutes immediately after signing thereof by electronic means to a prosecutor and other parties to the court proceeding who have communicated their electronic mail addresses to the court. The parties to the court proceeding may also examine the minutes in the court office.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) At the request of a party to court proceedings, a court shall make the signed minutes of a court session accessible to the parties to the court proceeding not later than three days after the day of the court session. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A copy of the audio recording of a court session shall be issued by a court office on a digital data medium or sent by electronic means within three days after submission of the respective request. Audio recordings of court sessions are made accessible to prosecutors by means of the E-File system.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) In the case a court session is video recorded, a court shall show the video recording to a party to the court proceeding at the court within three days after submission of the respective request.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) A copy of the minutes or recording of a court session held in camera or a part thereof shall be issued by a court only in the case this does not endanger the interests specified in subsection 12 (1) of this Code. The court shall allow a party to the court proceeding to examine the recordings or minutes of a court session held in camera at the court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) The fee chargeable for making the audio recording copies specified in subsection (1) of this section in the amount of up to five euros and the procedure for payment thereof shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(8) A state fee shall be paid for a copy of the minutes specified in subsection (1) of this section in the amount provided for in subsection 61 (1) of the State Fees Act.
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 1562. Making procedural documents available in court proceedings
(1) A court shall make all the procedural documents of court proceedings immediately available to parties to court proceedings in the E-File system regardless of how these are delivered to the parties to court proceedings.
(2) The minister responsible for the area may establish more specific requirements by a regulation for making procedural documents available through the information system.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9 - entry into force 01.04.2013
§ 157. Court session clerks
(1) A court session clerk is a court officer whose duty is to conduct the technical preparations for a court
session, to organise the audio and video recording thereof in the cases prescribed by law or at the direction of the
court and to take minutes of the conditions, course and results of the court session.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A court session clerk is required to remove himself or herself from a criminal proceeding on the bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) If a court session clerk does not remove himself or herself on the bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code, the prosecutor, accused, counsel, victim or civil defendant may submit a petition of challenge against the clerk. Petitions of challenge shall be adjudicated pursuant to the procedure prescribed in subsection 59 (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 158. Request for amendment of minutes of court session
(1) Within three days after signing of the minutes of a court session, the parties to the court proceeding may submit written requests for amendment of the minutes of the session and the requests shall be included in the criminal file.
(2) Requests shall be heard by a judge or presiding judge. If the judge or presiding judge consents to a request, he or she shall amend the minutes and the correctness of the amendments shall be confirmed by the signatures of the judge or presiding judge and the clerk of the court session.
Page 66 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) If a judge or presiding judge does not consent to a request for amendment, the request shall be heard in a court session held within five days as of receipt of the request. If possible, the audio or video recording of a
court session shall be heard in order to adjudicate the request. The request shall be adjudicated by a ruling of the judge or presiding judge.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 159. Court judgment
(1) A court judgment is a decision on the merits of a criminal matter made in the name of the Republic of
Estonia as a result of a court proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A court judgment shall be prepared pursuant to §§ 311 to 314 of this Code.
(3) The court may add to a judgment, whereby a participant in the proceeding is ordered to pay an amount of money to the Republic of Estonia that arises from a claim which has not arisen from participation of the state or administrative body of the state in a proceeding as a participant in the proceeding, the data required for payment of the claim in a separate document.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(4) A list of the data required for the fulfilment of the claim specified in subsection (3) of this section and the technical requirements for formalising these shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 160. Restoration of document
(1) If a procedural document or another document relevant to the adjudication of a criminal matter is destroyed, lost or removed and restoration thereof is impossible, a copy of the document which has been authenticated by a court or notary is deemed to be equal to the original.
(2) If a procedural document cannot be replaced by an authenticated copy, the procedural document shall be restored on the basis of a draft of the document if such draft exists. A restored procedural document is deemed to be valid if the person conducting the proceedings who initially prepared the document confirms by his or her signature that the restored document corresponds to the original.
§ 1601. Criminal file
(1) Criminal file means a set of documents collected in a criminal matter.
(2) A court maintains a court file on every criminal matter which proceedings are conducted by the court and which includes, in chronological order, all the procedural documents and other documentation related to the matter. In the cases prescribed by law, other objects relevant to the proceedings shall be included in the court file.
(3) A court file is kept in the form of a collection of written documents. (4) A court file may be maintained, in whole or in part, in digital form.
(5) If a court file is maintained in digital format, paper documents are scanned and saved in the E-File system under the relevant proceeding. The E-File system shall automatically record the time of saving a document and the data of the person saving it. Documents saved in the E-File system substitute for paper documents.
(6) The time and procedure for transfer to mandatory maintaining of digital court files, technical requirements for maintaining of digital court files and access thereto and preservation of electronic documents shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
(7) More specific requirements for archiving of digital court files and access to archived files and procedural documents shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9 - entry into force 01.04.2013
§ 1602. Delivery of digital documents
(1) Digital applications, appeals and other documents in criminal proceedings shall be delivered directly or through the E-File system, unless otherwise provided for in this Code. A body conducting proceedings shall enter the directly delivered digital documents in the E-File system.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180 - entry into force 15.07.2008
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 67 / 228
(2) For a digital document to be appended to a criminal file, the document shall be printed and included in the file. A body conducting proceedings shall certify the authenticity of the printed document and the correspondence thereof to the digital document by his or her signature and add the identification number of the document in the E-File system thereto.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(3) Advocates, notaries, bailiffs, trustees in bankruptcy and state or local government agencies shall submit applications, complaints and other documents to a body conducting proceedings by electronic means, unless there is good reason to submit procedural documents in another format.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 1603. Requirements for documents
(1) The requirements for a criminal file and the standard format of a statement of defence shall be established by the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(11) The standard format of documents of pre-trial procedure of criminal matters shall be established by the Prosecutor General by an instruction provided to a prosecutor's office and investigative bodies on the basis of subsection 213 (5) of this Code.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) The procedure for the preparation, delivery and preservation of documents signed digitally in criminal proceedings and other digital documents shall be established by the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180 - entry into force 15.07.2008
§ 1604. Making of excerpts and obtainment of copies
(1) If a person has the right to examine procedural documents on the basis of this Code, he or she shall be allowed to make excerpts therefrom and receive a copy thereof for a fee, unless otherwise regulated by this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) In the interests of the criminal proceedings, a prosecutor's office may restrict the right to make excerpts and receive copies by a reasoned ruling for a certain period of time.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A state fee shall be paid for a copy specified in subsection (1) of this section in the amount provided for in subsection 61 (1) of the State Fees Act.
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
Division 2
Translation and Interpretation
§ 161. Translators and interpreters
(1) If a text in a foreign language needs to be interpreted or translated or if a participant in a criminal proceeding is not proficient in the Estonian language, an interpreter or translator shall be involved in the proceeding.
(2) An interpreter or translator is a person proficient in language for specific purposes or a person interpreting for a deaf or dumb person. Other subjects to a criminal proceeding shall not perform the duties of an interpreter or translator.
(3) An interpreter or translator to whom the oath of interpreters and translators has not been administered shall be warned that he or she may be punished pursuant to criminal procedure for a knowingly false interpretation or translation.
(4) If an interpreter or translator does not participate in a procedural act where the participation of an interpreter or translator is mandatory, the act is null and void.
(5) In order to ensure the correctness of interpretation or translation, an interpreter or translator has the right to pose questions to participants in the proceedings, examine the minutes of procedural acts and make statements concerning the report, and such statements shall be recorded in the minutes.
(6) An interpretation or translation of any aspect of a procedural act rendered by an interpreter or translator shall be precise and complete and the interpreter or translator shall maintain the confidentiality of the information which became known to him or her in the course of the translation. If a non-staff interpreter or translator is not sufficiently proficient in language for specific purposes or in the form of expression of a deaf or mute person, he or she is required to refuse to participate in the criminal proceedings.
Page 68 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013
(7) A suspect or accused or his or her counsel may file an appeal against the provision of a false translation or interpretation by a translator or interpreter pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 228 of this Code.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013
§ 162. Bases for interpreters and translators to remove themselves and removal of translators or interpreters
(1) An interpreter or translator is required to remove himself or herself from a criminal proceeding on the bases provided for in subsections 49 (1) and (6) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If an interpreter or translator does not remove himself or herself on a bases provided for in subsections
49 (1) and (6) of this Code, the prosecutor, suspect, accused, counsel, victim or civil defendant may submit a
petition of challenge against the interpreter or translator.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(21) A body conducting the proceedings may remove an interpreter or translator if the interpreter or translator does not perform his or her duties as required or if the quality of the interpretation or translation may impair the exercise of the right of defence of the suspect or accused.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013
(3) Petitions of challenge shall be adjudicated pursuant to the procedure prescribed in subsections 59 (5) to (6)
of this Code.
Division 3
Summoning and Publication of Time of Court Session
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 163. Summons
(1) A summons shall set out:
1) the name of the person summoned;
2) the official title, name and details of the person issuing the summons;
3) the reason for summoning the person, and the capacity in which the person is summoned;
4) if a legal person is summoned, whether the summons is addressed to a legal representative or a
representative;
5) whether appearance is mandatory;
6) the place and time of appearance;
7) the number of the criminal matter;
8) the obligation to give notice of failure to appear and of the reasons for such failure;
9) the consequences of failure to appear.
(2) The final part of a summons shall contain a notice which shall be completed if the summons is served on the person against signature. The notice shall set out the name of the person who received the summons, his or her signature confirming the receipt of the summons, the date of receipt of the summons and the obligation of the person who receives the summons in the absence of the summoned to deliver the summons to the summoned at the earliest opportunity or give notification to the person who issued the summons if delivery of the summons is impossible. If a person refuses to accept the summons, the person serving the summons shall make a notation on the notice in the final part of the summons and confirm the notation by his or her signature.
(3) If a person is summoned to a body conducting proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 164 of this Code, the notice provided for in subsection (2) of this section shall set out the number of the telephone or other means of communication to which the summons was sent.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
§ 1631. Summoning pursuant to general procedure in county court
(1) Summoning of a witness, qualified person and expert in proceedings in a criminal matter conducted pursuant to the general procedure in a county court shall be organised by the party to the court proceedings who applies for the hearing of the respective person in court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 69 / 228
(2) Summoning of a victim, civil defendant, third party and the representatives thereof in proceedings in a criminal matter conducted pursuant to the general procedure in a county court shall be organised by the prosecutor's office.
(3) Summoning of an accused in proceedings in a criminal matter conducted pursuant to the general procedure in a county court shall be organised by the counsel or the prosecutor's office as agreed in a preliminary hearing. Failing agreement, summoning of the accused shall be organised by the prosecutor's office.
(4) At the request of the parties to the court proceeding the court shall issue summonses to the parties in a preliminary hearing and set out the information listed in subsection 163 (1) of this Code in the summonses. The court shall indicate the details of the parties to the court proceeding above the official title and details of the person issuing the summons.
(5) The court shall issue to the counsel, at his or her request, the address of the person in the population register who is summoned to court as a witness at the request of the counsel.
(6) A summons shall be served on a witness, qualified person and expert by a party to the court proceedings or by a third party at the request of a party to the court proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) If a prosecutor's office performs the duties prescribed in this section, the rights specified in clauses 213 (1) 5) and 10) of this Code extend to the prosecutor's office. A prosecutor's office has the right to summon independently persons in court proceedings whose summoning has been decided in a preliminary hearing. [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 01.01.2009
§ 164. General procedure for service of summonses
(1) A person shall be summoned to an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court by a summons communicated by telephone or other means of communication.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(2) If there is reason to believe that a person absconds appearance at a body conducting proceedings or a person has expressed a wish to receive a written summons, the person shall be summoned to an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court by a written summons.
(3) The notices read by an official of an investigative body, prosecutor or court to the persons present are deemed to be equal to summonses served against signature within the meaning of subsection 165 (2) of this Code if a corresponding notation is made in the report.
(4) A summons shall be communicated to or served on a person in sufficient time for the appearance. (5) Summonses may be served on any day and at any time.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 165. Procedure for service of written summonses
(1) A written summons may be served against signature on a notice, as a postal item sent by post or by electronic means.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A written summons shall be served on an adult or minor of at least fourteen years of age against signature on a notice. The written summons addressed to a person who is less than fourteen years of age or suffers from a mental disorder shall be served on his or her parent or any other legal representative or guardian against signature on a notice. If a summons cannot be served on the person summoned, the summons shall be served against signature on a notice on an adult family member living together with the summoned or shall be sent to the place of employment or educational institution of the summoned for forwarding to him or her.
(3) A summons sent by post is deemed to be received by the person on the date indicated in the notice of delivery of the postal service provider.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A summons may be served on participants in the proceedings by electronic mail at the electronic mail addresses disclosed by the participants in the proceedings to a body conducting the proceedings or by the employer of a participant in the proceedings or published on a personal website. The summons served
by electronic mail shall include a notation stating the obligation to confirm the receipt of the summons electronically. In the case no confirmation of receipt of the summons is received within three working days as of serving the summons at the electronic mail address ascertained by the body conducting the proceedings, the summons shall be served as a postal item served against signature or shall be served on the person summoned against signature.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 70 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(41) If a summons is made accessible through the E-File system, the person summoned shall be notified of the existence of the summons at his or her electronic mail address indicated in a procedural document or published on the Internet. The notice shall include a reference to the digital summons in the E-File system and the term for accessing thereof which is three days as of the moment of sending the summons. A summons shall not be accompanied by digital signature if the sender and the time of sending thereof can be identified through the
E-File system. A summons made accessible through the E-File system is deemed delivered if the recipient
opens it in the information system or confirms the receipt thereof in the information system without opening the
document and in the case this is done by another person to whom access to the documents in the information
system is enabled by the recipient. If the summons is not accessed through the E-File system within three days
as of the date of sending thereof, the summons shall be sent as a postal item served against signature or it shall
be served on the person summoned against signature.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9 - entry into force 01.04.2013
(5) Notices concerning the serving of a summons against signature, notices of delivery issued by postal service providers, the printouts of electronic mails concerning the issue of the summons and the printouts of electronic mails confirming the receipt of the summons shall be included in the criminal file. The fact of the receipt of a summons through the E-File system shall be registered in the E-File system and no printout shall be included in the criminal file.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) The minister responsible for the area may establish by a regulation more specific requirements for electronic delivery of procedural documents in court proceedings through the E-File system.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9 - entry into force 01.04.2013
§ 166. Sending of summonses to prisoners
A summons shall be sent to a person held in custody or imprisoned person through the head of the custodial institution who shall arrange for the appearance of the summoned.
§ 167. Sending of summonses to persons serving in Defence Forces
A summons shall be sent to a person serving in the Defence Forces through the direct commander who shall arrange for the appearance of the summoned.
[RT I 2008, 35, 212 - entry into force 01.01.2009
§ 168. Communication of summonses through notice in newspaper
(1) If there are several victims or civil defendants or if their identities cannot be established, an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court may summon such persons through a notice in a newspaper. A summons published in such manner is deemed to be served as of the publication of the notice.
(2) A notice in a newspaper shall set out the information listed in subsection 163 (2) of this Code.
(3) A notice shall be published in the newspaper prescribed for the publication of court notices at least twice with an interval of at least one week.
(4) The text of a notice published in a newspaper shall be included in the criminal file.
§ 169. Communication of summons to persons whose whereabouts are unknown
If a summons cannot be served on a person pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 164 to 167 of this Code, he or she shall be declared a fugitive by an order of an investigative body or prosecutor's office or by a court ruling pursuant to the provisions of § 140 of this Code.
§ 1691. Publication of time of court session on website of court
The time of a court session is published on the website of a court indicating the number of the criminal matter, the name of the accused who is an adult and the initials of the accused who is a minor and the legal assessment of the criminal offence in which the person is accused pursuant to the corresponding section, subsection or clause of the Penal Code. In the case of a court session in camera, only the time of the session, number of the criminal matter and a notation that the court session is held in camera shall be published. The time of the court session shall be removed from the website when seven days have passed from the court session.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 170. Good reason for failure to appear when summoned
(1) If a person summoned cannot appear on the specified date, he or she shall immediately give notice thereof.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 71 / 228
(2) Good reason for failure to appear is:
1) absence which is not related to absconding from the criminal proceeding;
2) failure to receive a summons or belated receipt of the summons;
3) a serious illness of the person summoned or a sudden serious illness of a person close to him or her which
prevents the person from appearing at the body conducting the proceedings;
31) participation in a court session prescribed earlier; [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
4) other circumstances which the investigative body, prosecutor's office or court deems to be a good reason.
(3) If an eyewitness to a criminal offence who has not been identified refuses to participate in a criminal proceeding as a witness, an official of the investigative body may detain the person for identification for up to
12 hours and a report shall be prepared thereon.
(4) A person shall submit a certificate concerning the occurrence of an impediment specified in clause (2) 3) of this section to the body conducting proceedings. The format and the procedure for the issue of certificates shall be established by the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Chapter 6
TIME-LIMITS OF PROCEEDINGS
§ 171. Calculation of time-limit
(1) Time-limits shall be calculated in hours, days and months. A time-limit shall not include the hour or day as of which the beginning of the time-limit is calculated.
(2) If a person is detained as a suspect or taken into custody, the time-limit shall be calculated as of the moment of his or her detention. If a person is sentenced to imprisonment, the time-limit shall be calculated as of the moment of his or her arrival at the prison for serving the punishment unless the time of commencement of the service of the sentence arises from a court judgement.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(3) Upon the calculation of a time-limit in days, the time-limit shall end on the last working day at twenty-four hours. If the end of a time-limit calculated in days falls on a day off, the first working day following the day off shall be deemed to be the last day of the time-limit.
(4) Upon the calculation of a time-limit in months, the time-limit shall end on the corresponding date of the last month. If the ending of a time-limit falls on a calendar month which lacks a corresponding date, the time-limit shall end on the last date of the month.
(5) If the end of a time-limit calculated in months falls on a day off, the first working day following the day off shall be deemed to be the last day of the time-limit.
(6) If an act is performed by an investigative body, prosecutor's office or court, the time-limit shall end at the time of the end of the working hours in the corresponding agency.
(7) A time-limit shall be deemed not to have been allowed to expire, if an appeal is posted or sent by commonly used technical communication channels before the expiry of the time-limit. A time-limit shall be deemed not to have been allowed to expire, if a person held in custody submits an appeal to the administration of the custodial institution before the expiry of the time-limit.
§ 172. Restoration of term for appeal
(1) A term for appeal expired with good reason shall be restored by an order of the investigative body or prosecutor's office or a ruling of the court which conducts proceedings in the criminal matter.
(2) The following are good reasons for allowing a term for appeal to expire:
1) absence which is not related to absconding from the criminal proceeding;
2) other circumstances which the investigative body, prosecutor's office or court deems to be a good reason.
(3) Restoration may be applied for within 14 days as of the day when the impediment ceased to exist. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
Chapter 7
EXPENSES RELATING TO CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS
Division 1
Page 72 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
Types of Expenses Relating to Criminal Proceedings
§ 173. Expenses relating to criminal proceedings
(1) Expenses relating to criminal proceedings are:
1) procedure expenses;
2) specific expenses;
3) additional expenses.
(2) Procedure expenses shall be compensated for by the obligated person pursuant to this Code to the extent determined by the body conducting proceedings.
(3) Specific expenses shall be compensated for by the person by whose fault the expenses are incurred. (4) Additional expenses shall be borne by the person who incurs such expenses.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 174. Compensation for expenses of persons not subject to proceedings
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Expenses incurred by a person not subject to proceedings, except the procedure expenses specified in clauses
175 (1) 1) to 3) of this Code, shall not be deemed to be procedure expenses.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 175. Procedure expenses
(1) The following are procedure expenses:
1) reasonable remuneration paid to the chosen counsel or representative and other necessary expenses incurred
by a participant in a proceeding in connection with the criminal proceeding;
2) amounts paid to victims, witnesses, experts and qualified persons pursuant to § 178 of this Code, except
expenses specified in clause 176 (1) 1) of this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) expenses incurred by a state forensic institution or any other state agency or legal person in connection with
conducting expert assessment or establishment of intoxication;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
4) remuneration established for an appointed counsel and the expenses thereof to the justified and necessary
extent thereof;
[RT I 2009, 1, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
5) expenses incurred in the making of copies of the materials of a criminal file for a counsel in accordance with
subsection 224 (1) of this Code at the rate provided for in subsection 61 (1) of the State Fees Act;
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
6) storage fees and expenses relating to the forwarding and destruction of evidence;
7) expenses relating to the storage, transfer and destruction of confiscated property:
8) expenses incurred as a result of securing a civil action or proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
9) compensation levies paid upon a judgment of conviction;
10) other expenses incurred by a body conducting proceedings in the course of conducting criminal
proceedings, except expenses considered to be specific or additional expenses pursuant to this Code.
(2) If a participant in a proceeding has several counsels or representatives, procedure expenses shall cover remuneration paid to the counsels or representatives in an amount not exceeding reasonable remuneration normally paid to one counsel or representative.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(3) If a suspect or the accused defends himself or herself, necessary defence expenses shall be included in procedure expenses. Excessive expenses which would not have occurred if a counsel had participated shall not be included in procedure expenses.
(4) Expenses related to the conduct of expert analyses incurred by persons not subject to proceedings shall be compensated for under the conditions and pursuant to the procedure provided for in the Forensic Examination Act.
[RT I 2010, 8, 35 - entry into force 01.03.2010]
§ 176. Specific expenses
(1) The following are specific expenses:
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 73 / 228
1) expenses incurred as a result of the adjournment of a court session due to the failure of a participant in the proceeding to appear;
2) expenses relating to compelled attendance.
(2) The procedure for the calculation and the amount of specific expenses shall be determined by the
Government of the Republic.
§ 177. Additional expenses
The following are additional expenses:
1) remuneration payable to a person not subject to proceedings for information concerning facts relating to a
subject of proof;
2) the costs of keeping a suspect or the accused in custody;
3) amounts paid to interpreters or translators pursuant to § 178 of this Code;
4) the amounts paid in criminal proceedings pursuant to the Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence
Proceedings Act;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
5) expenses which have been incurred by state and local government agencies in connection with a criminal
proceeding and which are not specified in clauses 175 (1) 1) and 10) of this Code;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
6) amounts paid to representatives of witnesses pursuant to § 671of this Code. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 178. Compensation for expenses of victims, witnesses, interpreters, translators, experts and qualified persons
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) The following expenses incurred in connection with a criminal proceeding shall be reimbursed to a victim, witness, non-staff interpreter or translator and an expert or qualified person not employed by a state forensic institution:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
1) unreceived income in accordance with subsection (4) of this section;
2) daily allowance;
3) travel and overnight accommodation expenses.
(2) Translators and interpreters, experts and qualified persons shall receive remuneration for the performance of their duties, unless they performed their duties as official duties. The hourly fee paid to experts, qualified persons and interpreters or translators shall not be less than the minimum hourly fee promised to be paid to a person in employment relationship and shall not exceed it more than 50 times.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) Expenses specified in subsection (1) of this section shall also be compensated for in case the court session is adjourned. Neither remuneration nor compensation shall be paid to the person who causes the adjournment.
(4) Victims, witnesses, translators and interpreters, experts and qualified persons whose salaries or wages
are not retained shall receive compensation in the amount of their average wages, on the basis of a certificate
from the employer, for the full time of their absence from work when summoned by the body conducting the
proceedings. If a victim, witness, interpreter or translator, expert or qualified person fails to submit a certificate
from the employer, compensation for the time of absence from work shall be calculated based on the established
minimum wage.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) By its regulation, the Government of the Republic shall establish the following: [RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
1) the amount of and the procedure for payment of remuneration payable to victims, witnesses, interpreters and translators, experts and qualified persons;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) the amount of and the procedure for payment of the compensations specified in subsection (1) of this
section;
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
3) if necessary, specifications upon payment of remuneration or compensation to experts, qualified persons and
interpreters and translators residing in a foreign state.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 179. Compensation levies
(1) The amount of compensation levies paid upon a judgment of conviction is:
1) in the case of conviction in a criminal offence in the first degree, 2.5 times the amount of the minimum
monthly wage;
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
Page 74 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
2) in the case of conviction in a criminal offence in the second degree, 1.5 times the amount of the minimum monthly wage.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(2) If a person is convicted on the basis of several sections of the Penal Code, the person shall pay compensation levies corresponding to the degree of the most serious criminal offence.
Division 2
Compensation for Expenses Relating to Criminal Proceedings
§ 180. Compensation for procedure expenses in case of conviction
(1) In the case of a conviction, procedure expenses shall be compensated for by the convicted offender. In such case, the exceptions provided for in § 182 of this Code shall be taken into consideration.
(11) When determining the procedure expenses provided for in clause 175 (1) 4) of this Code, the court shall
take the grounds and circumstances of the arise of procedural expenses into account upon making the decision to
compensate.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) If several persons are convicted in a criminal matter, the distribution of expenses shall be decided by the court, taking into account the extent of the liability and financial situation of each convicted offender.
(3) When determining procedure expenses, a court shall take into account the financial situation and chances of re-socialisation of a convicted offender. If a convicted offender is obviously unable to reimburse procedure expenses, the court shall order a part of the expenses to be borne by the state. A court may order that the expenses relating to criminal proceedings shall be compensated for in instalments.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 181. Compensation for procedure expenses in case of acquittal
(1) In the case of an acquittal, procedure expenses shall be compensated for by the state, taking into account the exceptions provided for in § 182 of this Code.
(2) A person who has been acquitted shall reimburse any procedure expenses caused by the person's wrongful failure to perform his or her obligations or false admission of guilt.
§ 182. Division of procedural expenses related to civil action and proof of claim in public law
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(1) If the case a civil action or proof of claim in public law is dismissed, the expenses related to proceeding of the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall be borne by the victim. The fee of the legal aid appointed for the victim shall be borne by the state pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 41 (31) of this Code.
(2) If the case a civil action or proof of claim in public law is satisfied in full, the expenses related to proceeding of the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall be borne by the accused or defendant.
(3) If a civil action or proof of claim in public law is satisfied in part, the court shall divide the expenses related to proceeding of the civil action or proof of claim in public law between the victim, accused and defendant, taking into account all the circumstances.
(4) Regardless of the provisions of subsections (1) to (3) of this section, a court may decide that the costs of the accused, victim or defendant related to proceeding of the civil action or proof of claim in public law be borne
in part or in full by the party who incurred the costs in the cases where ordering payment of the costs by the opposing party would be extremely unfair or unreasonable for the latter.
(5) Upon refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law due to a judgment of acquittal or termination of criminal proceedings, the costs related to proceeding of the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall be borne by the state. Upon refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law due to other reasons, the court shall divide the costs related to the proceeding of the civil action or proof of claim in public law between the victim and the state, taking into account all the circumstances.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 75 / 228
§ 183. Compensation for procedure expenses upon termination of criminal proceedings
(1) If criminal proceedings are terminated, procedure expenses shall be covered for by the state, unless otherwise provided for in this Code.
(2) If criminal proceedings are terminated and the materials of the criminal matter are sent for deciding on commencement of misdemeanour proceedings due to elements of misdemeanour becoming evident, the covering of the procedure expenses which would have also arisen in misdemeanour proceedings may be
left to be determined in the decision of the misdemeanour proceedings. If commencement of misdemeanour proceedings is refused, the procedure expenses shall be covered by the state.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
§ 184. Compensation for procedure expenses in case of false report of criminal offence
If criminal proceedings are commenced on the basis of a knowingly false report of a criminal offence, procedure expenses shall be reimbursed by the person who reported the criminal offence.
§ 185. Compensation for procedure expenses in appeal proceedings
(1) If a decision specified in clauses 337 (1) 2) to 4) or subsection 337 (2) of this Code is made in appeal proceedings, procedure expenses shall be borne by the state.
(2) If a decision specified in clause 337 (1) 1) of this Code is made in appeal proceedings, procedure expenses shall be borne by the person in whose interests the appeal was filed. If the appeal was filed by a prosecutor's office, procedure expenses shall be borne by the state.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
§ 186. Compensation for procedure expenses in cassation proceedings and review procedure
(1) If a decision specified in clauses 361 1) 2) to 7) of this Code is made in cassation proceedings, procedure expenses shall be borne by the state.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(2) If a decision specified in clause 361 (1) 1) of this Code is made in cassation proceedings, procedure expenses shall be borne by the person in whose interests the cassation was filed. If the cassation was filed by a prosecutor's office, procedural expenses shall be borne by the state.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(3) If a petition for review is dismissed, the reimbursement of procedure expenses may be imposed on the petitioner.
§ 187. Compensation for procedure expenses in proceedings for adjudication of appeals against court rulings
(1) If a court ruling is annulled in the course of proceedings for the adjudication of an appeal against the court ruling, procedure expenses shall be borne by the state.
(2) If an appeal against a court ruling is dismissed, procedural expenses shall be borne by the person in whose interests the appeal against a court ruling was filed. If a dismissed appeal against a court ruling was filed
in the interests of a suspect, accused or third person, the person obligated to compensate for the procedural expenses incurred in the course of proceedings for the adjudication of the appeal against the court ruling shall be determined upon making the final decision in the criminal matter on the basis of the provisions of §§ 180 to 184,
1871 and 188 of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
§ 1871. Compensation for procedure expenses in confiscation proceedings
(1) If a confiscation request is satisfied, the procedure expenses related to the proceedings of the confiscation of property which was obtained by the criminal offence shall be compensated for by the convicted offender. If
a confiscation request is satisfied in part, the court may decide that part of the procedure expenses will be borne by the state.
(2) In case of refusal to satisfy a confiscation request, procedure expenses shall be compensated for by the state. [RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 188. Obligation of minor to compensate for expenses relating to criminal proceedings
If a minor is required to reimburse the expenses relating to a criminal proceeding, the body conducting the proceedings may impose the reimbursement of expenses on his or her parent, guardian or child care institution.
Division 3
Page 76 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
Decision concerning Compensation for
Expenses relating to Criminal Proceedings
§ 189. Decision concerning compensation for expenses relating to criminal proceedings
(1) In pre-trial proceedings, compensation for expenses relating to criminal proceedings shall be decided by an order of the investigative body or prosecutor's office.
(2) In court proceedings, compensation for expenses relating to criminal proceedings shall be decided by a court ruling or judgment.
(3) If compensation for expenses relating to criminal proceedings is prescribed by a court judgment, this may be contested separately from the court judgment in accordance with Chapter 15 of this Code.
(4) A request for determining the amount of the fee of an appointed counsel and the extent of compensation
for costs shall be adjudicated digitally in the information system of an investigative body, prosecutor's office or
court.
[RT I, 21.05.2014, 1 - entry into force 31.05.2014
(5) The cases when a body conducting proceedings may adjudicate a request specified in subsection (4) of this section as an inscription on the paper request shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.05.2014, 1 - entry into force 31.05.2014
(51) A body conducting proceedings may adjudicate the payment of compensation for the costs of a victim, witness, interpreter or translator, expert and qualified person as an inscription on the respective request.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 190. Content of decision concerning compensation for expenses relating to criminal proceedings
In a decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to criminal proceedings, a body conducting the proceedings shall determine:
1) who shall reimburse the procedure expenses and the size of each part of the procedure expenses required to be paid and expressed as an absolute amount or, if this is impossible, as a fraction;
2) the amount of specific expenses and the person required to reimburse the specific expenses;
3) whether and to what extent to satisfy the request of the person to compensate for damage caused in offence
proceedings pursuant to the Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence Proceedings Act.
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
§ 191. Contestation of decision concerning compensation for expenses relating to criminal proceedings
(1) A prosecutor's office or participant in a proceeding who is required to compensate for the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding on the basis of a decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to criminal proceedings may contest the decision in accordance with the provisions of §§ 228 or 229 of this Code, by an appeal or appeal in cassation or pursuant to Chapter 15 of this Code.
(2) When hearing an appeal filed against a court ruling ordering compensation for the expenses relating to a criminal proceeding, a court may extend the limits of the hearing of the appeal to the entire decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding regardless of the content of the appeal.
(3) When hearing an appeal or an appeal in cassation filed against a court judgment, a circuit court or the Supreme Court may make a new decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to criminal proceedings regardless of contestation.
§ 192. Determination of compensation for expenses
(1) Compensation for expenses is a sum of money payable by a person on the basis of a decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to criminal proceedings.
(2) A body conducting proceedings shall determine the amount of compensation for expenses on the basis of a decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to a criminal proceeding and at the request of a participant in the proceeding or the prosecutor's office if:
1) the distribution of procedure expenses is expressed in fractions in the decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding;
2) the distribution of expenses as set out in the decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding is contradictory;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 77 / 228
3) expenses the amount of which is not known at the time of determination of the expenses are to be compensated according to the decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding.
(3) A ruling specified in subsection (1) of this section may be contested pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 191 (1) of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Chapter 8
PRE-TRIAL PROCEDURE
Division 1
Commencement and Termination of Criminal Proceedings
§ 193. Commencement of criminal proceedings
(1) An investigative body or a prosecutor's office commences criminal proceedings by the first investigative activity or other procedural act if there is reason and grounds therefor and the circumstances provided for in subsection 199 (1) of this Code do not exist.
(2) If criminal proceedings are commenced by an investigative body, the body shall immediately notify the prosecutor's office of the commencement of the proceedings.
(3) If criminal proceedings are commenced by a prosecutor's office, the Office shall communicate the materials of the criminal matter pursuant to investigative jurisdiction.
§ 194. Reasons and grounds for criminal proceedings
(1) The reason for the commencement of criminal proceedings is a report of a criminal offence or other information indicating that a criminal offence has taken place.
(2) The grounds for a criminal proceeding are constituted by ascertainment of criminal elements in the reason for the criminal proceeding.
§ 195. Report of criminal offence
(1) A report of a criminal offence shall be submitted to an investigative body or a prosecutor's office orally or in writing.
(2) A report in which a person is accused of a criminal offence is a complaint of crime.
(3) An oral report of a criminal offence which is submitted directly on site shall be recorded in a report and a copy of the report shall be submitted to the person who submitted the report of a criminal offence. A report of a criminal offence communicated by telephone shall be recorded in writing or audio recorded.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(4) If the person who submitted a report of a criminal offence is a victim who is a natural person, a written confirmation shall be sent to him or her confirming the receipt of the report of a criminal offence within 20
days as of the receipt thereof and the confirmation may be included in a notice of refusal to commence criminal proceedings or in the summons to a procedural act.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(5) ) If necessary, language assistance shall be provided to a victim who is the person who submitted a report of a criminal offence. At the request of the victim, the confirmation concerning receipt of a report of a criminal offence shall be issued to him or her in a language which he or she understands.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 196. Report of violent death
(1) If there is reason to believe that a person has died as a result of a criminal offence or if an unidentifiable body is found, an investigative body or a prosecutor's office shall be immediately notified thereof.
(2) If a health care professional conducting an autopsy suspects that the person died as a result of a criminal offence, he or she is required to notify an investigative body or prosecutor's office of such suspicion immediately.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Page 78 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 197. Other information referring to criminal offence
(1) If a prosecutor's office or an investigative body receives information released in the press indicating that a criminal offence has taken place, such information may be the reason for the commencement of criminal proceedings.
(2) If an investigative body or a prosecutor's office, in the performance of the duties thereof, receives information indicating that a criminal offence has taken place, such information may be the reason for the commencement criminal proceedings.
§ 198. Response to report of criminal offence
(1) An investigative body or prosecutor's office shall, within ten days as of receipt of a report of a criminal offence, notify the person who submitted the report of the refusal to commence criminal proceedings in accordance with subsection 199 (1) or (2) of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(11) The term specified in subsection (1) of this section may be extended by ten days if demanding of additional information from the person who submitted the report on a criminal offence is necessary for deciding on commencement of or refusal to commence criminal proceedings. The person who submitted the report on a criminal offence shall be informed of extension of the term for response, and of the reasons for extension.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If a complaint of crime is submitted, the investigative body or prosecutor's office shall also notify the person concerning whom the complaint was submitted of refusal to commence criminal proceedings, except in the case confidentiality of the fact of notification of a criminal offence is ensured pursuant to law or non-notification is required for prevention of crime.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.04.2013
§ 199. Circumstances precluding criminal proceedings
(1) Criminal proceedings shall not be commenced if:
1) there are no grounds for criminal proceedings;
2) the limitation period for the criminal offence has expired;
3) an amnesty precludes imposition of a punishment;
4) the suspect or accused is dead or the suspect or accused who is a legal person has been dissolved;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
5) a decision or a ruling on termination of criminal proceedings has entered into force in respect of a person in
the same charges on the bases provided for in § 200 of this Code;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
6) a suspect or accused is terminally ill and is therefore unable to participate in the criminal proceedings or
serve a sentence;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
7) these criminal offences are specified in §§ 414, 415, 418 and 4181of the Penal Code and the person voluntarily surrenders the firearms, explosive devices in illegal possession or the substantial part, ammunition or explosive thereof;
[RT I, 16.04.2013, 1 - entry into force 26.04.2013
8) criminal proceedings are concentrated in another state on the basis provided for in §§ 4361to 4366of this
Code.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) Criminal proceedings shall not be commenced if detention of the suspect is substituted for pursuant to § 219 of this Code.
(3) Criminal proceedings shall be continued if commencement of the proceedings is requested for the purposes of rehabilitation by:
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
1) a suspect or accused in the cases provided for in clause (1) 2) or 3) of this section;
2) the representative of a deceased suspect or accused in the case provided for in clause (1) 4) of this section;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
3) a suspect, accused or his or her representative in the case provided for in clause (1) 6) of this section.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 79 / 228
§ 200. Termination of criminal proceedings upon occurrence of circumstances precluding criminal proceedings
If circumstances specified in § 199 of this Code which preclude criminal proceedings become evident in pre- trial proceedings, the proceedings shall be terminated on the basis of an order of the investigative body with the permission of a prosecutor's office, or by an order of a prosecutor's office.
§ 2001. Termination of criminal proceedings due to failure to identify person who committed criminal offence
(1) If, in pre-trial proceedings, a person who committed a criminal offence has not been identified and it is impossible to collect additional evidence or the collection thereof is not reasonable, the proceedings shall be terminated on the basis of an order of the investigative body with the permission of a prosecutor's office or by an order of a prosecutor's office. The proceedings may also be terminated partially in respect of a suspect or a criminal offence.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) Where the bases prescribed in subsection (1) cease to exist, proceedings shall be resumed pursuant to the procedure prescribed in § 193 of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 201. Referral of materials to juvenile committee
(1) If commencement of criminal proceedings is refused or criminal proceedings are terminated for the reason that the unlawful act was committed by a minor who was incapable of guilt on the grounds of his or her age, the investigative body or prosecutor's office may refer the materials of the criminal matter to the juvenile committee of the place of residence of the minor.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) If a prosecutor's office finds that a minor who has committed a criminal offence in the age of fourteen to eighteen can be influenced without imposition of a punishment or a sanction prescribed in § 87 of the Penal Code, the prosecutor's office shall terminate the criminal proceeding by a ruling and refer the criminal file to the juvenile committee of the place of residence of the minor.
(3) Prior to referral of materials to a juvenile committee, the nature of the act with the elements of a criminal offence and the grounds for termination of the criminal proceeding shall be explained to the minor and his or her legal representative.
§ 202. Termination of criminal proceedings in case of lack of public interest in proceedings and negligible guilt
(1) If the object of criminal proceedings is a criminal offence in the second degree and the guilt of the person suspected or accused of the offence is negligible, and he or she has remedied or has commenced to remedy
the damage caused by the criminal offence or has paid the expenses relating to the criminal proceedings, or assumed the obligation to pay such expenses, and there is no public interest in the continuation of the criminal proceedings, the prosecutor's office may request termination of the criminal proceedings by a court with the consent of the suspect or accused.
(2) In the event of termination of criminal proceedings, the court may impose the following obligation on the suspect or accused at the request of the prosecutor's office and with the consent of the suspect or accused within the specified term:
1) to pay the expenses relating to the criminal proceedings or compensate for the damage caused by the criminal offence;
[RT I 2007, 11, 51 - entry into force 18.02.2007]
2) to pay a fixed amount into the public revenues or to be used for specific purposes in the interest of the
public;
3) to perform 10 to 240 hours of community service. The provisions of subsections 69 (2) and (5) of the Penal
Code apply to community service.
4) to pass a specific social programme or undergo the prescribed addiction treatment and not to consume
narcotics;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
5) to participate in a social programme.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(3) The term for the performance of the obligations listed in clauses (2) 1) to 3) of this section shall not exceed six months. The term for fulfilment of the obligations specified in clauses (2) 4) and 5) of this section shall not be longer than eighteen months.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(4) A request of a prosecutor's office shall be adjudicated by a ruling of a judge sitting alone. If necessary, the prosecutor and the suspect or accused and, at the request of the suspect or accused, also the counsel shall be summoned to the judge for the adjudication of the request of the prosecutor's office.
Page 80 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(5) If a judge does not consent to the request submitted by a prosecutor's office, he or she shall return the criminal matter on the basis of his or her ruling for the continuation of the proceedings.
(6) If a person with regard to whom criminal proceedings have been terminated in accordance with subsection (2) of this section fails to perform the obligation imposed on him or her, a court, at the request of a prosecutor's office, shall resume the criminal proceedings by an order. In imposition of a punishment, the part of the obligations performed by the person shall be taken into consideration.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51 - entry into force 18.02.2007]
(7) If the object of criminal proceedings is a criminal offence in the second degree for which the minimum rate of imprisonment is not prescribed as punishment or only a pecuniary punishment is prescribed as punishment by the Special Part of the Penal Code, a prosecutor's office may terminate the criminal proceedings and impose the obligations on the bases provided for in subsections (1) and (2) of this section. The prosecutor's office may resume terminated criminal proceedings by an order on the bases provided for in subsection (6) of this section.
§ 203. Termination of criminal proceedings due to lack of proportionality of punishment
(1) If the object of criminal proceedings is a criminal offence in the second degree, the prosecutor's office may request termination of the criminal proceedings by a court with the consent of the suspect or accused and the victim if:
1) the punishment to be imposed for the criminal offence would be negligible compared to the punishment which has been or presumably will be imposed on the suspect or accused for the commission of another criminal offence;
2) imposition of a punishment for the criminal offence cannot be expected during a reasonable period of time and the punishment which has been or presumably will be imposed on the suspect or accused for the commission of another criminal offence is sufficient to achieve the objectives of the punishment and satisfy the public interest in the proceeding.
(2) A request of a prosecutor's office shall be adjudicated by a ruling of a judge sitting alone. If necessary, the prosecutor and the suspect or accused and, at the request of the suspect or accused, also the counsel shall be summoned to the judge for the adjudication of the request of the prosecutor's office.
(3) If a judge does not consent to the request submitted by a prosecutor's office, he or she shall return the criminal matter on the basis of his or her ruling for the continuation of the proceedings.
(4) If criminal proceedings were terminated taking into consideration a punishment imposed on the suspect or accused for another criminal offence and the punishment is subsequently annulled, the court may, at the request of the prosecutor's office, resume the criminal proceedings by an order.
(5) If criminal proceedings were terminated taking into consideration a punishment which will presumably be imposed on the suspect or accused for another criminal offence, the court may, at the request of the prosecutor's office, resume the criminal proceedings if the punishment imposed does not meet the criteria specified in clauses (1) 1) and 2) of this section.
(6) If the object of criminal proceedings is a criminal offence in the second degree for which the minimum rate of imprisonment is not prescribed as punishment or only a pecuniary punishment is prescribed as punishment by the Special Part of the Penal Code, the prosecutor's office may terminate the criminal proceedings on the bases provided for in subsection (1) of this section. The prosecutor's office may resume terminated criminal proceedings by an order on the bases provided for in subsections (4) and (5) of this section.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 2031. Termination of criminal proceedings on the basis of conciliation
(1) If facts relating to a criminal offence in the second degree which is the object of criminal proceedings are obvious and there is no public interest in the continuation of the criminal proceedings and the suspect or accused has reconciled with the victim pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 2032of this Code, the prosecutor's office may request termination of the criminal proceedings by a court with the consent of the suspect or accused and the victim. Termination of criminal proceedings is not permitted:
1) in the criminal offences specified in §§ 1331, 1332, 134, 138 to 139, 141 and 143 and in the criminal offence specified in § 144 of the Penal Code, if the victim is under eighteen years of age;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
2) in criminal offences committed against a victim who is less than fourteen years of age;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
3) if the criminal offence resulted in the death of a person;
4) in crimes against humanity and international security, against the state, criminal official misconduct, crimes
dangerous to the public and criminal offences directed against the administration of justice.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 81 / 228
(2) A request of a prosecutor's office shall be adjudicated by a ruling of a judge sitting alone. If necessary, the conciliator, the prosecutor, the victim, the suspect or accused and, at the request of the suspect or accused, also the counsel shall be summoned to the judge for the adjudication of the request of the prosecutor's office.
(3) In the case of termination of criminal proceedings, the court shall impose, at the request of the prosecutor's office and with the consent of the suspect or accused, the obligation to pay the expenses relating to the criminal proceedings and to meet some or all of the conditions of the conciliation agreement provided for in subsection
2032(3) of this Code on the suspect or accused. The term for the performance of the obligation shall not exceed six months. A copy of the ruling shall be sent to the conciliator.
(4) If a judge does not consent to the request submitted by a prosecutor's office, he or she shall return the criminal matter on the basis of his or her ruling for the continuation of the proceedings.
(5) If a person with regard to whom criminal proceedings have been terminated in accordance with subsection (1) of this section fails to perform the obligations imposed on him or her or commits another intentional criminal offence against the same victim within six months after termination of the proceedings, the court, at the request of the prosecutor's office, shall resume the criminal proceedings by its order.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(6) If the object of criminal proceedings is a criminal offence in the second degree for which the minimum rate of imprisonment is not prescribed as punishment or only a pecuniary punishment is prescribed as punishment by the Special Part of the Penal Code, a prosecutor's office may terminate the criminal proceedings and impose the obligations on the bases provided for in subsections (1) and (3) of this section. The prosecutor's office may resume terminated criminal proceedings by an order on the grounds specified in subsection (5) of this section.
(7) A victim has the right to file an appeal against a ruling on termination of the criminal proceeding made on the basis of this section within ten days as of receipt of a copy of an order on termination of the criminal proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 228 to 232 or §§ 383 to 392 of this Code.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51 - entry into force 18.02.2007]
§ 2032. Conciliation proceedings
(1) The prosecutor's office or court may, on the bases provided for in subsection 2031(1) of this Code, send a suspect or accused and the victim to conciliation proceedings with the objective of achieving conciliation between the suspect or accused and the victim and remedying of the damage caused by the criminal offence. The consent of the suspect or accused and the victim is necessary for application of conciliation proceedings. In the case of a minor or a person suffering from a mental disorder, the consent of his or her parent or another legal representative or guardian is also required.
(2) The prosecutor's office or court shall send the order or ruling on application of conciliation proceedings to the conciliator for organisation of conciliation.
(3) A conciliator shall formalise the conciliation as a written conciliation agreement which shall be signed by the suspect or accused and the victim and the legal representative or guardian of a minor or a person suffering from a mental disorder. A conciliation agreement shall contain the procedure for and conditions of remedying of the damage caused by the criminal offence. A conciliation agreement may contain other conditions.
(4) A conciliator shall send a report with a description of the course of conciliation to the prosecutor's office. In the case of conciliation, a copy of the conciliation agreement shall be appended to the report.
(5) After the termination of the criminal proceedings, the conciliator shall verify whether or not the conditions of the conciliation agreement approved as an obligation pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection
2031(3) of this Code are met. A conciliator has the right to request submission of information and documents for confirmation of the performance of the obligation. The conciliator shall notify the prosecutor's office of performance of the obligation failure to perform the obligation.
(6) A conciliator has the right, in performing his or her duties, to examine the materials of the criminal matter with the permission of and to the extent specified by the court. The conciliator shall maintain the confidentiality of facts which have become known to him or her in connection with the conciliation proceedings. A court
or a prosecutor's office may summon a conciliator for oral questioning in order to clarify the content of the agreement of the conciliation proceedings.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51 - entry into force 18.02.2007]
§ 204. Termination of criminal proceedings concerning criminal offences committed by foreign citizens or in foreign states
(1) A prosecutor's office may terminate criminal proceedings by an order if:
1) the criminal offence was committed outside the territorial applicability of this Code;
2) the criminal offence was committed by a foreign citizen on board a foreign ship or aircraft located in the
territory of the Republic of Estonia;
Page 82 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
3) an accomplice to the criminal offence committed the criminal offence in the territory of the Republic of
Estonia but the consequences of the criminal offence occurred outside the territorial applicability of this Code;
4) a decision concerning extradition of the alleged criminal offender to a foreign state has been made;
5) [repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A prosecutor's office may, by an order, terminate criminal proceedings concerning a criminal offence which was committed in a foreign state but the consequences of which occurred in the territory of the Republic of Estonia if the proceedings may result in serious consequences for the Republic of Estonia or are in conflict with other public interests.
(3) Termination of criminal proceedings on the basis of economic interests, interests in the field of foreign policy or other considerations is not permitted if this is contrary to an international agreement binding to Estonia.
[RT I 2008, 33, 200 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
§ 205. Termination of criminal proceedings in connection with assistance received from person upon ascertaining facts relating to subject of proof
(1) The Office of the Prosecutor General may, by its order, terminate criminal proceedings with regard to a person suspected or accused with his or her consent if the suspect or accused has significantly facilitated the ascertaining of facts relating to a subject of proof of a criminal offence which is important from the point of view of public interest in the proceedings and if, without the assistance, detection of the criminal offence and taking of evidence would have been precluded or especially complicated.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) The Office of the Prosecutor General may, by its order, resume proceedings if the suspect or accused has discontinued facilitating the ascertaining of facts relating to a subject of proof of a criminal offence or if he or she has intentionally committed a new criminal offence within three years after termination of the proceedings. [RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 2051. Termination of criminal proceedings concerning criminal offences related to competition
(1) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall, by its order, terminate criminal proceedings with regard to a leniency applicant who complies with the conditions for application of leniency provided for in the Competition Act who is the first to submit a leniency application and the information contained therein referring to a criminal offence provided for in § 400 of the Penal Code enables to commence criminal proceedings. This subsection does not apply if criminal proceedings concerning the criminal offence referred by the leniency applicant have been commenced before submission of the leniency application.
(2) If criminal proceedings concerning a criminal offence provided for in § 400 of the Penal Code have been commenced before the submission of a leniency application, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall, by its order, terminate criminal proceedings with regard to a leniency applicant who complies with the conditions for application of leniency and who is the first to submit a leniency application together with evidence which,
according to the prosecutor's office, contribute significantly to bringing charges. This subsection applies only if subsection (1) of this section is not applicable with regard to any leniency applicant.
(3) If, pursuant to subsection (1) or (2) of this section, there are no basis for termination of criminal proceedings with regard to a leniency applicant who complies with the conditions for application of leniency, the punishment imposed to the person for a criminal offence provided for in § 400 of the Penal Code shall be reduced in proportion to the assistance received from the person in criminal proceedings.
(4) The prosecutor's office, having received a notice from the Competition Authority about leniency application, shall coordinate further activities of the leniency applicant with the investigative body and the leniency applicant. The prosecutor's office may grant the leniency applicant a deadline of one month for submission of evidence. If the investigative body and the prosecutor's office find after the evaluation of the evidence received through the leniency applicant that there are no basis for the application of leniency pursuant to subsection (1), (2) or (3) of this section, the prosecutor's office shall notify the leniency applicant of the rejection of the application.
(5) If, after an order specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section is made, circumstances become evident which prevent application of leniency, the Office of the Prosecutor General may, by its order, resume proceedings with regard to the leniency applicant.
[RT I 2010, 8, 34 - entry into force 27.02.2010]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 83 / 228
§ 2052. Termination of criminal proceedings in connection with expiry of reasonable time of processing
If it becomes evident in pre-trial procedure that a criminal matter cannot be adjudicated within a reasonable time of proceedings, the Office of the Prosecutor General may terminate the criminal proceedings by an order with the consent of the suspect taking into account the gravity of the criminal offence, complexity and extent of the criminal matter, current course of the criminal proceeding and other circumstances.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 206. Order on termination of criminal proceedings
(1) An order on the termination of criminal proceedings shall set out:
1) the basis for termination of the criminal proceedings pursuant to §§ 200 to 2052of this Code; [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
2) annulment of the preventive measure applied or other means of securing criminal proceedings; [RT I 2006, 63, 466 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
3) how to proceed with the physical evidence or objects taken over or subject to confiscation; [RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
31) deletion of the information collected in the criminal matter from the state register of fingerprints and the state DNA register upon termination of criminal proceedings on the basis of § 200 of this Code;
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
4) the explanation specified in subsection 14 (1) of the Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence
Proceedings Act of the procedure for application for compensation for damage if the person acquires the right
to demand compensation for damage according to § 5 or 6 of the Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence
Proceedings Act;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
5) a decision concerning compensation for the expenses relating to the criminal proceedings;
6) the procedure for appeal against the order on termination of the criminal proceedings.
(11) Upon termination of the criminal proceeding, the reasons listed in clause 145 (3) 1) of this Code need not be stated in the order. A simplified order shall set out the right of the victim to submit a request to a body conducting proceedings within ten days as of receipt of the order for receipt of a reasoned order. The body conducting the proceedings prepares a reasoned order within fifteen days as of receipt of the request.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A copy of an order on termination of criminal proceedings shall be immediately sent to:
1) the person who reported the criminal offence;
2) the suspect or accused and the counsel thereof;
3) the victim or the representative thereof;
4) the civil defendant or the representative thereof;
5) a third person or the representative thereof.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(21) If any information was collected in the criminal matter which shall be deleted from the state register of fingerprints or the state DNA register, a body conducting proceedings shall notify the Estonian Forensic Science Institute of termination of the criminal proceedings in a format which can be reproduced in writing.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
(3) A victim has the right to examine the criminal file within ten days as of receipt of a copy of the order on termination of the criminal proceedings.
(4) A copy of an order on termination of criminal proceedings may be sent, by way of subordination, to a relevant agency which is to decide on the commencement of a misdemeanour or disciplinary proceeding.
(5) An order on termination of criminal proceedings on the basis of § 202 or 203 of this Code shall be published pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 4081of this Code and the names and personal data of the suspect
shall be replaced with initials or characters.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
§ 207. Contestation of refusal to commence or termination of criminal proceedings in Office of Prosecutor
General
(1) A victim may file an appeal with a prosecutor's office on the bases provided for in subsection 199 (1) or (2)
of this Code against refusal to commence criminal proceedings.
(2) A victim may file an appeal with the Office of the Prosecutor General against termination of criminal proceedings or dismissal of an appeal provided for in subsection (1) of this section by a prosecutor's office. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) An appeal specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section may be filed within ten days as of receipt of a notice on refusal to commence criminal proceedings, a copy of an order prepared by a prosecutor's office on adjudication of an appeal or a copy of a reasoned order on termination of the criminal proceedings.
Page 84 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A prosecutor's office shall adjudicate an appeal specified in subsection (1) of this section within fifteen days as of receipt of the appeal. The Office of the Prosecutor General shall adjudicate an appeal specified in subsection (2) of this section within one month as of receipt of the appeal.
(5) A prosecutor's office or the Office of the Prosecutor General shall prepare a reasoned order on dismissal of an appeal and shall send a copy of the order to the appellant.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 208. Contestation of refusal to commence or termination of criminal proceedings in circuit court
(1) If an appeal or request specified in subsections 207 (1) or (2) of this Code for termination of criminal proceedings on the grounds specified in § 2052of this Code is dismissed by an order of the Office of the Prosecutor General, the person who submitted the appeal or request may contest the order in a circuit court through an advocate within one month as of receipt of a copy of the order.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) An appeal filed with a circuit court shall set out:
1) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
2) the legal assessment of the criminal offence;
3) the evidence collected in support of the suspicion of criminal offence;
4) a short description of termination of criminal proceedings or the current proceedings in the case of refusal to
terminate thereof on the basis of § 2052of this Code; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) the procedural acts which performance was refused without basis according to the appellant or the reasons why the appellant finds that the appellant's right to proceeding within a reasonable period of time is violated. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A circuit court shall prepare the court hearing of an appeal specified in subsection (2) of this section pursuant to the provisions of § 326 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this section.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(4) An appeal specified in subsection (2) of this section shall be adjudicated by a circuit court judge sitting alone within ten days as of receipt of the appeal. Before making a decision, the judge has the right to:
1) demand that the materials of the criminal file be submitted;
2) issue orders to the Office of the Prosecutor General to perform additional procedural acts.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(5) If a judge finds that commencement or continuation of criminal proceedings is unfounded, he or she shall make a ruling which shall set out:
1) the reasons for dismissal of the appeal;
2) an order requiring payment of the procedure expenses by the appellant.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(6) If a judge concludes that commencement or continuation of the criminal proceedings is justified, he or she shall annul the order of the Office of the Prosecutor General and require the Office of the Prosecutor General to commence or continue criminal proceedings.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(7) If a judge finds that the right of a suspect to proceedings within a reasonable period of time is violated, he or she shall annul the order of the Office of the Prosecutor General and terminate the criminal proceedings. The judge shall terminate the criminal proceedings in compliance with the requirements of § 206 of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(8) The positions set out in a decision of the Supreme Court on annulment of the order of the Office of the Prosecutor General on the interpretation and application of a provision of law are mandatory for the prosecutor's office in this criminal proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(9) In the case specified in subsection (5) of this section, a court may amend the order on termination of criminal proceedings by its ruling.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 85 / 228
§ 209. Archiving of criminal file
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) If criminal proceedings are terminated on the bases provided for in §§ 200 to 2052of this Code, the criminal file shall be archived.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(11) In criminal matters referred to court pursuant to the general procedure, the criminal file shall be archived upon entry into force of a decision.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) The procedure for archiving criminal files and the terms for preservation of the files shall be established by a regulation of the Government of the Republic.
§ 210. E-File processing information system
(1) The E-File processing information system (hereinafter E-File system) is a database belonging to the State Information Systems maintained for the processing of procedural information and personal data the objective of which is to:
1) provide an overview of criminal matters in which proceedings are conducted by investigative bodies, Prosecutors’ Offices or courts as well as criminal proceedings which were not commenced;
2) reflect information concerning acts performed in the course of criminal proceedings;
3) enable organisation of the activities of the bodies conducting proceedings;
4) collect statistics related to crime which are necessary for making of the decisions concerning criminal
policy;
5) enable electronic forwarding of data and documents.
(2) The following information shall be entered in the database:
1) information concerning the criminal matters in which proceedings are conducted, criminal matters not
commenced and terminated criminal matters;
2) information concerning acts performed in the course of criminal proceedings;
3) digital documents in the cases provided by this Code;
4) information concerning the bodies conducting proceedings, participants in the proceedings, convicted
offenders, experts and witnesses;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) the decisions.
(3) The E-File system shall be established and the statutes of the register shall be approved by the Government of the Republic.
(4) The chief processor of the E-File system is the Ministry of Justice. The authorised processor of the E-File system is the person appointed by the minister responsible for the area.
(5) The minister responsible for the area may issue regulations for organisation of the activities of the E-File system.
(6) On the basis of the data in the E-File system, the Ministry of Justice shall publish, by 1 March each year, a report on crime during the previous year.
(7) Crime statistics shall be published by the Ministry of Justice.
(8) The Government of the Republic shall establish the procedure for publication of crime statistics. [RT I 2008, 28, 180 - entry into force 15.07.2008
Division 2
General Conditions for Pre-trial Procedure
§ 211. Objective of pre-trial procedure
(1) The objective of pre-trial procedure is to collect evidentiary information and create other conditions necessary for court procedure.
(2) In pre-trial procedure, an investigative body and a prosecutor's office shall ascertain the facts vindicating or accusing the suspect or accused.
§ 212. Investigative jurisdiction
(1) Pre-trial proceedings shall be conducted by a Police and Border Guard Board and the Security Police Board, unless otherwise provided for in subsection (2) of this section.
Page 86 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
(2) In addition to the investigative bodies specified in subsection (1) of this section, pre-trial proceedings are conducted by:
1) [repealed - RT I 2009, 27, 165 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
2) the Tax and Customs Board in the case of criminal offences relating to tax fraud and involving violation of
customs rules, criminal offences relating to conveyance of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances across
the border and acts prescribed in § 4211of the Penal Code, except in the case where the object of the criminal offence was a radioactive substance, explosive substance or ammunition in a quantity which exceeds the limits provided for in subsection 46 (5) of the Weapons Act, or firearms not in full compliance with the technical requirements for rendering of weapons incapable of firing, and in the case of the acts prescribed in § 4212of the Penal Code, if the object thereof was goods used to commit human rights violations and services related thereto; [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
3) the Military Police in the case of criminal offences relating to service in the Defence Forces and war crimes; [RT I 2008, 35, 212 - entry into force 01.01.2009
4) [repealed - RT I 2003, 88, 590 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
5) the Competition Board in the case of criminal offences relating to competition;
6) the Prisons Department of the Ministry of Justice and prisons in the case of criminal offences committed in
prisons and criminal offences committed by imprisoned persons;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
7) the Environmental Inspectorate in the case of criminal offences relating to violation of the requirements for
the protection and use of the environment and the natural resources.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) The division of investigative jurisdiction between the Police and Border Guard Board and the Security
Police Board shall be established by a regulation of the Government of the Republic.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
(5) For reasons of expediency, a prosecutor's office may alter the investigative jurisdiction provided for in subsections (1) or (2) of this section by an order in a particular criminal matter.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
§ 213. Prosecutor’s office in pre-trial proceedings
(1) Prosecutors’ Offices shall direct pre-trial proceedings and ensure the legality and efficiency thereof and are competent to:
1) perform procedural acts, if necessary;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
2) be present at the performance of procedural acts and intervene in the course thereof;
3) terminate criminal proceedings;
4) demand that the materials of a criminal file and other materials be submitted for examination and
verification;
5) issue orders to investigative bodies;
6) annul and amend orders of investigative bodies;
7) remove an official of an investigative body from a criminal proceeding;
8) alter the investigative jurisdiction over a criminal matter;
9) declare a pre-trial proceeding completed;
10) demand that an official of an investigative body submit oral or written explanations concerning the
circumstances relating to a proceeding;
11) assign the head of the probation supervision department with the duty to appoint a probation officer;
12) perform other duties arising from this Code in pre-trial proceedings.
(2) When exercising the rights specified in clauses (1) 1) and 2) of this section, a prosecutor's office has the rights of an investigative body.
(3) If a prosecutor's office finds elements of a disciplinary offence in the conduct of an official of an investigative body in a pre-trial proceeding, the prosecutor's office shall submit a written proposal to the person entitled to impose disciplinary penalties that disciplinary proceedings be commenced against the official of the investigative body. The person entitled to impose disciplinary penalties is required to notify the prosecutor's office in writing of the results of resolution of the proposal and of the bases for the resolution within one month as of the receipt of the proposal.
(4) In the case of a suspect who is a minor, a prosecutor's office is required to assign the head of the probation supervision department with the duty to appoint a probation officer.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 87 / 228
(41) Upon application of the electronic surveillance provided for in § 751of the Penal Code, the prosecutor's office is obliged to assign a task to a probation supervision department of the residence of the suspect or accused to submit an opinion about the possibility of application of electronic surveillance in the place of residence of
the suspect or accused.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(5) The Prosecutor General may give general instructions for Prosecutors’ Offices and investigative bodies in order to ensure the legality and efficacy of pre-trial procedure. Instructions for an investigative body shall be approved by the head of the investigative body at which the instructions are directed.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(6) A higher ranking prosecutor may demand that a prosecutor submit oral or written explanations concerning the circumstances relating to a proceeding and revoke an unlawful or unjustified ruling, order or demand
of a prosecutor by his or her order. The positions set out in the order of a higher ranking prosecutor on the interpretation and application of a provision of law are mandatory for the prosecutor's office in the criminal proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) If an investigative body finds that compliance with an order issued by a prosecutor's office is inexpedient due to lack of funds or for another good reason, the head of the investigative body shall inform the Prosecutor General who decides on compliance with the order thereof and shall notify the minister responsible for the area thereof.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 214. Conditions for disclosure of information concerning pre-trial proceedings
(1) Information concerning pre-trial proceedings shall be disclosed only with the permission of and to the extent specified by a prosecutor's office and under the conditions provided for in subsection (2) of this section.
(2) Disclosure of information concerning pre-trial proceedings is permitted in the interests of criminal proceedings, the public or the data subject if this, in avoidance of excess:
1) does not induce crime or prejudice the detection of a criminal offence;
2) does not damage the interests of the Republic of Estonia or the criminal matter;
3) does not endanger a business secret or violate the activities of a legal person;
4) does not violate the rights of the data subject or third parties, particularly in the case of disclosure of
sensitive personal data.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66 - entry into force 25.02.2007]
(3) In the event of violation of the prohibition on disclosure of information concerning pre-trial proceedings, a preliminary investigation judge may impose a fine on the basis of a court ruling on the participants in the proceedings, other persons subject to the criminal proceedings or persons not subject to the proceedings. The suspect and accused shall not be fined.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 215. Obligation to comply with orders and demands of investigative bodies and Prosecutors’ Offices
(1) The orders and demands issued by investigative bodies and Prosecutors’ Offices in the criminal proceedings conducted thereby are binding on everyone and shall be complied with throughout the territory of the Republic of Estonia. The orders and demands issued by investigative bodies and prosecutor's offices are binding on
the members of Defence Forces engaged in missions abroad, if the object of the criminal proceeding is an act of a person serving in the Defence Forces. Costs incurred for compliance with a claim or ruling shall not be compensated for.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) An investigative body conducting a criminal proceeding has the right to submit written requests to other investigative bodies for the performance of specific procedural acts and for other assistance. Such requests of investigative bodies shall be complied with immediately.
(3) A preliminary investigation judge may impose a fine on a participant in a proceeding, other persons participating in criminal proceedings or persons not participating in the proceedings who have failed to perform an obligation provided for in subsection (1) of this section by a court ruling at the request of a prosecutor’s office. The suspect and accused shall not be fined.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 216. Joinder and severance of criminal matters
(1) Several criminal matters may be joined for a joint proceeding if persons are suspected or accused of committing a criminal offence together.
(2) A criminal matter may be severed, concerning a suspect or accused, from criminal matters in which persons are suspected or accused of committing a criminal offence together, or joining of such criminal matter may be refused, if:
Page 88 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
1) the location of a person is unknown or he or she absconds the criminal proceedings or he or she serves a
custodial sentence abroad or other circumstances exist why he or she cannot be subjected to procedural acts
within a reasonable period of time;
2) the person is a citizen of or stays in a foreign state;
3) the person requests, after the completion of pre-trial proceedings, adjudication of the criminal matter
pursuant to alternative proceedings or settlement proceedings and application of alternative proceedings or
settlement proceedings is impossible due to circumstances respectively referred to in clause 233 (2) 2) or clause
239 (2) 3).
(3) Several criminal matters may be joined for a joint proceeding if persons are suspected or accused of:
1) commission of several criminal offences;
2) concealment of a criminal offence without prior authorisation or of failure to report a criminal offence.
(4) A criminal matter may be severed from a criminal matter with regard to one or more criminal offences, if this is necessary to avoid the expiry of the limitation period for a criminal offence or to ensure reasonable time of proceedings.
(5) If a minor is suspected or accused of committing a criminal offence together with an adult, the criminal matter of the minor may be severed in the interests of the minor for a separate criminal proceeding regardless of the existence of the conditions for severance specified in this section.
(6) Criminal matters shall be joined and severed by an order of an investigative body or prosecutor's office or
by a court ruling. A copy of an order or ruling on the severance of a criminal matter shall be included in the new
file.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 3
Detention of Suspect
§ 217. Detention of suspect
(1) Detention of a suspect is a procedural act whereby a person is deprived of liberty for up to 48 hours. A
report shall be prepared on a detention.
(2) A person shall be detained as a suspect if:
1) he or she is apprehended in the act of committing a criminal offence or immediately thereafter;
2) an eyewitness to a criminal offence or a victim indicates such person as the person who committed the
criminal offence;
3) the evidentiary traces of a criminal offence indicate that he or she is the person who committed the criminal
offence.
(3) A suspect may be detained on the basis of other information referring to a criminal offence if:
1) he or she attempts to escape;
2) he or she has not been identified;
3) he or she may continue to commit criminal offences;
4) he or she may abscond criminal proceedings or impede the criminal proceedings in any other manner.
(4) A person who is apprehended in the act of committing a criminal offence or immediately thereafter in an attempt to escape may be taken to the police by anyone for detention as a suspect.
(5) An advocate may be detained as a suspect under the circumstances relating to his or her professional activities only at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge or on the basis of a court ruling.
(6) Section 377 of this Code applies to the detention of the President of the Republic, a member of the Government of the Republic, a member of the Riigikogu, the Auditor General, the Chancellor of Justice, or the Chief Justice or a justice of the Supreme Court as a suspect.
(7) An official of an investigative body shall explain the rights and obligations of a person detained as a suspect to the person and shall interrogate the suspect immediately pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 75 of this Code.
(8) If a prosecutor's office is convinced of the need to take a person into custody, the prosecutor's office shall prepare an application for an arrest warrant and, within forty-eight hours as of the detention of the person
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 89 / 228
as a suspect, organise the transport of the detained person before a preliminary investigation judge for the adjudication of the application.
(9) If the basis for the detention of a suspect ceases to exist in pre-trial proceedings, the suspect shall be released immediately.
(10) A person detained as a suspect is given an opportunity to notify at least one person close to him or her
at his or her choice of his or her detention through a body conducting proceedings. If the person detained is a
minor, his or her legal representative shall be immediately notified of the detention, except in the case this is
not in the interests of the minor. In the case of the latter, a local government authority must be notified. If the
notification prejudices a criminal proceeding, the opportunity to notify or notification of detention of a minor
may be refused with the permission of a prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 2171. Stopping of vehicles
For the purpose of detention of a suspect or accused, a stop signal may be given to drivers and vehicles may be forced to stop in compliance with the procedure provided for in § 45 of the Law Enforcement Act.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 2172. Use of direct coercion
Direct coercion may be applied upon performance of procedural acts and acts securing criminal proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided in the Law Enforcement Act and other Acts.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 218. Report on detention of suspect
(1) A report on the detention of a suspect shall set out:
1) the basis for the detention and a reference to subsection 217 (2) and (3) of this Code;
2) the date and time of the detention;
3) the facts relating to the criminal offence of which the person is suspected and the legal assessment of the
criminal offence pursuant to the relevant section, subsection and clause of the Penal Code;
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
4) explanation of the rights and obligations provided for in § 34 of this Code to the suspect;
5) the names and characteristics of the objects confiscated from the suspect upon detention;
6) a description of the clothing and bodily injuries of the detained person;
7) the petitions and requests of the detained person;
8) in the case the detained person is released, the grounds, date and time of release.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A prosecutor's office is immediately informed of the detention of a suspect. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 219. Substitution of detention of suspect
(1) If a person has committed a criminal offence in the second degree for which a pecuniary punishment may be imposed and the person does not have a permanent or temporary place of residence in Estonia, an investigative body may, with the consent of the person, substitute the detention of the person as a suspect by a payment covering the procedure expenses, the potential pecuniary punishment and the damage caused by the criminal offence into the public revenues.
(2) A statement, a copy of which is sent to the prosecutor's office, shall be prepared on the substitution of the detention of a suspect and on the receipt of a payment into the public revenues.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Division 4
Completion of Pre-trial Proceedings
§ 220. Demand to submit information necessary for calculating average daily income
(1) Before the completion of pre-trial proceedings, an investigative body shall demand that the Tax and Customs Board or, if necessary, an employer or another person or agency submit information necessary for calculating the average daily income of a suspect or accused.
(2) If necessary, Prosecutors’ Offices and courts may demand submission of additional information necessary for calculating average daily income.
(3) A person or agency from whom a body conducting proceedings demands information necessary for calculation of average daily income shall respond to the inquiry within seven days as of the receipt thereof.
Page 90 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) A suspect or accused has the right to submit information concerning his or her income and debts to the body conducting the proceedings.
[RT I 2003, 88, 590 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 221. Demand to submit information necessary for imposing fines to extent of assets and for confiscation of property which was obtained by criminal offence
(1) If a person is suspected or accused of a criminal offence for which a fine to the extent of the assets of the person may be imposed pursuant to law or confiscation may be applied on the basis of § 832of the Penal Code, an investigative body may assign the collecting of the necessary data by an order to a bailiff.
(2) If necessary, Prosecutors’ Offices and courts may demand submission of additional information necessary for calculation of the amount of a fine to the extent of the assets of a person or relating to confiscation.
(3) A bailiff shall ascertain the assets of a suspect, accused or third party and assess the value thereof. Within thirty days as of the receipt of the order, the bailiff shall prepare a statement concerning the financial situation of the person and shall submit the statement together with the evidence on the basis of which the statement was prepared to the body conducting the proceedings.
(4) A suspect, accused or third party has the right to submit information concerning his or her income and debts to the body conducting the proceedings.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 2211. Demand to submit information for administration of addiction treatment of drug addicts and complex treatment of sex offenders
(1) If a person is a suspect or accused in a criminal offence for which imprisonment may be imposed pursuant to law and the imprisonment may be replaced by addiction treatment of drug addicts or replaced in part
by complex treatment of sex offenders, an investigative body and a prosecutor's office may request, by an examination ruling, the opinion of a forensic psychiatric expert or forensic sexology expert on the need for the administration of addiction treatment or complex treatment to the suspect or accused.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(2) If necessary, a court may demand the submission of additional information required for administration
of addiction treatment to drug addicts or complex treatment to sex offenders. If it is necessary based on such
information or opinion received from a forensic psychiatric expert or forensic sexology expert, the body
conducting the proceedings may request conduct of a forensic medical examination.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(3) A forensic psychiatric expert or forensic sexology expert shall ascertain the state of health of a suspect or accused and prepare an expert's report on it. The expert's report shall be submitted to a body conducting proceedings within thirty days as of the receipt of a ruling.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(4) An investigative body and prosecutor's office may contact the probation supervision department of the prison of the residence of a suspect or accused with the request to provide an opinion on the possibility of administration of addiction treatment to drug addicts or complex treatment of sex offenders based on the person of the suspect or accused, his or her living conditions and economic situation.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(5) A probation officer shall prepare an opinion within thirty days as of receipt of the request. To present an opinion, the probation officer has the right to examine the expert's report specified in subsection (3) of this section.
(6) A suspect and accused has the right to obtain information on his or her mental disorder, methods of treatment and diagnosis being used, and the organisation of addiction treatment of drug addicts or complex treatment of sex offenders, and to access his or her medical file.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.06.2013
§ 222. Acts performed by investigative body upon completion of pre-trial proceeding
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) If an official of an investigative body is convinced that the evidentiary materials necessary in a criminal matter have been collected, he or she shall immediately send the criminal file which materials have been systematised and the pages thereof numbered, to a prosecutor's office together with the physical evidence, recordings and a sealed envelope containing the personal data of anonymous witnesses. On the order of the
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 91 / 228
prosecutor's office, he or she shall submit a summary to a court of the pre-trial proceedings which complies with the requirements of § 153 of this Code. The summary of the criminal proceedings shall be also sent to the prosecutor's office by electronic means together with the criminal file on paper.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If there are several suspects in one and the same criminal matter, a joint summary of the pre-trial proceedings shall be prepared setting out the personal data of each suspect separately.
(3) A statement concerning the expenses relating of the criminal proceedings shall be included in the criminal file sent to a prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 223. Acts performed by prosecutor's office upon receipt of criminal files
(1) A prosecutor's office which receives a criminal file shall declare the pre-trial proceedings completed, require the investigative body to perform additional acts or terminate the criminal proceeding on the bases and pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 200 to 2052of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) If necessary, a prosecutor's office which receives a criminal file shall perform additional acts after the
receipt of the file. The prosecutor's office has the right to eliminate materials insignificant from the point of view
of the criminal matter from the criminal file and, if necessary, re-systemise the criminal file.
(3) If a prosecutor's office declares a pre-trial proceeding completed, the prosecutor's office shall submit the criminal file for examination pursuant to § 224 of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If necessary, a prosecutor's office shall perform the acts provided for in §§ 240 and 2441of this Code for the application of settlement procedure.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 224. Submission of criminal file to criminal defence counsel, victim and civil defendant for examination
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) A prosecutor's office shall submit a copy of a criminal file to a criminal defence counsel on electronic data media or, based on a reasoned written request of the counsel, on paper. The counsel may waive the copy of the file. The counsel shall sign to confirm receipt of the copy or waiver thereof.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A prosecutor's office shall submit a criminal file to a victim or civil defendant for examination at the request thereof.
(3) A recording made in a criminal proceeding or physical evidence shall be submitted to the counsel, victim or civil defendant for examination at the request thereof.
(4) If examination of a criminal file, recording or physical evidence is manifestly delayed, the prosecutor's office shall set a term for the examination.
(5) A victim and civil defendant have the right to make excerpts from the materials of the criminal file and request that copies be made of the materials of the criminal file by the prosecutor's office for a charge.
(6) A notation shall be made in a criminal file concerning examination of the criminal file, a recording made in the criminal matter or physical evidence by the counsel, victim or civil defendant.
(7) At the request of a counsel, media containing a state secret or classified information of a foreign state which are used as evidence in a criminal matter and which are not added to the criminal file shall be submitted to him or her for examination pursuant to the procedure provided for in the State Secrets and Classified Information of
Foreign States Act. A notation shall be made in a criminal file concerning examination of the media containing a state secret or classified information of a foreign state.
[RT I 2007, 16, 77 - entry into force 01.01.2008]
(8) At the request of a counsel, the material eliminated pursuant to subsection 223 subsection (2) of this Code shall be submitted to him or her for examination and he or she shall be allowed to make copies thereof for a fee. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(9) A state fee shall be paid for the copies specified in subsections (5) and (8) of this section in the amount provided for in subsection 61 (1) of the State Fees Act.
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(10) A prosecutor's office shall decide upon submission of a file and materials eliminated therefrom to a counsel whether and to what extent the counsel is permitted to make additional copies of the file or materials submitted,
Page 92 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
taking into account the need to protect personal data. The prosecutor's office shall indicate the prohibition to make copies on the documents or files on the copy thereof submitted to the counsel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2241. Submission of file to suspect or accused
(1) A counsel shall submit the materials specified in § 224 of this Code to a suspect or accused at the request of thereof. Materials in the case of which a prosecutor's office has prohibited the making of copies shall be presented by the counsel only in his or her office premises or custodial institutions.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) A counsel is prohibited to hand the copies of the materials specified in § 224 of this Code to other persons, with the exception of a suspect or accused in the case and to the extent permitted in subsection 224 (10) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 225. Submission and adjudication of requests
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) Participants in a proceeding may submit requests to a prosecutor's office within ten days as of the date of submission of the criminal file to the participants for examination. If a criminal matter is especially extensive or complicated, a prosecutor's office may extend this term at a written request of a participant in the proceedings. Refusal to extend the term shall be formalised by an order of the prosecutor's office. Submission of an application for making a written translation of the materials of a criminal file shall not suspend the preparation of a statement of charges or sending thereof to a court.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3 - entry into force 27.10.2013
(11) A prosecutor's office shall return a civil action or proof of claim in public law filed after the expiry of the term provided for in subsection (1) of this section by an order and explain to the victim the right of the victim to file an action pursuant to civil procedure.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(2) A prosecutor's office shall review a request within ten days as of the receipt of the request.
(3) Dismissal of a request shall be formalised by an order a copy of which shall be sent to the person who submitted the request. Dismissal of a request specified in subsection (1) of this section in pre-trial procedure shall not prevent re-submission of the request in court procedure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) The materials of a criminal matter which are collected by additional acts shall be submitted for examination pursuant to § 224 of this Code.
(5) A request of a suspect or accused for application of alternative proceedings shall be reviewed pursuant to
§ 234 of this Code. No ruling shall be made concerning the request for application of alternative proceedings.
Refusal of the prosecutor's office to apply alternative proceedings cannot be appealed.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 226. Preparation of statement of charges and sending statement of charges to court
(1) If a prosecutor's office has submitted a criminal file for examination and is thereafter convinced that the necessary evidence in the criminal matter has been taken, the prosecutor's office shall prepare the statement of charges pursuant to § 154 of this Code.
(2) A list of the persons to be summoned to a court session at the request of the prosecutor's office shall be appended to a statement of charges. The list shall contain the given names, surnames of the persons to be summoned and places of residence or seat of the victim, civil defendant, third party and their representatives, the criminal defence counsel and the accused. In the case of an anonymous witness, his or her fictitious name shall be indicated in the list. An extract of the list shall contain only the given names and surnames of the persons to
be summoned.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 01.01.2009
(3) A prosecutor's office shall send extracts of a statement of charges and of a list provided for in subsection (2) of this section to the accused and the counsel and the statement of charges to the court. The statement of charges shall be also sent to the court by electronic means.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 93 / 228
(4) [Repealed - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(5) If a statement of charges is sent to a court, an envelope specified in subsection 67 (4) of this Code shall remain in the prosecutor's office. The envelope shall be submitted to the court at the request thereof.
(6) If taking into custody is applied as a preventive measure in a criminal matter and the prosecutor deems it necessary to continue the application of the preventive measure, the prosecutor's office shall perform the acts specified in subsection (3) of this section not later than fifteen days before the end of the term provided for in subsection 130 (3) or (31) of this Code.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(7) If a civil action or a proof of claim in public law was filed in pre-trial procedure, a prosecutor's office shall send it to a court together with the statement of charges. The prosecutor's office shall send a copy of the civil action or a proof of claim in public law to the accused, the counsel thereof and the civil defendant. No evidence shall be appended to a civil action or proof of claim in public law in a criminal matter sent to a court pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 227. Acts performed by counsel upon completion of pre-trial proceeding
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) After receipt of a copy of a statement of charges, a counsel shall submit his or her statement of defence to a court and a copy thereof to a prosecutor's office not later than three working days before the preliminary hearing. In the case of particular complexity or extent of a criminal matter, the court by extend the specified term at a reasoned request of the counsel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) [Repealed - RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008 (3) A statement of defence shall set out:
1) the opinions of the defence concerning the charges and the damage set out in the statement of charges, and
which statements and opinions set out in the statement of charges are contested and which admitted;
2) the evidence which the counsel wishes to submit to the court and a reference to the facts which are intended
to be proven with each piece of evidence;
(3) a list of the persons to be summoned to a court session at the request of the counsel;
4) other requests of the counsel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) The standard format of a statement of defence shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) If a counsel fails to submit a statement of defence by the term prescribed in this section, the court shall notify the leadership of the Estonian Bar Association immediately thereof and propose to the accused to select a new counsel by the date determined by the court, or appoint a substitute counsel to the accused, and require the Estonian Bar Association to appoint a counsel pursuant to subsection 441(1) of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Division 5
Appeal against Activities of Investigative
Body or Prosecutor’s Office
§ 228. Appeal against activities of investigative body or prosecutor’s office
(1) Before a statement of charges is prepared, a participant in a proceeding or a person not subject to the proceedings has the right to file an appeal with the prosecutor's office against a procedural act or order of the investigative body if he or she finds that violation of the procedural requirements in the performance of the procedural act or preparation of the order has resulted in the violation of his or her rights.
(2) Before preparation of a statement of charges, a person specified in subsection (1) of this section has the right to file an appeal with the Office of the Prosecutor General against an order or procedural act of the prosecutor's office.
(3) An appeal specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall be filed directly with the body who is to adjudicate the appeal or through the person whose order or procedural act is contested.
(4) An appeal shall set out:
Page 94 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
1) the name of the prosecutor's office with which the appeal is filed;
2) the given name and surname, status in the proceedings, residence or seat and address of the appellant;
3) the order or procedural act contested, the date of the order or procedural act, and the name of the person with
regard to whom the order or procedural act is contested;
4) which part of the order or procedural act is contested;
5) the content of and reasons for the requests submitted in the appeal;
6) a list of the documents appended to the appeal.
(5) An appeal filed against the activities of an investigative body or prosecutor's office shall not suspend the execution of the contested order or performance of the procedural act.
(6) If a prosecutor's office receives an appeal specified in subsections (1) and (2) of this section after the statement of charges have been sent to a court according to subsection 226 (3) of this Code, the appeal shall be communicated to the court which hears the criminal matter.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 229. Adjudication of appeals by prosecutor's office or Office of Prosecutor General
(1) An appeal filed with a prosecutor's office or the Office of the Prosecutor General shall be adjudicated 30 thirty days as of the receipt of the appeal.
(2) In the adjudication of an appeal filed against an order or procedural act of an investigative body or a prosecutor's office, a prosecutor's office or the Office of the Prosecutor General may, by an order:
1) dismiss the appeal;
2) satisfy the appeal in full or in part and recognise violation of the rights of the person if the violation can no
longer be eliminated;
3) annul the contested order or suspend the contested procedural act in full or in part, thereby eliminating the
violation of the rights.
(3) An appellant shall be notified of the right to file an appeal with the county court pursuant to § 230 of this
Code.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
(4) An order prepared in the adjudication of an appeal shall be immediately sent to the investigative body or a prosecutor's office which prepared the contested order or performed the contested procedural act and a copy of the order shall be sent to the appellant.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 230. Filing of appeals with county court
(1) If the activities of an investigative body or prosecutor's office in violation of the rights of a person are contested and the person does not agree with the order prepared by the Office of the Prosecutor General who reviewed the appeal, the person has the right to file an appeal with the preliminary investigation judge of the county court in whose territorial jurisdiction the contested order was prepared or the contested procedural act was performed.
(2) An appeal shall be filed within ten days as of the date when the person became or should have become aware of the contested ruling.
(3) Appeals shall be filed in writing in accordance with the requirements of clauses 228 (4) 2) to 6) of this
Code.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
§ 231. Adjudication of appeals by county courts
(1) A preliminary investigation judge shall hear an appeal within 30 days as of the receipt of the appeal.
(2) An appeal shall be heard by way of written proceedings within the limits of the appeal and with regard to the person in respect of whom the appeal was filed.
(3) In the adjudication of an appeal, a court may:
1) dismiss the appeal;
2) satisfy the appeal in full or in part and admit violation of the rights of the person if the violation can no
longer be eliminated;
3) annul the contested order or suspend the contested procedural act in full or in part, thereby eliminating the
violation of the rights.
(4) A court which receives an appeal may suspend the execution of the contested order or procedural act.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 95 / 228
(5) A ruling of a preliminary investigation judge is final and not subject to appeal, with the exception of rulings made upon adjudication of appeals against the course of surveillance activities, non-notification thereof or refusal to submit information collected thereby.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
§ 232. Withdrawal of appeal
An appeal filed against the activities of an investigative body, prosecutor's office or the Office of the Prosecutor
General may be withdrawn until the adjudication of the appeal.
Chapter 9
SIMPLIFIED PROCEEDINGS
Division 1
Alternative Proceedings
§ 233. Grounds for application of alternative proceedings
(1) At the request of an accused and a prosecutor's office, the court may adjudicate a criminal matter by way
of alternative proceedings on the basis of the materials of the criminal file without summoning the witnesses or
qualified persons.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(11) An accused and a prosecutor may submit a request for the application of alternative proceedings to a court until the commencement of examination of evidence in a county court.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) Alternative proceedings shall not be applied:
1) in the case of a criminal offence for which life imprisonment is prescribed as punishment by the Penal Code;
2) in the case of a criminal matter where several persons are accused and at least one of the accused does not
consent to the application of alternative proceedings.
3) [repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
(3) Alternative proceedings shall be applied pursuant to the provisions of Divisions 2, 3, 5 and 6 of Chapter 10 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Division.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 234. Request for application of alternative proceedings
(1) A suspect or accused may submit a request to a prosecutor's office for the application of alternative proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If a prosecutor's office refuses to apply alternative proceedings, the criminal proceeding shall be continued pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) If a suspect or accused, counsel and prosecutor's office consent to the application of alternative proceedings before the performance of the acts listed in § 226 of this Code, the prosecutor's office shall prepare the statement of charges pursuant to § 154 of this Code and set out in the statement of charges that application of alternative proceedings is requested in the criminal matter. The request of the suspect or accused and the statement of charges shall be included in the criminal file and the file shall be sent to the court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If a suspect or accused, counsel and prosecutor's office consent to the application of alternative proceedings in the course of court proceedings, the prosecutor's office shall present the request of the accused and the criminal file to the court during a court session.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) The accused and a prosecutor's office may withdraw the request for the application of alternative proceedings until the completion of examination by the court. If the accused or a prosecutor's office withdraws the request for application of alternative proceedings in the course of the court hearing, the court shall make the decision provided for in clause 238 (1) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
Page 96 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 235. [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2351. Prosecution in alternative proceedings
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(1) A judge who receives a criminal file shall verify the jurisdiction over the criminal matter pursuant to the provisions of §§ 24 to 27 of this Code and make a ruling on:
1) the prosecution of the accused pursuant to the provisions of § 263 of this Code;
2) the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office if there are no grounds for application of alternative
proceedings;
3) the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office and continuation of the proceedings if the court does
not consent to the adjudication of the criminal matter by way of alternative proceedings.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(2) If the bases provided for in § 258 of this Code become evident, the court shall organise a preliminary hearing which shall be held pursuant to the provided for in subsection 2571(2) and §§ 259 to 262 of this Code. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 236. Participants in court session
(1) A prosecutor, accused, his or her counsel, victim and civil defendant shall be summoned to a court session. (2) The failure of a victim or civil defendant to appear in a court session shall hinder neither the court hearing of
the criminal matter nor the hearing of the civil action or a proof of claim in public law.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(3) A court may organise the participation of the participants in a court session in the court hearing in alternative proceedings by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) A prosecutor is not required to participate upon the pronouncement of a court judgment. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 237. Examination by court in alternative proceedings
(1) A judge announces the commencement of examination by the court and makes a proposal to the prosecutor to make an opening speech. The prosecutor gives an overview of the charges and the evidence which corroborates the charges and which the prosecutor requests to be examined by the court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) After the opening speech of a prosecutor, the judge shall ask whether the accused understands the charges, whether he or she confesses to the charges and whether he or she consents to the adjudication of the criminal matter by way of alternative proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) The judge shall make a proposal to the counsel to submit his or her opinion as to whether the charges are justified. Thereafter, the victim and the civil defendant or their representatives shall be given the floor.
(4) In court hearing, the participants in the court session shall rely only on the materials of the criminal file. The court shall intervene if the participants in the proceedings refer to circumstances outside the criminal file.
(5) The accused may request that he or she be interrogated. The interrogation of the accused shall comply with the provisions of § 293 of this Code. If the accused has waived counsel pursuant to clause 45 (4) 3) of the Code, the prosecutor is the first to question the accused, followed by the other participants in the proceedings in the order specified by the judge.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) The judge may question the participants in the proceedings.
(7) At the end of examination by the court, the judge shall ask the participants in the proceedings whether they would like to submit requests. The court shall adjudicate the requests pursuant to § 298 of this Code.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 97 / 228
§ 2371. Commencement of alternative proceedings in court proceedings
(1) If a judge receives the request specified in subsection 234 (4) of this Code, he or she shall continue the court hearing pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 237 of this Code.
(2) If application of alternative proceedings is refused on the basis of clause 2351(1) 2) or 3) of this Code, the court shall continue the proceeding pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 238. Decisions in alternative proceedings
(1) The court shall make one of the following decisions in chambers:
1) a ruling on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office if there are no grounds for the application
of alternative proceedings;
2) a ruling on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office if the materials of the criminal file are not
sufficient for the adjudication of the criminal matter by way of alternative proceedings;
3) a ruling on termination of the criminal proceeding if the grounds listed in clauses 199 (1) 2) to 6) of this
Code become evident;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) a judgment of conviction or acquittal with regard to the accused.
(2) If a judgment of conviction is made by way of alternative proceedings, the court shall reduce the principal punishment to be imposed on the accused by one-third after considering all the facts relating to the criminal offence. If a punishment is imposed pursuant to § 64 of the Penal Code, the aggregate punishment to be imposed on the accused shall be reduced by one-third.
Division 2
Settlement Proceedings
§ 239. Grounds for application of settlement proceedings
(1) A court may adjudicate a criminal matter by way of settlement proceedings at the request of the accused or the prosecutor's office.
(2) Settlement proceedings shall not be applied:
1) in the case of the criminal offences prescribed in §§ 89 to 91, 95 to 97, 99 to 102, subsection 1022(2), § 103, subsections 110 (2), 111 (2), 112 (2), §§ 113 to 114, 118, 125, 135, subsection 141 (2), clause 151 (2) 1) and subsection (4), clause 200 (2) 5), clause 214 (2) 3), §§ 237, 244 and 246, clauses 251 (3) 3), subsection 252 (3), subsections 259 (2), §§ 2901and 302, subsections 327 (3), 405 (3), 422 (2), § 435, clauses 441 1), 442 1), 443 1) and clause 445 (2) 1) and subsection (3) of the Penal Code;
[RT I, 17.12.2015, 3 - entry into force 27.12.2015
2) if the accused, his or her counsel or the prosecutor's office does not consent to the application of settlement
proceedings;
3) in the case of a criminal matter where several persons are accused and at least one of the accused does not
consent to the application of settlement proceedings;
4) if the victim, civil defendant or third person does not consent to the application of settlement proceedings.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
5) [repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
(3) An accused and prosecutor may submit a request for the application of settlement proceedings to a court until the completion of examination by the court in a county court.
(4) Settlement proceedings shall be applied pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 10 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Division.
§ 240. Settlement proceedings commenced by prosecutor’s office
If a prosecutor's office considers application of settlement proceedings possible, the Office shall perform the following acts:
1) explain the option of applying settlement proceedings, the rights of the suspect or accused and the counsel in settlement proceedings and the consequences of application of settlement proceedings to the suspect or accused and the counsel;
2) prepare a report pursuant to § 243 of this Code concerning the consent of the civil defendant to the application of settlement proceedings;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) request the consent of the victim for settlement proceedings and ask the victim who is a natural person
whether he or she wishes to receive notification of the time of a court session, unless the victim has expressed
his or her opinion about these issues earlier in the course of criminal proceedings, and explains that the victim
has no right to withdraw from the consent granted for settlement proceedings;
Page 98 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
4) ascertain the opinion of the victim concerning the charges and the punishment, unless the victim has
expressed his or her opinion about these issues earlier in the course of criminal proceedings and, if necessary,
grant the victim a reasonable term for filing a civil action or an application for compensation for procedural
expenses.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 241. [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 242. Commencement of settlement proceedings at request of suspect or accused
(1) If a suspect or accused wishes that settlement proceedings be applied, he or she shall submit a written request pursuant to § 225 of this Code to the prosecutor's office.
(2) If a prosecutor's office consents to the application of settlement proceedings, the Office shall perform the
acts provided for in §§ 240 and 243 of this Code. If a prosecutor's office refuses to apply settlement proceedings,
the criminal proceeding shall be continued pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 243. Report concerning consent granted by civil defendant and third person to application of settlement proceedings
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(1) A report concerning the consent granted by a civil defendant or third person to the application of settlement proceedings shall set out:
1) the time and place of preparation of the report;
2) the official title and name of the person preparing the report;
3) the name of the suspect or accused;
4) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth,
citizenship and the place of work or educational institution of the civil defendant or third person;
5) a notation with regard to whether the rights of the civil defendant or third person in settlement proceedings
and the consequences of settlement proceedings have been explained to him or her;
6) the consent of the civil defendant to the application of settlement proceedings and to the civil action of the
victim or proof of claim in public law filed against him or her;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
7) the consent of the third person to the decision made concerning the person’s rights or freedoms protected by
law.
(2) The report shall be signed by the prosecutor and civil defendant or third person.
(3) A civil defendant or third person does not have the right to withdraw from a consent granted. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
§ 244. Negotiations in settlement proceedings
(1) After preparation of the report specified in 243 of this Code, the prosecutor's office shall commence negotiations with the suspect or accused and his or her counsel in order to conclude a settlement. At the beginning of negotiations, the prosecutor's office explains the rights of the suspect or accused in settlement proceedings and the consequences of settlement proceedings to the suspect or accused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(3) If a prosecutor's office and the suspect or accused and his or her counsel fail to reach a settlement concerning the terms and conditions provided for in subsection 245 (1) of this Code, the criminal proceedings shall be continued pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(4) No settlement shall be concluded on a more severe punishment than 18 years' imprisonment. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2441. Refusal to hear civil action and proof of claim in public law in settlement proceedings
(1) If a prosecutor's office finds that a civil action or proof of claim in public law is inadmissible or unfounded in full or in a substantial part, it shall return it by an order to the victim. A prosecutor’s office may return a proof of claim in public law to the victim even in the case if this is necessary for the expeditious adjudication of the
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 99 / 228
criminal matter. A ruling on refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law based on this section is not subject to contestation.
(2) A prosecutor's office shall return by an order a civil action or proof of claim in public law submitted
after the term provided for in subsection 240 (4) of this Code. An appeal may be filed against an order of the
prosecutor’s office pursuant to the procedure provided for in Division 5 of Chapter 8 of this Code. A victim
may, inter alia, contest reasonableness of the term determined by the prosecutor's office.
(3) Refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law does not exclude filing of the same claim by way of civil proceedings or administrative proceedings or collection of the obligation which was the basis for
the proof of claim in public law in administrative proceedings which the prosecutor's office explains in its order. If a victim has the right to file a civil action exempt from state fees according to subsection 381 (4) of this Code, the victim also has the right to file on the same basis a civil action or appeal exempt from state fees in civil and administrative proceedings.
(4) If, after refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law on the basis of this section, proceedings continue in the same matter in another type of procedure besides settlement proceedings, the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall be annexed to a statement of charges pursuant to the procedure provided for
in subsection 226 (7) of this Code, unless the same civil action has been already submitted by way of civil or administrative proceedings in civil procedure or an administrative authority has resolved the claim stated in the proof of claim in public law by administrative act.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 245. Settlement
(1) A settlement shall set out:
1) the time and place of conclusion of the settlement;
2) the official title and name of the prosecutor;
3) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth,
citizenship, education, native language and the place of work or educational institution of the accused;
4) the name of the counsel;
5) the criminal record of the accused;
6) the preventive measures applied with regard to the accused and the duration thereof;
61) a notation that the rights of the suspect or accused in settlement proceedings and the consequences of settlement proceedings have been explained to him or her;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
7) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
8) the legal assessment of the criminal offence and the nature and extent of the damage caused by the criminal
offence;
9) the type and the category or term of the punishment;
10) property subject to confiscation;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
11) the basis and object civil action or proof of claim in public law filed against the accused;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
12) the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding compensated for by the accused, if possible as an absolute
amount.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015
(2) If a punishment is imposed on an accused for several criminal offences, the settlement shall set out the type and the category or term of each of the punishments and the type and the category or term of the aggregate punishment.
(3) If punishments are imposed on an accused pursuant to several court judgments, the settlement shall also set out the type and the category or term of the aggregate punishment.
(4) A settlement is deemed to be concluded when a prosecutor, accused and his or her counsel have signed the settlement.
(5) A prosecutor’s office shall send copies of a settlement to the accused and his or her counsel and the criminal file to the court. If a victim who is a natural person has filed an application according to clause 240 3) of this Code for notification of the time of a court session, the prosecutor's office shall append the application of the victim to the settlement sent to a court.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
§ 2451. Prosecution in settlement proceedings
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(1) A judge who receives a criminal file shall verify the jurisdiction over the criminal matter pursuant to the provisions of §§ 24 to 27 of this Code and make a ruling on:
1) the prosecution of the accused pursuant to the provisions of § 263 of this Code;
Page 100 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
2) the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office if there are no grounds for application of settlement proceedings;
3) the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office granting the possibility to conclude a new settlement
if the court does not consent to the legal assessment of the criminal offence or the type or the category or term of
the punishment;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
4) the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office and continuation of the proceedings if the court does
not consent to the adjudication of the criminal matter by way of settlement proceedings.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(2) If the bases provided for in § 258 of this Code become evident, the court shall organise a preliminary hearing which shall be held pursuant to the provided for in subsection 2571(2) and §§ 259 to 262 of this Code. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 246. Participants in court session
(1) A prosecutor, accused and his or her counsel shall be summoned to a court session.
(11) A court shall notify a victim who is a natural person based on the contact details submitted by him or her or through the e-file system of the time of a court session, if the victim so requested. The failure of a victim to appear in a court session shall not hinder the court hearing of the criminal matter.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(2) A court may organise the participation of the participants in a court session in the court hearing in settlement proceedings by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
(3) A prosecutor is not required to participate upon the pronouncement of a court judgment. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 247. Court hearing in settlement proceedings
(1) A judge shall announce the commencement of the hearing of a settlement and make a proposal to the prosecutor to give an overview of the settlement.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) After hearing the overview of a settlement, the judge shall ask whether the accused understands the settlement and consents thereto. The judge shall make a proposal to the accused to explain the circumstances relating to the conclusion of the settlement and shall ascertain whether conclusion of the settlement was the actual intention of the accused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A judge shall ask the opinions of the counsel and the prosecutor concerning the settlement and whether they will adhere to the settlement.
(4) The judge may question the participants in the proceedings.
(5) After completion of the hearing of a settlement, the court shall announce the time of pronouncement of the decision.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 248. Decisions in settlement proceedings
(1) The court shall make one of the following decisions: [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
1) a ruling on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office if there are no grounds for application of settlement proceedings;
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
2) a ruling on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor’s office granting the possibility to conclude a new
settlement if the court does not consent to the legal assessment of the criminal offence or the type or category or
term of the punishment;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
3) a ruling on refusal to apply settlement proceedings and on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's
office if the court has doubts regarding the circumstances specified in § 306 of this Code;
4) a ruling on termination of the criminal proceeding if the grounds listed in clauses 199 (1) 2) to 6) of this
Code become evident;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 101 /
228
5) a court judgment on the conviction of the accused and on imposition of the punishment agreed upon in the settlement on the accused.
(2) After a court has made a ruling specified in clause (1) 1) or 2) of this section, the court shall return the criminal file to the prosecutor's office for continuation of the criminal proceeding.
§ 249. Main part of judgment of conviction in settlement proceedings
The main part of a court judgment shall set out:
1) the charges on which the court convicts the accused;
2) the content of the settlement.
§ 250. Commencement of settlement proceedings during court hearing
(1) If a judge receives the reports specified in § 243, the opinions specified in clause 240 3) and the settlement specified in § 245 of this Code, he or she shall continue the court hearing pursuant to the procedure provided for in clause § 247. If the court hearing has been commenced before the submission of the settlement, only the settlement shall be presented.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If application of settlement proceedings is refused on the basis of clause 248 (1) 1) or 2) of this Code, the court shall continue the proceeding pursuant to the general procedure.
Division 3
Summary Proceedings
§ 251. Grounds for application of summary proceedings
(1) If the facts relating to a subject of proof are explicit in the case of a criminal offence in the second degree and the prosecutor considers application of a pecuniary punishment as the principal punishment, the court may adjudicate the criminal matter by way of summary proceedings at the request of the prosecutor's office.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) Summary proceedings shall not be applied if the suspect is a minor.
(3) Summary proceedings shall not be applied if addiction treatment of drug addicts or complex treatment of sex offenders can be administered to the suspect.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.06.2013
§ 252. Main part of statement of charges in summary proceedings
(1) In summary proceedings, a prosecutor's office shall prepare a statement of charges the main part of which shall set out:
1) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
2) the legal assessment of the criminal offence;
3) the nature and extent of the damage caused by the criminal offence;
4) the evidence in proof of the charges;
5) a proposal concerning the type and the category or term of the punishment.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) A statement of charges and the materials of the criminal matter shall be sent to a court and copies of the statement of charges to an accused and his or her counsel.
(3) An accused and counsel may submit a written opinion to a court within thirty days as of receipt of the statement of charges on adjudication of a criminal matter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 253. Decisions in summary proceedings
Upon receipt of a criminal matter by a court but not earlier than fifteen days after submission of the statement
of charges to an accused and counsel, a judge shall verify the jurisdiction over the criminal matter and make one
of the following decisions:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
1) a court judgment in summary proceedings pursuant to § 254 of this Code;
2) a ruling on termination of the criminal proceeding if the grounds provided for in clauses 199 (1) 2) to 6) of
this Code become evident;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) a ruling on refusal to apply summary proceedings and on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's
office.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Page 102 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 254. Court judgment in summary proceedings
(1) If a judge consents to the conclusions presented in a statement of charges concerning the proof of the charges and the category or term of the punishment, he or she shall prepare a court judgment.
(2) The introduction of a court judgment made by way of summary proceedings shall set out:
1) that the court judgment is made on behalf of the Republic of Estonia;
2) the date and place of making the court judgment;
3) the name of the court which made the judgment and the name of the judge;
4) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth
and the place of work or educational institution of the accused;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
5) the criminal record of the accused.
(3) The main part of a court judgment made by way of summary proceedings shall set out:
1) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
2) the legal assessment of the criminal offence;
3) the nature and extent of the damage caused by the criminal offence;
4) the reasons for the punishment to be imposed on the accused.
(4) The conclusion of a court judgment made by way of summary proceedings shall set out:
1) the conviction of the accused pursuant to the corresponding section, subsection or clause of the Penal Code;
2) the category or term of the punishment;
3) a decision concerning the expenses relating to the criminal procedure;
4) the procedure and term for appeal against the summary judgment.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(5) A copy of a court judgment made by way of summary proceedings shall be delivered to the accused, counsel, victim and the prosecutor’s office in accordance with the provisions of subsections 164 (3) and (5) of this Code within three days as of the making of the judgment.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(6) Within fifteen days as of the receipt of a court judgment made by way of summary proceedings, the accused and the counsel have the right to request that the court hear the criminal matter pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) If the accused or the counsel does not request that the court hear the criminal matter pursuant to the general procedure, the court judgment made by way of summary proceedings shall enter into force.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 255. Contestation of court judgment made by way of summary proceedings and court hearing pursuant to general procedure
(1) If a convicted offender contests a court judgment made by way of summary proceedings and requests that the court hear the criminal matter pursuant to the general procedure, the judge shall prepare a ruling on the return of the criminal file to the prosecutor's office and the ruling shall serve as a basis for preparation of a new statement of charges pursuant to § 154 of this Code and for continuation of the proceedings pursuant to the general procedure.
(2) A court hearing shall be conducted pursuant to the general procedure in accordance with the provisions of
Chapter 10 of this Code.
§ 256. Commencement of summary proceedings during court hearing
(1) In the cases provided for in clause 269 (2) 2) of this Code, a prosecutor may submit a request for application of summary proceedings to the court and make a proposal concerning the category or term of the punishment to be imposed on the accused.
(2) If a request is satisfied, the court shall conduct the summary proceedings pursuant to §§ 253 and 254 of this
Code.
(3) If a request is dismissed, the court hearing shall be continued pursuant to the general procedure.
Division 4
Expedited Procedure
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 103 /
228
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
§ 2561. Basis for application of expedited procedure
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
If a person is suspected of a criminal offence in the second degree and the facts relating to the subject of proof
of which are explicit and all necessary evidence concerning which have been taken, the prosecutor's office may
request that the court adjudicate that criminal matter pursuant to expedited procedure. The request shall be made
within 48 hours after the person has been interrogated as a suspect or after the person has been detained as a
suspect.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
§ 2562. Minutes for expedited procedure and statement of charges upon expedited procedure
(1) The minutes for expedited procedure shall set out:
1) statements of the suspect and other data relating to the interrogation pursuant to subsection 76 (1) of this
Code or reference to separate minutes concerning the interrogation of the suspect;
2) whether the suspect wishes the hearing of the criminal matter to be conducted without summoning the
witnesses;
3) testimony of the witness and other data relating to the questioning pursuant to § 74 of this Code or reference
to separate minutes concerning questioning of the witness;
4) a list of other evidence;
5) the data provided for in subsection 218 (1) of this Code if the person has been detained as a suspect.
(2) The minutes for expedited procedure shall be immediately forwarded to the prosecutor's office. Other evidence and the certificate provided for in subsection 222 (3) of this Code shall be appended to the expedited procedure report.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(3) If necessary, the prosecutor's office shall perform the acts necessary for the conduct of simplified proceedings. In such case, the data specified in §§ 245 or 252 of this Code shall be added to the minutes. The acts specified in clauses 240 2) and 3) of this Code may be performed with regard to the victim only by an investigative bodies.
(4) The prosecutor's office shall prepare the statement of charges and add the data provided by § 154 of this Code to the minutes for expedited procedure, taking account of the differences of the minutes for expedited procedure.
(5) The accused and his or her criminal defence counsel shall be given a copy of the minutes for expedited procedure. If the accused is not proficient in the Estonian language, he or she may request that the minutes be translated into his or her native language or a language in which he or she is proficient. If, instead of the minutes for expedited procedure, separate procedural documents are prepared, the accused and criminal defence counsel shall be given copies of the statement of charges and the materials of the criminal matter.
(6) Criminal defence counsel has the right to examine all the materials related to the criminal matter after
the interrogation of the suspect until the beginning of the trial. The prosecutor's office shall receive and settle
petitions and complaints until a request for application of expedited procedure is submitted to the court.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
§ 2563. Summoning to court session
(1) The participants in the proceeding and witnesses shall be summoned to court by the investigative body or the prosecutor's office pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 164 (3) of this Code with the approval of the court.
(2) The accused and criminal defence counsel shall be summoned to court by the prosecutor's office pursuant to the procedure provided by subsection (1) of this section.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
§ 2564. Judicial proceedings upon expedited procedure
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(1) The prosecutor shall make an oral request to the court for hearing a matter by expedited procedure and submit the materials related to the criminal matter to the court.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(2) The judge shall verify the jurisdiction pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 257 (1) of this
Code and shall open the court session. A notation concerning the opening of the court session shall be made in
Page 104 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
the minutes of the court session. After declaring the commencement of examination by court, the court shall make a proposal to the prosecutor to present the statement of charges.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(3) If the court hearing of the criminal matter is impossible, the court shall organise a preliminary hearing pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 258 to 263 of this Code.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(4) Judicial proceedings upon expedited procedure shall be carried out pursuant to the procedure provided for in
§§ 233 to 238 or 239 to 250 or 251 to 256 or 266 to 317 of this Code, taking account of the differences provided
for in this Division.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(5) A prosecutor is not required to participate upon the pronouncement of a court judgment. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2565. Decision upon expedited procedure
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(1) The court shall make one of the following decisions: [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
1) a ruling on return of the materials of the criminal matter to the Prosecutors Office if there are no grounds for application of expedited procedure, except due to insufficient evidence;
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
2) a judgment of conviction or acquittal with regard to the accused.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
(2) If the court makes a judgment of conviction by expedited procedure, the court shall reduce the amount of compensation levies specified in subsection 179 (1) of this Code but not more than by a half.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118 - entry into force 14.04.2006]
Chapter 10
COURT PROCEDURE IN COUNTY COURTS
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
Division 1
Pre-Trial Proceedings
§ 257. Prosecution
(1) A judge who receives a statement of charges shall verify the jurisdiction over the criminal matter pursuant to the provisions of §§ 24 to 27 of this Code and shall prosecute the accused by a ruling.
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) In criminal matters referred to court pursuant to the general procedure where holding in custody is applied
as a preventive measure, a judge shall decide prosecution not later than on the working day preceding the end of
the term of holding in custody.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
§ 2571. Preliminary hearing
(1) A court shall adjudicate organisational issues in a preliminary hearing before the commencement of a court hearing, if any of the grounds specified in § 258 of this Code exists.
(2) If any of the grounds specified in clause 258 (1) 2) or 3) of this Code becomes evident, a judge shall hold a preliminary hearing for deciding on the prosecution of the accused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 258. Grounds for holding preliminary hearings
(1) A preliminary hearing shall be held in order to:
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 105 /
228
1) decide on alteration or annulment of preventive measures or to review a request for application of preventive measures;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) decide on return of the statement of charges to the prosecutor's office if the statement is not in compliance
with the requirements of § 154 of this Code;
21) if the statement of defence does not comply with the requirements provided for in subsection 227 (3) of this
Code;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
3) decide on termination of the criminal proceedings on the bases provided for in clauses 199 (1) 2) to 6) of
this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) planning of a court hearing of a criminal matter referred to court pursuant to the general procedure and
adjudication of the requests of the parties to a court proceeding;
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
5) resolving other issues if a judge deems it necessary to hold a preliminary hearing.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(2) Summonses to a preliminary hearing shall be served on the parties to the court proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 163 to 169 of this Code.
(3) If necessary, a court shall examine the materials of a criminal file. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 259. Participants in preliminary hearing
(1) A preliminary hearing shall be held by a judge sitting alone.
(2) The participation of a prosecutor and a criminal defence counsel in a preliminary hearing is mandatory. [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(3) If necessary, other participants in the proceeding may be summoned to a preliminary hearing. If the preliminary hearing is held in order to decide on acceptance of a civil action or a proof of claim in public law or to prepare for the hearing of a civil action or a proof of claim in public law, the victim and the civil defendant or the representatives thereof are summoned to the preliminary hearing.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(4) Minutes shall be taken of a preliminary hearing by a court session clerk.
(5) A judge may organise the participation of the persons specified in this subsection in a preliminary hearing by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 260. Consequences of failure to appear at preliminary hearing
(1) If a prosecutor fails to appear at a preliminary hearing, the hearing shall be adjourned and the prosecutor's office shall be notified of the failure of the prosecutor to appear.
(11) If a criminal defence counsel fails to appear at a preliminary hearing, the hearing shall be adjourned. If the counsel is an advocate, the leadership of the Bar Association shall be notified of the counsel’s failure to appear. [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(2) The failure of other parties to the court proceedings to appear shall not hinder the preliminary hearing, unless the court decides otherwise. If the victim or his or her representative summoned to the preliminary hearing fail to appear at the preliminary hearing, the court may refuse to hear the civil action or a proof of claim in public law by a ruling. In such case the court shall primarily take into consideration to what extent postponement of a preliminary hearing would delay the hearing of the criminal matter and the reasons of the failure of the victim or his or her representative to appear at the preliminary hearing.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 261. Procedure for conduct of preliminary hearings
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) After opening a preliminary hearing, the judge shall:
1) announce the title of the criminal matter prepared for a court hearing and the issues to be adjudicated at the
preliminary hearing and, in the case of involvement of an interpreter or translator, perform the acts required in
subsection 161 (3) of this Code;
2) ascertain who has appeared at the preliminary hearing and, if necessary, identify of the persons who have
appeared;
3) adjudicate the petitions of challenge.
Page 106 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) Following the application of a preliminary hearing, the judge shall explain the grounds for holding the hearing and hear the opinions of the parties who have appeared regarding the issues to be adjudicated in the preliminary hearing.
(3) For prosecution, a judge shall plan the court hearing in cooperation with the parties to the court proceedings in such a manner which helps to avoid unnecessary loss of time, repeated summoning of persons to court and adjournment of a court session.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
§ 262. Competence of judge in preliminary hearing
(1) In a preliminary hearing, a judge may make rulings on:
1) the prosecution of the accused;
2) the return of the statement of charges to the prosecutor's office if the statement of charges is not in
compliance with the requirements of § 154 of this Code;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
21) supplementing of the statement of defence or preparation of a new statement of defence within five working days as of the preliminary hearing, if the statement of defence does not comply with the requirements provided for in subsection 227 (3) of this Code;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
3) the termination of the criminal proceeding in the cases specified in clauses 199 (1) 2 to 6) of this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) the application or alteration of preventive measures;
41) the acceptance of the civil action or proof of claim in public law or setting a term for elimination of omissions therefrom or refusal to hear the civil action or proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
5) the adjudication of the requests of a participant in the proceedings.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(2) If a court finds that the adjudication of a matter falls within the competence of an administrative court and the administrative court has previously found that the adjudication of the same matter does not fall within its competence, a Special Panel formed by the Criminal Chamber and the Administrative Law Chamber of the Supreme Court shall determine pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 711 of the Code of Civil Procedure the court into whose competence the adjudication of the matter falls.
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
§ 263. Ruling on prosecution
A ruling on prosecution shall set out:
1) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth,
citizenship, education, native language and the place of work or educational institution of the accused;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
2) the number of the criminal matter;
3) the time and place of the court session, if known. If a court session is planned to be held on several days, all
the days of court hearing shall be indicated as the time of the court session;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) whether the criminal matter will be heard in a public court session or in camera;
5) the given names and surnames of the persons to be summoned to the court session and the time of
appearance of the persons in the court hearing, if known;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
6) hearing of a witness or victim under a fictitious name pursuant to subsection 67 (5) of this Code;
7) application or alteration of preventive measures;
8) adjudication of requests.
§ 2631. Decision on acceptance of civil action and proof of claim in public law
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(1) If a civil action or a proof of claim in public law is sent to a court together with the statement of charges, the court shall make a ruling on acceptance of the civil action or the proof of claim in public law or for grant of a term for the elimination of deficiencies of the civil action or the proof of claim in public law or refusal to
hear the civil action or the proof of claim in public law. If necessary, the court shall grant a term for the accused, counsel and civil defendant for submission of a written response to the civil action or the proof of claim in
public law.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 107 /
228
(2) Refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public shall not exclude filing of the same action by way of civil or administrative proceedings or issue of an administrative act concerning the obligation which was the basis of the proof of claim in public law in administrative proceedings.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 264. Involvement of probation officers
(1) If necessary, a judge shall assign the head of the probation supervision department with the duty to appoint a probation officer.
(2) A judge shall verify whether a pre-trial report has been prepared in the criminal matter of the accused who is a minor. At the order of the judge, a probation officer shall amend a pre-trial report.
(21) Before application of the electronic surveillance provided for in § 751of the Penal Code, a judge shall verify whether an opinion has been prepared about the possibility of installation of an electronic surveillance device at the place of residence of the suspect or accused. At the order of the judge, a probation officer shall amend an opinion.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(3) At the order of a judge, a probation officer shall ascertain the facts relevant to the imposition of duties or community service and submit to the court a pre-trial report which shall be included in the materials of the criminal matter.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 265. Summoning of prosecutor, participants in proceedings, witnesses, qualified persons and experts to court session
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) A prosecutor and participants in the proceedings shall be summoned to a court session by a summons pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 163 to 169 of this Code.
(2) A court shall send a copy of a ruling on prosecution to the accused, the prosecutor's office and the counsel together with a summons.
(3) Upon summoning of a witness, a qualified person or an expert the court shall take into account the course of court hearing determined in a preliminary hearing.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2651. Continuation of preliminary hearing by court hearing
(1) The court hearing of a criminal matter referred to court pursuant to the general procedure may be conducted immediately after the preliminary hearing if all the persons connected to the court proceedings are able to
appear in court by the time of the preliminary hearing, if this would ensure uninterrupted and immediate court proceedings and if the parties to the court proceedings and the court consent thereto.
(2) The parties to the court proceedings and the court may agree upon the court hearing immediately following the preliminary hearing before the preliminary hearing or in the preliminary hearing.
(3) In the case specified in this section, the victim, civil defendant, third party, their representatives and the accused shall be shall be summoned to court by the prosecutor's office pursuant to the procedure provided for in
§§ 163 to 169 of this Code.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
Division 2
General Conditions for Court Hearing
§ 266. Chairing of and order in court sessions
(1) A court session shall be chaired by a judge. In the criminal matters specified in subsections 18 (1) and (3) of this Code, the session shall be chaired by a presiding judge.
(2) The parties to a court proceeding and other persons present in a courtroom shall comply with the orders of the judge without argument. When the court panel enters or leaves the courtroom, the persons present in the room shall rise.
(3) All persons shall rise when addressing the court. With the permission of the judge, a person may sit when addressing the court.
Page 108 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) A judge has the right to limit the number of the persons present in the courtroom if the room is overcrowded.
(5) Witnesses, qualified persons and experts not yet interrogated or heard in the examination by a court may stay in the courtroom only with the permission of the court. The court may issue orders in order to prevent communication between persons who have been heard or interrogated and who have not been heard or interrogated.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 267. Measures applicable to persons who violate order in court session
(1) If an accused violates order in a court session and fails to comply with the orders of a judge or a court security guard, the following measures may be applied on the basis of a court ruling:
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
1) removal of the accused from the courtroom temporarily or for the duration of the whole session;
2) imposition of detention for up to ten days or a fine on the accused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) When an accused is asked to return to the courtroom, he or she shall be notified of the court activities performed in his or her absence.
(3) If an accused is removed from the courtroom for the duration of a whole session due to violation of order, a copy of the court judgment or, in the case provided for in subsection 315 (4) of this Code, of the conclusion of the court judgment shall be served on the accused immediately after pronouncement of the court judgment.
(4) If a prosecutor, representative or counsel violates order in a court session, fails to comply with the orders of a judge or court security guard, acts in contempt of the court, a fine may be imposed on him or her based on a court ruling.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(41) A court may remove a counsel, representative or prosecutor from the proceedings, if the person is not able to act in accordance with the requirements in court or, in the course of the court proceeding, has shown himself or herself as dishonest, incompetent or irresponsible, and if he or she obstructs, in bad faith, the just and expeditious hearing of a matter or repeatedly fails to comply with the order of the court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(42) Upon application of the provisions of subsections (4) and (41) of this section, a court shall immediately propose to the party to the court proceedings to select a new representative or counsel or to the prosecutor's office to appoint a new prosecutor by the date determined by the court. The court shall inform respectively the leadership of the Bar Association or the prosecutor's office of application of the provisions of subsections (4) and (41) of this section to an advocate and prosecutor.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) If any other participant in a proceeding or a person present in a courtroom violates order in a court session, fails to comply with the orders of a judge or court security guard or acts in contempt of court, he or she may be removed from the courtroom, or a fine or detention for up to five days may be imposed on him or her on the basis of a court ruling.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(6) If there are elements of a criminal offence in the conduct of a person who violates order, the prosecutor shall initiate criminal proceedings with regard to him or her, or the court shall send a report on the criminal offence to the police. If necessary, the court shall detain such person as a suspect on the basis of the minutes.
(7) A judge performing his or her functions in the court outside a court session may, by a court ruling, impose detention for up to five days or a fine on a person who fails to comply with the orders of the judge or a court security guard or acts in contempt of court.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(8) At the request of a person who has violated order, the court ruling in the form of an excerpt from the minutes of the court session shall be submitted to him or her.
§ 268. Limits of court hearing
(1) A court shall hear a criminal matter with regard to the accused only pursuant to the statement of charges, unless otherwise provided for in this section.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 109 /
228
(2) A prosecutor may amend or supplement the charges until the completion of examination by court in a court hearing by submitting the changes and amendments to a court and other parties to the court proceedings in writing. If the text of the charges or the statement of charges proves to lack clarity due to changes or amendment of the charges, the court may require, on its own if, or at the request of a party to the court proceeding a new consolidated text of the charges or the statement of charges.
(3) Amendment of charges for the purposes of subsection (2) of this section is not the amendment or correction of presented factual or judicial allegations without amending the main facts which constitute the charges or the legal assessment of the criminal offence or partial withdrawal of charges.
(4) In the case of amendment or supplementation of the charges, the court shall call a recess or adjourn the court hearing at the request of the accused or the counsel in order to ensure the right of defence. If this is necessary for ensuring the right of defence, the court may, at the request of the accused or the counsel, call a recess or adjourn the court hearing even in the case of making the amendments and corrections specified in subsection (3) of this section.
(5) In convicting the accused, the court shall not rely on facts which substantially differ from the facts relating
to the subject of proof described in the charges or changed or amended charges. In making a judgment, the court
shall not rely on facts which have not been discussed in the proceedings.
(6) A court may amend the legal assessment of a criminal offence based on the facts established during examination by the court, if the accused has been sufficiently able to defend himself or herself against such legal assessment. If necessary, the court shall propose to the parties to the court proceeding to state their positions
on the legal assessment not contained in the statement of charges. The court shall also give the parties an opportunity to present their positions in the case aggravating circumstances not specified in the statement of charges or circumstances which cause the application of non-punitive sanctions become evident. At the request of the accused or the counsel, the court shall call a recess in order to ensure the right of defence.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2681. Integrity of hearing criminal matter pursuant to general procedure
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(1) The court panel of a county court, which hear a criminal matter pursuant to general procedure, shall adhere in planning of the court hearing of the criminal matter to the principle of integrity, sequentiality and hearing without prolonged interruptions, and aim at reaching a fast judicial decision.
(2) The court shall find an opportunity on the basis of the schedule prepared for hearing criminal matters pursuant to general procedure to hear in parallel a criminal matter referred to court for hearing pursuant to general procedure if:
1) a person is accused in a criminal matter of commission of a criminal offence at the time when he or she was a minor;
2) in a criminal matter, taking into custody is applied with regard to the accused as a preventive measure and the court deems it necessary to continue the application of the above-mentioned preventive measure;
(3) Upon inevitable adjournment of the court hearing of a criminal matter heard pursuant to the general procedure or due to any adjournments in the court proceedings time schedule, the court has the right to commence the hearing of another criminal matter referred to the court for hearing pursuant to the general procedure, if this does not jeopardize the time schedule of the court hearing of the previous matter. In the case of inevitable adjournments of the court proceedings of a criminal matter heard, the court also has the right to commence the hearing of the following criminal case planned to be heard pursuant to the general procedure according to the time schedule thereof.
(4) The court may conduct the hearing of another criminal matter commenced due to the reasons provided for in subsection (3) of this section in parallel to previously commenced court hearing of any criminal matter, and aim at reaching a fast judicial decision in all the criminal matters heard.
(5) A court is not bound by the sequence of receipt of criminal matters by the court but for the purpose of integral hearing of a criminal matter and reaching a judicial decision without any delay, the court has the right to commence the hearing of a criminal matter regardless of the sequence of receipt thereof, taking into consideration the extent of the criminal matter to be heard.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 269. Participation of accused in court hearing
(1) A criminal matter shall be heard in the presence of the accused, taking into account the exceptions specified in this section and § 2761of this Code. If the accused fails to appear, the court hearing shall be adjourned. Participation of the accused in the pronouncement of the court judgment is not mandatory.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) As an exception, a criminal matter may be heard in the absence of the accused if:
Page 110 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
1) he or she has been removed from the courtroom on the basis and pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 267 (1) of this Code;
2) his or her whereabouts in the Republic of Estonia cannot be established, there is sufficient reason to believe that he or she is outside the territory of the Republic of Estonia and absconds court proceedings, reasonable efforts have been made for finding him or her and court hearing is possible without the him or her;
3) after his or her interrogation at a court session, the accused has caused himself or herself to be in a state which precludes his or her participation in the court hearing, and court hearing is possible without him or her;
4) it is complicated to take him or her to the court, and he or she has consented to participation in the court hearing in audio-visual form pursuant to clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
5) he or she has submitted a reasoned request to the court to hear the matter without his or her participation and the court is convinced that it is possible to defend the rights of the accused without his or her participation in the court hearing and the absence of the accused from a court session is not contrary to the public interests.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
6) he or she is unable to participate in the court hearing over an extended period due to illness but he or she
was informed of the time and place of the court session, he or she agrees to hearing of the matter without his or
her participation and with the participation of his or her counsel and the court is convinced that it is possible to
defend the rights of the accused without his or her participation in the court hearing.
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017
(21) In satisfying the request of the accused on the basis specified in clause (2) 5) of this subsection, the court shall determine in which part of the court hearing the participation of the accused is not mandatory. Participation of the accused in the acts specified in §§ 285 and 298 to 304 of this Code is mandatory.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) If the accused absconds court proceedings or if the hearing of the criminal matter is hindered by a serious illness of the accused due to which he or she is not able to appear in court, the court may make a ruling on the conduct of separate proceedings concerning his or her charges, adjourn the hearing of the severed charges until apprehension or recovery of the accused, and continue the court hearing of the criminal matters concerning the other accused.
(4) In court hearing of a criminal matter involving several accused persons, the hearing of those criminal offences included in the criminal matter which do not involve a specific accused may be conducted without the presence of such accused and his or her criminal defence counsel.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 270. Participation of prosecutors and counsels in court sessions
(1) The participation of a prosecutor in a court session is mandatory. If a prosecutor fails to appear, the court hearing shall be adjourned and the prosecutor's office shall be notified of such failure.
(2) If a counsel fails to appear in a court session, the court hearing shall be adjourned. If the counsel is an advocate, the leadership of the Bar Association shall be notified of the counsel’s failure to appear.
§ 271. Court hearing in absence of witness, victim, qualified person or expert
(1) If a witness, victim, qualified person or expert fails to appear in a court session, the court shall hear the opinions of the parties to the court proceeding and thereafter make a ruling on the continuation or adjournment of the court hearing.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If the court finds that a civil action or proof of claim in public law cannot be heard in the absence of the victim, hearing of the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall be refused in criminal proceedings
and the victim shall be explaining that refusal to hear the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall not exclude filing of the same action by way of civil proceedings or administrative proceedings or collection of the obligation which was the basis of the proof of claim in public law in administrative proceedings.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 272. Court hearing in absence of civil defendant
(1) The failure of a civil defendant to appear in a court session shall hinder neither the court hearing nor the hearing of the civil action.
(2) If a court finds that a civil action cannot be heard in the absence of the civil defendant, the hearing of the civil action in the criminal proceeding shall be refused.
§ 273. Adjournment of court hearing
(1) The court hearing of a criminal matter shall be adjourned by a ruling if:
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 111 /
228
1) a person not specified in §§ 269 to 271 of this Code has failed to appear in the court session and the participation of such person is necessary;
2) it is necessary to take additional evidence;
21) comprehensive, thorough and objective hearing of the criminal matter is complicated due to suspicion of another criminal offence which became evident in the court session;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) continuation of the court session is impossible for another reason.
(2) Before the adjournment of a court hearing, the witnesses, victims, qualified persons, experts and civil defendants who have appeared in the court session may be heard and they need not be summoned to another court session.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) If the court hearing of a criminal matter is adjourned due to the failure of a participant in the proceedings or another person to appear and the court does not establish any of the good reasons specified in subsection 170 (2) of this Code, the court shall apply the measures provided for in § 138 of this Code. A court may decide not to apply the measures provided for in § 138 if it deems necessary to apply the measures provided for in § 139 or
140 of this Code.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(4) If a counsel is not familiar with the criminal matter, the court may adjourn the court session for up to ten days, order that the expenses relating to the criminal proceedings due to the adjournment of the session be paid by the counsel, and notify the leadership of the Bar Association of such conduct of the counsel.
(5) In the case specified in subsection (1) of this section, the court shall, if possible, specify immediately the time for continuation of the court hearing. The court hearing of a criminal matter shall be adjourned for as short term as possible and the hearing of the adjourned criminal matter shall be continued in compliance with the principle of uninterrupted proceeding.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
§ 274. Termination of criminal proceedings in court session
(1) If circumstances which pursuant to clauses 199 (1) 2) to 6) of this Code preclude criminal procedure are ascertained in the court hearing of a criminal matter, if the criminal proceedings shall be terminated in connection with expiry of reasonable time of proceedings on the basis provided for in § 2742of this Code or if, in the case specified in clause 199 (1) 1) of this Code, the act of the accused comprises the necessary elements
of a misdemeanour, the court shall terminate the criminal proceedings by a ruling. In other cases on the grounds specified in subsection 199 (1) 1) of this Code, a judgment of acquittal shall be made.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) Criminal proceedings shall not be terminated if continuation of the proceedings is for the purposes of rehabilitation requested by:
1) the accused in the cases provided for in clause 199 (1) 2), 3) or 6) of this Code; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) a person close to the accused, in the case provided for in clause 199 (1) 4) of this Code.
(3) If criminal proceedings are terminated with regard to a minor who at the time of commission of the unlawful act was not capable of guilt on the grounds of age or who can be influenced without the imposition of a punishment or the application of a sanction prescribed in § 87 of the Penal Code, subsection 201 (1) or (2) of this Code is applied respectively.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(4) If the hearing of a civil action is refused due to termination of the criminal proceedings, the action may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in the Code of Civil Procedure.
(5) A court may terminate criminal proceedings on the bases provided for in § 202 to 2031of this Code at the request of the prosecutor or the accused.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(6) A court may terminate criminal proceedings on the bases provided for in § 204 of this Code at the request of the prosecutor.
§ 2741. Request to expedite court proceedings
(1) If proceedings have been conducted by a court in a criminal matter for at least nine months and the court fails to perform a necessary procedural act without a good reason, and also fails to appoint a session in due
time to ensure the conducting of the court proceedings within a reasonable period of time, or if it is evident that the time planned for hearing the matter does not ensure the hearing without interruptions, a party to the court proceeding may request that the court implement a suitable measure in order to expedite the conclusion of the criminal proceedings.
Page 112 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) If a court considers the request to be justified, the court shall rule within thirty days as of receipt of the request on implementation of such measure which presumably allows to conclude the court proceedings within a reasonable period of time. The court shall not be bound by the request in choosing the measure.
(3) Dismissal of a request or implementation of a measure which is different from the one set out in the request to expedite court proceedings shall be formalized by a reasoned ruling within the term specified in subsection (2) of this section. The ruling by which implementation of the measures set out in the request to expedite the court proceedings is decided need not be reasoned.
(4) A new request may be submitted six months after the entry into force of a court ruling made concerning the previous request, except in the case the request is submitted for the reason that the court conducting the proceedings in the matter failed to implement on time the measures prescribed in the ruling.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2742. Termination of criminal proceedings in court session in connection with expiry of reasonable time of processing
(1) If it is established in a court hearing that a criminal matter cannot be adjudicated within a reasonable time of proceedings and violation of the right of the accused to hearing of the criminal matter within a reasonable period of time cannot be cured in any other manner, the court may, with the consent of the accused, terminate the criminal proceedings, taking into account the circumstances provided for in § 2052of this Code.
(2) The chairman of the court shall be informed of the ruling specified in subsection (1) of this section by which the criminal proceedings are terminated in connection with expiry of the reasonable time of proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 275. Decision concerning application of preventive measures
(1) In the court hearing of a criminal matter, the court has the right to choose, by a ruling, a preventive measure or alter or annul the preventive measures previously chosen with regard to the suspect or accused.
(2) If the accused is held in custody in the proceedings conducted by a county court, the court shall verify the reasons for holding in custody on its own initiative at least once within six months and prepare a written ruling on it.
(3) When verifying the reasons for holding in custody on its own initiative, the court shall ascertain, before making a ruling, in a court session or in a written proceeding the positions of a prosecutor, counsel and, if necessary, of the accused.
(4) The chairman of the court shall be informed of the ruling specified in subsection (2) of this section by which the holding in custody of the accused is declared continually justified.
(5) If a court has chosen, during a court hearing, holding in custody as a preventive measure with regard to
a person who has been declared a fugitive or with regard to the accused who stays outside the territory of the
Republic of Estonia, without interrogating the person, the person held in custody shall be taken immediately
and not later than within 72 hours from the apprehension of the fugitive or bringing of the accused to Estonia
for interrogation before the court hearing the matter or, if this is impossible, before a preliminary investigation
judge.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 276. Formalisation of court rulings
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A court shall formalise the termination of criminal proceedings, compelled attendance, the choice, alteration or annulment of preventive measures, petitions of challenge, ordering of expert assessments and removal of the accused from the courtroom by a ruling made pursuant to the provisions of § 145 of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(3) Other court rulings shall be formalised as procedural documents and included in the criminal file, or shall be made orally and recorded in the minutes of the court session.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 113 /
228
§ 2761. Preliminary hearings
A court may hold, in order to decide on alteration or annulment of preventive measures, hearing of a request for application of preventive measures, hearing of a request to expedite court proceedings, to decide on
other organisational issues of court proceedings or to adjourn a request of a party to the court proceeding, a preliminary hearing pursuant to the provisions in this Code concerning preliminary hearings, if such issues cannot be adjudicated within a reasonable period of time in court session in the course of a court hearing. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2762. Deposition of testimony after sending statement of charges to court
(1) If circumstances become evident, after sending to court the statement of charges which allow to conclude that later hearing of a witness in the court hearing of a criminal matter may be impossible or the witness may be influenced to give false testimony, the prosecutor, counsel or accused may request from the court deposition of the testimony of the witness before examination by the court or during recess of court sessions.
(2) The testimony shall be deposited at the court hearing the matter pursuant to the procedure prescribed in subsections 691(2) to (6) of this Code.
(3) If a party to the court proceeding wishes to deposit the testimony of a witness who is not specified in the statement of charges or statement of defence as the person summoned to court or questioned in pre-trial procedure, the court may satisfy the request under the conditions specified in § 2861of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2763. Preparation for cross-examination
A party to the court proceeding, when preparing for cross-examination, may communicate with the person whom such party wants to hear or interrogate in a court session with the consent of the latter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 3
Application of Court Session
§ 277. Opening of court session
(1) After opening a court session, the judge shall:
1) announce the title of the criminal matter to be heard;
2) ascertain who of the parties to the court proceeding have appeared in the session;
3) ascertain whether the persons absent have received their summonses and why they have failed to appear.
(2) The clerk of the court session shall report to the court on whether the witnesses, experts, qualified persons, translators and interpreters summoned have appeared in the court session.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) A court may request that a party to the court proceedings submit the documents specified in subsection 165 (5) of this Code in order to prove the service of a summons. The service of a summons may be also proved by an oral or written confirmation of a person who is not the party who served the summons.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
§ 278. Translators and interpreters in court sessions
(1) If an interpreter or translator participates in a court session, the court shall announce his or her name. In
the case of a staff interpreter or translator, it shall be explained that he or she has taken the oath of office and is
aware of a criminal punishment for a knowingly false interpretation or translation.
(2) The judge shall explain the rights provided for in subsection 161 (5) of this Code to a non-staff interpreter or translator.
(3) Before a non-staff interpreter or translator commences interpretation or translation, he or she shall be warned about a criminal punishment for a knowingly false interpretation or translation.
§ 279. Identification of accused and explanation of rights and obligations to accused
(1) A judge shall identify the accused and ascertain whether he or she has received a copy of the statement of charges.
(2) If the accused has not received a copy of the statement of charges or of the ruling on prosecution, the court shall serve such documents on the accused and, at the request of the accused or the counsel, grant a term for examination of the documents or, if necessary, adjourn the court session.
Page 114 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) The rights and obligations provided for in subsection 35 (2) of this section shall be explained to the accused.
§ 280. [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2801. Identification of civil defendant and third party
A judge shall identify a civil defendant and third party and ascertain their relationships with the accused and victim.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 281. Explanation of rights and obligations to victims, civil defendants and third parties
A judge shall explain the rights and obligations provided for in §§ 38, 40 and 402of this Code to victims, civil defendants and third parties.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 282. Verification of authority of counsels and representatives
A judge shall verify the authority of counsels and representatives participating in a court hearing.
§ 283. Explanation of rights and obligations to experts
If an expert assessment is arranged outside a state forensic institution, the judge shall explain the rights and obligations provided for in subsections 98 (1) and (2) of this Code to the expert. An expert who has not been sworn in shall be warned about a criminal punishment for rendering a knowingly false expert opinion and his or her signature shall be obtained in proof thereof unless this has been done already in the same criminal matter.
§ 284. Announcing composition of court, explanation of right to file petitions of challenge, and adjudication of requests
(1) A judge shall announce the composition of the panel of the court and the names of the prosecutor, counsels, representatives, experts, qualified persons, translators, interpreters and the clerk of the court session and explain the right to file petitions of challenge on the bases and pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 49 to 59, 97,
157 and 162 of this Code to the parties to the court proceeding. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) After adjudication of petitions of challenge, a judge shall ask whether the parties have other requests before examination by the court.
(3) The court shall adjudicate requests by a ruling.
Division 4
Examination by Court
§ 285. Commencement of examination by court
(1) A judge announces the commencement of examination by the court and makes a proposal to the prosecutor to make an opening speech.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(2) The prosecutor gives an overview of the charges and the evidence which corroborates the charges and which the prosecutor requests to be examined by the court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) After the presentation of the prosecutor, the judge shall ask whether the accused has understood the charges and whether he or she confesses thereto. Thereafter, the judge shall make a proposal to the counsel to present his or her opinion as to whether the charges are justified.
(4) Where a civil action or a proof of claim in public law was filed in a criminal matter, the judge shall make a proposal to the victim or the representative thereof to provide an overview of the civil action or the proof of claim in public law and the evidence which corroborates it but which were not discussed by the prosecutor in his or her opening speech, or open the civil action or the proof of claim in public law himself or herself.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(5) After the speech of the victim or the representative of the victim or opening of the civil action or the proof of claim in public law by the court, the judge shall make a proposal to the accused, counsel, civil defendant and
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 115 /
228
representative of civil defendant to submit his or her opinion as to whether the civil action or the proof of claim in public law is justified.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 286. Order of examination of evidence
(1) Examination of evidence is commenced by examination of the evidence submitted by the prosecutor, followed by the evidence submitted by the counsel and other parties to the court proceeding.
(2) The parties to a court proceeding may agree between themselves that evidence is examined in a different order than the order prescribed in subsection (1) of this section. In such case, the court shall determine the order of examination of evidence according to the agreement of the parties to the court proceeding by a ruling which shall be recorded in the minutes of the court session.
§ 2861. General conditions for acceptance of evidence
(1) The court shall accept and organise the taking of only such evidence which has relevance to the matter. (2) In addition to the cases provided for in subsection (1) of this section, the court may refuse to accept
evidence and return the evidence, or refuse to take evidence, if:
1) the evidence is not accessible and, above all, if the witness's data or location of a document is unknown,
or if the relevance of the evidence is disproportionate to the time necessary for taking the evidence or other
difficulties related thereto;
2) the evidence is not listed in the statement of charges or statement of defence and the party to the court
proceeding fails to state a good reason why the person was unable to submit the request earlier;
3) the need for the presenting or taking of evidence is not substantiated;
4) any of the bases for refusal to accept evidence specified in this section exists.
(3) A court makes a ruling on refusal to accept evidence or refusal to take evidence which shall be recorded in the minutes of the court session.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2862. Earlier cross-examination in this or another criminal matter
(1) Testimonies given by a person in earlier court hearing in the same criminal matter is admissible as evidence under the same circumstances as testimonies that the person would give in a court session in proceedings in a criminal matter.
(2) Testimonies given by a person in court hearing in another criminal matter is admissible as evidence under the same circumstances as deposited testimonies or in the case specified in § 294 of this Code.
(3) Testimony given during earlier cross-examination is admissible as evidence, except in the case a higher court has excluded it due to violations of cross-examination or other procedural provisions.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 287. Hearing of witnesses
(1) Section 288 of this Code applies to the hearing of witnesses.
(2) A witness shall be heard in the absence of the witnesses who have not been heard. (3) [Repealed - RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(4) A witness bearing a fictitious name shall be heard by telephone pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 67 (5) and clause 69 (2) 2) of this Code. The participants in the proceeding shall submit their questions to the person bearing a fictitious name through the judge.
(5) At the request of a party or on its own initiative, the court may allow a telehearing to be conducted pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 69 of this Code or use a partition to hide the witness form the accused.
(6) Witnesses who have been heard shall leave the courtroom only with the permission of the court.
§ 2871. Application of hearing
(1) A judge shall identify a witness and ascertain the relationship between the witness and the accused and the victim and the relationship between the victim and the accused.
(2) The personal data of a witness shall not be disclosed if the witness has been declared anonymous pursuant to
§ 67 of this Code in order to ensure the safety of the witness.
Page 116 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) At the beginning of hearing a witness, the court explains to the witness the legal bases for refusal to give testimony, the obligation to speak the truth in court, and obtains the signature of the witness to this effect.
(4) A judge shall warn a witness of at least fourteen years of age that he or she shall be punished pursuant to criminal procedure for his or her for refusal to give testimony without any legal basis or for giving knowingly false testimony.
(5) A witness who has been acquitted or convicted in the same criminal offence as a joint principal offender or an accomplice shall not be warned about a criminal punishment and he or she shall be explained his or her right to refuse to give testimony.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 288. Cross-examination
(1) In a cross-examination, the party to the court proceeding at whose request the witness has been summoned to the court is the first to examine the witness. If several participants in the proceeding have requested a witness to be summoned and they fail to reach an agreement concerning the right of first examination, the court shall determine who is the first to examine the witness.
(2) It is prohibited to pose leading questions during a first examination without the permission of the court. A
first examination is followed by the second examination by the counter-party.
(3) Leading questions may be posed in the second examination in order to verify the testimony given in the first examination. In the second examination, leading questions shall not be posed concerning new facts without the permission of the court.
(4) The person who was the first to examine a witness may examine the witness again in order to clarify the answers given in the second examination. Leading questions may be posed without the permission of the court only concerning the new facts treated in the second examination.
(5) A court may, at the request of a party to the court proceeding, overrule prohibited or irrelevant questions posed to a witness during cross-examination. The court may, on its own initiative, overrule questions which harm the witness' dignity.
(51) The provisions of § 2881of this Code shall be taken into account upon asking leading questions in a cross- examination and granting of permission by court.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(6) The court has the right to pose questions to a witness who has been cross-examined.
(7) Taking into consideration the mental or physical condition of a witness, the court may prohibit cross- examination and examine the witness on its own initiative or on the basis of the written questions prepared by the parties to the court proceeding.
(8) § 66 and subsections 68 (3) and (6) of this Code apply to cross-examination. (9) During cross-examination, a party to the court proceeding may:
1) use visual aids which are not evidence but help to present the testimony of the witness without being
misleading;
2) submit evidence and documents to the court and question the witness about their authenticity, origin and
interconnection thereof;
3) allow the witness who does not remember the facts relating to a subject of proof to examine a document or
another object which may help the witness to recall the facts regardless of the admissibility of such documents
or objects as evidence.
(10) If a witness refuses during cross-examination to answer the question of a party to the court proceeding, with the exception of the case prescribed in subsection (5) of this section, the court interrupts the cross- examination and decides on the use of the earlier testimony given by the witness as evidence at the request of the party on the basis of clause 291 (1) 2) of this Code regardless of the content of the testimony hitherto given in the cross-examination. In the case specified in this subsection, testimonies obtained in interrupted cross- examinations are evidence only with the consent of the parties.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 117 /
228
§ 2881. Leading questions
(1) A court may allow to pose leading questions during the first examination if the witness is clearly hostile
with respect to the person who examines the witness first, clearly ties to hide the truth or absconds from replying
to questions.
(2) For the purpose of a smoother progress of the hearing of a witness, a court may allow to pose leading questions in other cases if:
1) the parties consent to thereto;
2) the question pertains to a fact or contains a statement which is not contested;
3) the question is necessary to for making an introduction to the object of questioning;
4) due to the age or state of health of the witness it is difficult for him or her to understand questions which are
not leading;
5) the witness states that he or she does not remember well the circumstances which are the object of the
questioning.
(3) If a party has not applied from the court the exclusion of a question before commencement of replying to it, the party shall be deemed to have agreed to the question and the court need not give a separate permission for leading questions.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2882. Rights of victims, civil defendants, third parties and accused in cross-examination
(1) A victim, civil defendant, third party and accused are the first to examine a witness requested by them if the prosecutor or a counsel has not requested the summoning of the same person.
(2) In the cases not specified in this section, a victim, civil defendant, third party and accused may pose questions to a witness after the cross-examination with the permission of the court, if dismissal of the request would significantly damage the interests of the participant in the proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 289. Verification of credibility of witnesses
(1) In order to verify the credibility of the testimony of a witness, the court may, at the request of a party to the court proceeding, order that the testimony given by the witness in pre-trial procedure be disclosed during the cross-examination if such testimony is in conflict with the testimony given in the cross-examination.
(2) Testimony given by a witness in pre-trial procedure concerning which the witness has already given testimony in cross-examination may be disclosed.
(3) In order to verify credibility, other documents or data recordings which contain earlier statements of the witness and which are in conflict with the testimony given during cross-examination may be also disclosed during cross-examination.
(4) For verification of credibility of a witness, persons to whom the witness has previously made a statement which is in conflict with the testimony given in cross-examination may be heard or interrogated.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2891. Earlier testimony of witness in court as evidence with possibility of cross-examination
(1) A court may accept the earlier testimony of a witness used on the basis specified in subsection 288 (9) of this Code for proving the facts relating to the subject of proof, if:
1) the testimony is deposited; or
2) the testimony concerns the damage caused to the witness by the criminal offence subject to proceedings, the
testimony was given immediately after the commission of the criminal offence and there is reason to believe that
the person remembered such facts considerably better at the time of giving the testimony than during the court
proceedings.
(2) A court shall accept the earlier testimony disclosed on the basis specified in § 289 of this Code for establishment of the facts relating to a subject of proof, if such testimony has been deposited.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 290. Specifications concerning hearing of witnesses who are minors
(1) In the hearing of a witness under fourteen years of age, he or she shall not be cross-examined.
(2) A court may involve a child protection official, social worker, teacher or psychologist in the hearing of a witness under fourteen years of age who may question the witness with the permission of the judge.
[RT I, 11.07.2013, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2013]
Page 118 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) A judge shall make a proposal to a witness who is a minor of less than fourteen years of age to tell the court everything he or she knows concerning the criminal matter.
(4) After a witness who is a minor of less than fourteen years of age has given testimony, he or she shall be examined by the prosecutor and counsel in the order determined by the court. The accused may pose questions to the witness through the counsel.
(5) The court shall overrule inadmissible and irrelevant questions. With the permission of the court, leading questions may be posed to a witness.
(6) Taking into consideration the mental or physical condition and the age of a witness, the court may suspend the questioning by the parties and examine the witness on its own initiative or on the basis of the written questions prepared by the parties to the court proceeding.
(7) If the presence of a minor is not necessary after he or she has been heard, the court shall ask him or her to leave the courtroom.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2901. Specifications concerning testimony given in pre-trial procedure by witnesses who are minors
(1) A court may not summon a minor at the request of a party to the court proceeding and allow to submit the testimony given by the minor in pre-trial procedure as evidence, provided the testimony was video recorded, and the counsel has had the opportunity to pose questions to the witness in pre-trial procedure about the facts relating to the subject of proof, if:
1) the witness is up to ten years of age and repeated hearing may have a harmful effect on the mind of a minor;
2) the witness is up to fourteen years of age and the hearing is related to domestic violence or sexual abuse;
3) the witness is with speech impairments, sensory or learning disabilities or mental disorders.
(2) If a court finds after examination of the evidence specified in subsection (1) of this section that it is necessary to question a minor about additional circumstances, the court may question the witness on its own initiative or on the basis of a written questions prepared by the parties to the court proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 291. Earlier testimony of witness in court without possibility of cross-examination
(1) At the request of a party to the court proceeding, a court may accept the testimony earlier given by a witness as evidence if the witness:
1) is dead;
2) refuses to give testimony in the course of examination by the court;
3) is unable to give testimony due to his or her state of health;
4) the whereabouts of the witness cannot be ascertained regardless of reasonable efforts;
5) fails to appear in court due to other impediment which is permanent or which elimination costs would be
disproportionately large, and the party which submitted the request has made all reasonable efforts for taking
him or her to court.
(2) In the case provided for in subsection (1) of this section, a court allows to submit earlier testimony as evidence, if the testimony is deposited pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 691of this Code or if the earlier hearing was conducted by a competent authority of a foreign state on the basis of a request for assistance and the person cannot be heard by way of telehearing.
(3) In the cases provided for in clauses (1) 1) to 3) of this section, a court may accept, as an exception, a person's earlier testimony which are not deposited, if all of the following criteria are met:
1) the circumstances relating to giving of testimony and the witness do not give any reason to doubt the credibility of evidence;
2) a party to the court proceeding has requested the acceptance of testimony as evidence for proving a fact relevant to the criminal matter as a whole;
3) the opposing party of the person who requests the evidence has had sufficient opportunity to submit objections to such testimony.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 292. Disclosure of expert’s report and hearing of expert
(1) A party to the court proceeding may request a court to accept an expert's report as evidence. The expert's report is submitted as evidence pursuant to subsections 296 (2) to (4) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 119 /
228
(2) At the request of a party to a court proceeding, the court may order the hearing of an expert in order to clarify or amend the content of the expert’s report.
(3) An expert is heard in court pursuant to §§ 2862to 2891and 291 of this Code. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2921. Hearing of qualified persons
(1) A qualified person is heard in court pursuant to §§ 2862to 2891and 291 of this Code.
(2) If the same person gives testimony in the criminal matter both as a qualified person as well as a witness, he or she shall be heard, if possible, in the course of one procedural act.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 293. Interrogation of accused
(1) An accused shall be interrogated in court pursuant to § 2862and §§ 288 to 2891of this Code.
(2) Upon use of the interrogation of the accused, the court establishes the identity of the accused, explains to the accused the legal bases for refusal to give testimony, the obligation to speak the truth in court, and obtains the signature of the accused to this effect.
(3) The counsel is the first to interrogate the accused, unless the parties agree otherwise. After the counsel and the prosecutor have questioned the accused, the other accused and the counsels thereof may pose questions to the accused.
(4) The court may question the accused after the cross-examination. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 294. Earlier testimony of accused without possibility of cross-examination
If the accused cannot be cross-examined in a court session, a court may, at the request of a party to the court proceeding, allow to submit as evidence the testimony given by the accused in pre-trial procedure or earlier court hearing of this or another criminal matter, if:
1) the accused refuses to give testimony in the course of examination by the court;
2) the court hearing is held in the absence of the accused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 295. Expert assessment in court
(1) A court may order an expert assessment at the request of a party to the court proceeding or on its own initiative.
(2) The parties to a court proceeding shall pose questions to an expert through the court and in writing. The court shall review the questions, overrule the questions which are irrelevant or outside the specific expertise of the expert, and prepare the final questions to be submitted to the expert.
(3) The court shall disclose the final questions to be submitted to the expert and prepare a ruling on the expert assessment pursuant to § 106 of this Code.
(4) An expert may participate in the examination of the evidence relating to the object of an expert assessment in court and, with the permission of the court, pose questions to the participants in the proceeding with regard to the facts relevant to the conduct of the expert assessment.
(5) An expert assessment shall be conducted in accordance with §§ 99 to 104 and 107 to 108 of this Code.
§ 296. Submission of data recordings, physical evidence or documents as evidence
(1) A party to the court proceeding may request a court to accept data recordings, physical evidence or documents as evidence, taking into account the restrictions provided for in §§ 2891, 2901, 291, 292 and 294 of this Code.
(2) For disclosure of the minutes of investigative activities or any other documents of a criminal file, a prosecutor shall submit it to the court on his or her initiative or at the request of the other party to the court proceeding.
(3) If the court accepts the evidence specified in subsection (1), the party to the court proceeding which submitted the evidence shall read it out in full or in part or disclose it in another way, taking into account the nature of the specific evidence and the purpose of using thereof. Non-disclosure of evidence is allowed by agreement of parties, if the court finds that this is not contrary to the principle of public access to court sessions.
Page 120 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) A party to the court proceeding may use, in the course of disclosure of evidence, visual aids which are not evidence but help to present the evidence without being misleading. A party may also submit physical evidence and documents to the court in the course of disclosure of evidence.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 2961. Submission of evidence upon hearing civil action and proof of claim in public law
(1) For adjudication of a civil action or proof of claim in public law, a participant in the proceedings may also submit such evidence which are not relevant in adjudication of the issue of guilt.
(2) A court may propose to a participant in the proceedings to submit additional evidence for adjudication of the civil action or proof of claim in public law, if these do not influence adjudication of the issues provided for in clauses 306 (1) 1) and 2) of this Code.
(3) Upon submission of evidence, the participant in the proceedings must substantiate which facts relevant to the matter the participant in the proceeding wishes to prove by submitting the evidence.
(4) Evidence must be submitted within the term determined by the court. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 2962. Refusal to hear civil action and proof of claim in public law
(1) The court may refuse to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law if:
1) the person in whose interests or against whom the civil action or the proof of claim in public law was filed,
or the claim therein does not comply with the terms and conditions provided for in subsection 381(1) or (2), §
371or subsection 39 (1) of this Code;
2) the victim has withdrawn the civil action;
3) the victim has failed to pay the state fee, if payment of the state fee is mandatory pursuant to law;
4) the criminal proceeding is terminated;
5) there is any other basis specified by law.
(2) Refusal to hear a civil action and proof of claim in public law shall be formalised by a court ruling.
(3) The court shall explain to the victim that refusal to hear a civil action or proof of claim in public law shall not exclude filing of the same action by way of civil or administrative proceedings or issue of an administrative act concerning the obligation which was the basis for the proof of claim in public law in administrative proceedings.
(4) A victim may withdraw a civil action without the consent of the accused or defendant until the commencement of the court hearing. With the consent of the accused or defendant, the victim may withdraw the civil action before the court withdraws to the chambers. The victim may withdraw the civil action without the consent of the accused or defendant before the court withdraws to the chambers, if the court finds that it is necessary for making a decision on the action within a reasonable period of time.
(5) The victim may withdraw a proof of claim in public law until the commencement of the court hearing. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 297. Taking of additional evidence in examination by court
(1) After examination of the evidence submitted by the parties to a court proceeding, the court may order taking of additional evidence at the request of a party to the court proceeding or on its own initiative.
(2) In a request, a party to a court proceeding shall set out the reasons for the need to take additional evidence and for the failure to request taking of additional evidence earlier. The court shall adjudicate taking of additional evidence by a ruling.
(3) The court may dismiss a request for the taking of additional evidence on the bases provided for in § 2861of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 298. Completion of examination by court
(1) At the end of examination by the court, the judge shall ask the participants in the proceedings whether they would like to submit requests to supplement the examination by the court. The court shall adjudicate the requests by a ruling.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 121 /
228
(2) After performance of additional court activities, examination by the court shall be completed and the summations shall be commenced.
(3) At the request of a party to a court proceeding, the court shall call a recess before the summations.
Division 5
Summations and Final Statement of Accused
§ 299. Procedure for summations
(1) The summations commence by the prosecution speech of the prosecutor. The victims, civil defendants and counsels shall be given the floor in the summations.
(2) The parties to court proceedings have the right to rebut. The counsel or the accused has the right to the final rebuttal.
§ 300. Content of summations
(1) In summations, the parties to the court proceedings may rely only on evidence examined in the examination by the court.
(2) The duration of the arguments is not limited. The judge may interrupt the closing arguments if the arguments refer to circumstances outside the limits of the criminal matter.
(3) Before the court withdraws to the chambers, the parties to the court proceedings may submit the texts of their closing arguments for appending to the minutes of the court session.
§ 301. Withdrawal of charges by prosecutor
If a prosecutor withdraws the charges during the summations, the court shall make a judgment of acquittal without continuing the proceedings.
§ 302. Resumption of examination by court
(1) If, during the summations, it is necessary to submit new evidence which may have a material effect on the adjudication of the criminal matter, the court may resume the examination by the court by a ruling at the request of a party or on its own initiative.
(2) After completion of a resumed examination by the court, the summations shall be recommenced.
§ 303. Final statement of accused
(1) After the summations, the judge shall give the floor to the accused for his or her final statement.
(2) The duration of the final statement is not limited. The judge may interrupt the speech of the accused if the final statement refers to circumstances outside the limits of the criminal matter.
(3) Questions shall not be posed to the accused during his or her final statement.
(4) If the final statement of the accused reveals new facts relevant to the criminal matter, the court shall resume examination by the court. After completion of the resumed examination by the court and the new summations, the accused has again the right to the final statement.
(5) In the case specified in subsection 267 (3) of this Code, the accused does not have the right to the final statement.
§ 304. Withdrawal of court to chambers
After the final statement of the accused, the court announces the time of pronouncement of the court judgment and withdraws to the chambers.
Division 6
Making of Court Judgment
§ 305. Confidentiality of deliberations by court
(1) During the making of a court judgment, only the court panel which heard the criminal matter and the court official who is to formalise the court judgment may be present in the chambers.
Page 122 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) The deliberations held in the chambers during the making of a court judgment shall not be disclosed.
§ 3051. Lawful and reasoned court judgment
(1) A court judgment shall be lawful and reasoned.
(2) The court shall base its judgment exclusively on the evidence which was the object of examination by the court, which the parties could examine and on circumstances concerning which the parties could submit their opinion.
(3) Acceptance of evidence shall not preclude declaration of the evidence inadmissible upon making the court judgement.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 306. Issues to be adjudicated upon making of court judgment and signing of court judgment
(1) When making a court judgment, the court shall adjudicate the following issues:
1) whether the act of which the accused is accused occurred;
2) whether the act was committed by the accused;
3) whether the act is a criminal offence and on which section, subsection and clause of the Penal Code the legal
assessment of the act shall be based;
4) whether the accused is guilty of the commission of the criminal offence;
5) whether mitigating or aggravating circumstances exist;
6) the punishment to be imposed on the accused;
61) whether commutation shall be granted due to exceeding of the reasonable time of proceedings; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
7) whether the accused is to be released from punishment or whether a substitutive punishment is to be imposed;
71) [repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
8) whether the accused who is a minor is to be punished for the criminal offence committed or whether non-
punitive sanctions are to be applied against him or her;
9) whether new preventive measures are to be chosen or the valid preventive measure is to be maintained,
altered or annulled in the case of conviction;
10) the measures to be applied with regard to the minor children of the accused who are left unsupervised, and
to his or her property, if he or she is convicted and sentenced to imprisonment;
11) whether and to which extent to satisfy the civil action or the proof of claim in public law or compensate for
the damage caused by the criminal offence;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
12) whether it is necessary to take measures for securing a civil action or proof of claim in public law,
confiscation or substitution thereof;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
121) whether the amount ordered to be paid under substitution of confiscation is payable at one time or in parts, whereas taking into account the financial situation and chances of re-socialisation of a convicted offender, a
court may extend the term for the payment of the amount ordered to be paid in full or in part for up to two years or order payment thereof in instalments on specified dates;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
13) how to proceed with regard to physical evidence and other objects taken over, seized or subject to
confiscation in the criminal procedure;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
14) the expenses relating to the criminal proceeding and the person who is to bear the expenses;
15) whether the document which contains the data required for payment of the claim and specified in
subsection 145 (41) or subsection 159 (3) constitutes an annex to the decision; [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
16) whether and to what extent to satisfy the request of the person to compensate for damage caused in offence proceedings pursuant to the Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence Proceedings Act.
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
(2) The issues listed in subsection (1) of this section shall be adjudicated separately with respect to each of the accused and each criminal offence.
(3) After adjudication of the issues listed in subsection (1) of this section, a court judgment or the conclusion thereof shall be prepared and all the members of the court panel shall sign the judgment digitally. The assistance of a court official may be used in the formalisation of a court judgment.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 123 /
228
(31) A court may make and sign a judgment on paper if compliance with the requirements provided for in subsection (3) of this section is impossible due to reasons independent of the court or members of the panel. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(4) A judge who maintains a minority position shall submit his or her dissenting opinion in writing and the opinion shall be included in the file but shall not be disclosed upon the pronouncement of the court judgment.
(5) After signing a court judgment, a court may, on its own initiative or at the request of a party to the court proceeding, correct spelling or calculation mistakes or obvious inaccuracies in the court judgment if such corrections do not affect the content of the judgment. The mistakes shall be corrected by a ruling the copy of which is sent to persons to whom a copy of the judgment containing mistakes was issued.
§ 307. Resumption of court hearing
(1) When making a court judgment, a court may resume the examination by the court or the summations by a ruling, if:
1) a need arises to further ascertain facts relevant to the adjudication of the criminal matter;
2) the bases provided for in subsection 268 (6) of this Code become evident;
3) the court establishes an error in the course of the proceeding which is relevant to the making of the court
judgment and the error can be corrected.
(2) In the case specified in clause (1) 2) of this section, a court may conduct resumed proceedings in written proceeding by granting a reasonable term to the party to the court proceedings for responding to the questions of the court. A court hearing shall be held at the request of the accused or counsel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 308. Application of sanctions against minors
If a court finds as a result of the hearing of a criminal matter that a minor can be influenced without imposing a punishment, the court may, upon the making of the court judgment, release the convicted offender from punishment and apply the sanctions provided for in § 87 of the Penal Code with regard to him or her.
§ 309. Types and preparation of court judgment
(1) A court judgment is either a judgment of acquittal or a judgment of conviction.
(2) A judgment of acquittal is made if a criminal act or a criminal offence is not established in the court hearing, commission of the criminal offence by the accused is not proved or the prosecutor withdraws the charges.
(3) A judgment of conviction is made if the court finds as a result of the court hearing that commission of the criminal offence by the accused is proved.
§ 310. Decision concerning civil action and proof of claim in public law
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(1) If a court makes a judgment of conviction, the court shall satisfy the civil action or proof of claim in public law in full or in part or dismiss or refuse to hear it.
(2) If a court makes a judgment of acquittal or terminates the criminal proceedings, hearing of the civil action or proof of claim in public law shall be refused.
(3) If adjudication of a civil action or proof of claim in public law cannot be ensured without unreasonable adjournment of the hearing of the criminal matter, the court may rule until making of the judgment that the civil action or proof of claim shall be adjudicated in part or in full by a separate judgment. In this case the court may make at first a partial judgment whereby the issues provided for in clauses 306 (1) 1) to 10) and 12) to 14) are adjudicated.
(4) In the case provided for in subsection (3) of this section, the court shall continue conducting the proceedings of the civil action or proof of claim in public law with the same or, by a decision of the chairman of the court, with a different panel after entry into force of partial judgment of conviction. The factual circumstances established in the partial judgment of conviction are deemed to be proved upon adjudication of the civil action
or proof of claim.
(5) A victim, accused, defendant and third parties are the parties to the court proceeding provided for in subsection (4) of this section.
(6) If a partial judgment of conviction is annulled as a result of appellate or cassation proceedings and the criminal matter is refer for a new hearing with regard to the issue of quilt of the person to a lower court which is hearing the separated civil action or proof of claim in public law, the hearing of the civil action or proof of claim and the criminal matter shall be joined in one proceeding again.
Page 124 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(7) If the court makes the judgment provided by subsection (3) of this section, the victim may withdraw the civil action or proof of claim in public law until the separate proceeding is commenced.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
§ 3101. Decision concerning restraining order
(1) At the request of the victim, the court may apply, for protection of private life or other personality rights
of the victim on the basis of § 1055 of the Law of Obligation Act, a restraining order with a term of up to three
years to an offender convicted of a crime against the person or against a minor.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(11) A court may apply a restraining order together with the electronic surveillance provided for in § 751of the Penal Code with the consent of the suspect or accused. The term of the electronic surveillance may be up to twelve months.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A court shall adjudicate a request for restraining order pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 310 of this Code.
§ 311. Introduction of court judgment
The introduction of a court judgment shall set out:
1) that the court judgment is made on behalf of the Republic of Estonia;
2) the date and place of making the court judgment;
3) the name of the court which made the judgment, the composition of the panel of the court and the given
names and surnames of the prosecutor, counsels, interpreters, translators and the clerk of the court session;
4) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth
and the place of work or educational institution of the accused;
5) the criminal record of the accused;
6) the section, subsection or clause of the Penal Code which provides for the criminal offence for which the
accused has been prosecuted or of which he or she is accused according to the charges amended pursuant to §
268 of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 312. Main part of court judgment
The main part of a court judgment shall set out:
1) the facts found to be proved in the court hearing, and the evidence relied upon;
2) the evidence which the court deems to be unreliable and the reasons therefor;
3) the facts which the court has deemed to be a matter of common knowledge and on which the court relied
when making the judgment;
4) the mitigating and aggravating circumstances;
5) the reasons for the punishment imposed on the accused;
6) the reasons for the amendment of the charges, release from punishment, imposition of a substitutive
punishment, imposition of a punishment lesser than the minimum rate or term provided for in the Penal Code or
for deferral of the execution of the court judgment;
61) [repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
7) the reasons for application, alteration or annulment of preventive measures;
8) the decision made on the civil action or proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
81) a decision on a request to compensate for damage caused in offence proceedings pursuant to the
Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence Proceedings Act;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
9) the provisions of procedural law pursuant to which the judgment was made.
§ 313. Conclusion of judgment of conviction
(1) The conclusion of a judgment of conviction shall set out:
1) the name of the accused;
2) the conviction of the accused pursuant to the corresponding section, subsection or clause of the Penal Code;
3) the categories and the rates or terms of the punishments imposed on the accused for each of the criminal
offences, and the aggregate punishment to be served;
4) in the case of probation, the duration of the period of probation and a list of the duties imposed on the
accused;
5) reduction of the imposed punishment by one-third pursuant to subsection 238 (2) of this Code in the event of
application of alternative proceedings;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 125 /
228
51) reduction of the punishment in the case of a criminal offence related to competition pursuant to subsection
2051(3) of this Code, if applicable;
[RT I 2010, 8, 34 - entry into force 27.02.2010]
6) the time of commencement of the service of the sentence;
61) [repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
7) circumstances relating to the execution of the court judgment;
8) the preventive measures chosen by the court, or alteration or annulment of the preventive measures applied
previously;
9) the measures to be applied with regard to the unsupervised children and property of the convicted offender;
10) the decision on adjudication of the civil action or proof of claim in public law and measures to secure the
civil action or proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
101) a notation with regard to whether the victim has filed a notification request on the basis of clause 38 (5) 2)
of this Code;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
11) the measures to be applied with regard to the physical evidence and other objects confiscated or seized in
the criminal proceedings;
12) the decision concerning the expenses relating to the criminal proceedings;
121) a decision on a request to compensate for damage caused in offence proceedings pursuant to the
Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence Proceedings Act;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
13) the procedure and term for appeal against the court judgment.
(2) If charges have been brought against the accused for several criminal offences or pursuant to several sections of the Penal Code, the conclusion of the court judgment shall set out the charges on which the accused is acquitted and the charges on which he or she is convicted.
§ 314. Conclusion of judgment of acquittal
The conclusion of a judgment of acquittal shall set out:
1) the name of the person acquitted;
2) the acquittal of the accused pursuant to the relevant section, subsection and clause of the Penal Code;
3) annulment of the preventive measures;
4) annulment of the measures to secure civil action or proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
5) the measures to be applied with regard to the physical evidence and other objects confiscated or seized in the
criminal proceedings;
51) deletion of data contained in the state register of fingerprints and the state DNA register; [RT I, 04.07.2012, 1 - entry into force 01.08.2012]
6) a decision on a request to compensate for damage caused in offence proceedings pursuant to the
Compensation for Damage Caused in Offence Proceedings Act;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.05.2015
7) the procedure and term for appeal against the court judgment.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 315. Pronouncement of court judgment and explanation of right of appeal
(1) A judge or, in the case specified in subsection 18 (1) or (3) of this Code, a presiding judge shall pronounce a court judgment at the time announced pursuant to § 304 of this Code.
(2) If the accused is not proficient in the language of the criminal proceeding, the court judgment shall be interpreted or translated for him or her after the pronouncement of the judgment.
(3) The judge shall ask whether the person acquitted or convicted understands the court judgment and explain the content of the judgment to him or her if necessary.
(4) A court may decide to pronounce only the conclusion of the judgment, in which case the court shall explain the main reasons for the court judgment orally upon the pronouncement of the judgment.
(5) After the pronouncement of a court judgment or the conclusion thereof the judge or presiding judge shall:
1) upon the pronouncement of the conclusion of the court judgment, give notification of the date on which the
court judgment will be accessible in court for examination by the parties to the court proceedings and shall make
a corresponding notation in the minutes of the court session;
2) give notification of the term for appeal against the court judgment and explain the procedure for appeal
provided for in § 318 of this Code and the possibility to waive the right of appeal;
3) explain that the county court must be notified of the intention to exercise the right of appeal in writing
within seven days as of the pronouncement of the conclusion of the court judgment, and explain the
consequences of notification of the intention to exercise this right pursuant to the second sentence of subsection
319 (1) of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Page 126 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(6) Waiver of the right of appeal shall be recorded in the minutes of the court session. A counsel may waive the right of appeal only with the written consent of the person defended.
(7) If all parties to the court proceedings waive the right of appeal or if during the term provided for in clause (5) 2) of this section none of the parties to the court proceedings gives notification of the intention to exercise the right of appeal, only the information provided for in § 311, 313 or 314 of this Code shall be set out in the court judgment.
(8) If the parties to the court proceedings do not waive the right of appeal, the full court judgment shall be prepared within fifteen days as of the date on which the county court is notified of an intention to exercise the right of appeal.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 3151. Publication and postponement of time of pronouncement of court judgment and making thereof accessible
(1) The time of publication of the conclusion of a court judgement and making the court judgement accessible to the parties and the changes thereto shall be published immediately after the determination thereof on the website of a court indicating the number of the criminal matter, the name of the accused who is an adult and
the initials of the accused who is a minor and the legal assessment of the criminal offence in which the person is accused pursuant to the relevant section, subsection and clause of the Penal Code. In the case of a judgment made in closed proceedings, the time when the judgment is made public and the changes thereto, the number of the criminal matter and a reference to the fact that the proceeding is closed shall be published. The time of making the judgement public shall be removed from the website when 30 days have passed as of making the judgement public.
(2) Amendment of the time of pronouncement of a court judgment or the conclusion thereof and of making the court judgment accessible to the parties shall be formalised by a ruling which sets out the new time of pronouncement of a court judgment or the conclusion thereof or of making the court judgment accessible to the parties. The ruling shall be accessible to the parties to the court proceeding for examination in court not later than on the date for which the pronouncement of a court judgment or the conclusion thereof or of making the court judgment accessible to the parties was initially determined.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 316. Release of accused held in custody upon making of court judgment
The accused who is held in custody shall be released immediately in the courtroom if he or she is:
1) acquitted;
2) released from punishment;
3) he or she is not sentenced to imprisonment.
§ 317. Issue of copies and printout of judgments
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(1) A court judgment may be examined in court after the judgment has been pronounced or made public. At the request of a party to the court proceedings, a copy or printout of the court judgment shall be submitted to him
or her. A court shall send a copy of the decision to a party to the court proceeding who did not participate in the pronouncement of the judgment.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) If the accused is held in custody, a copy or printout of the court judgment shall be sent to or served on him or her immediately after the court judgment has been pronounced or communicated through the court.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
Chapter 11
APPEAL PROCEEDINGS
Division 1
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 127 /
228
Appeal to Circuit Court
§ 318. Right of appeal
(1) If a party to a court proceeding does not consent to the judgment of the court of first instance, the party
has the right to file an appeal. The party to a court proceeding who files an appeal is the appellant in the appeal
proceedings.
(2) A defendant may file an appeal concerning the civil action or proof of claim in public law. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(21) The third party may file an appeal against a court judgment with regard to his or her rights or freedoms which are protected by law.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(22) A person may file an appeal even if he or she finds that he or she should have been involved in the proceedings as a victim or a third party. In this case a circuit court shall decide in pre-trial proceedings by a ruling whether the person has to be involved in the proceedings as a victim or a third party.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(3) An appeal shall not be filed:
1) by the accused against a judgment of acquittal made by way of alternative proceedings or expedited
proceedings;
2) by a prosecutor's office against a judgment of conviction made by way of alternative proceedings or
expedited proceedings;
3) against a judgment made by way of summary proceedings;
4) against a judgment made by way of settlement proceedings, except in the cases specified in subsection (4) of
this section;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) by a prosecutor's office against a judgment of acquittal made on a basis provided for in § 301 of this Code.
(4) A party to the court proceeding may file an appeal against a judgment made in settlement proceedings in the case of a violation of the provisions of Division 2 of Chapter 9 or subsection 339 (1) of this Code. The accused and the counsel may also file an appeal against a judgment made in settlement proceedings in the case the act described in the settlement is not a criminal offence, the legal assessment thereof according to the Penal Code is incorrect or if a punishment which is not prescribed by law is imposed on the accused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 319. Term for appeal
(1) The court which made the conclusion of a judgment shall be notified in writing of a wish to exercise the right of appeal within seven days as of the pronunciation of the judgment. If a party to court proceedings gives notification of the intention to exercise the right of appeal during the specified term and does not waive it, the remaining parties to the court proceedings have the right of appeal regardless of whether they themselves have given notification of the intention to exercise the right of appeal. Notice of the intention to exercise the right of appeal may be also given by electronic means.
(2) An appeal is submitted to a circuit court in writing within 15 days as of making the judgment public.
(3) The accused under arrest or his or her counsel may file an appeal within 15 days as of the date following the date of service of a copy of the court judgment on the accused.
(4) The hearing of an appeal shall be refused and the appeal shall be returned on the basis of a court ruling if the term for appeal has expired.
(5) A term for appeal shall suspend upon submission of an application for state legal aid. In such case the term
of appeal shall recommence as of the delivery of the ruling on adjudication of an application for state legal aid to
the counsel or refusal to grant state legal aid.
(6) If, upon adjudication of a criminal matter, a court declares in the conclusion of a court judgment the legislation of general application subject to application to be in conflict with the Constitution and refuses to apply the legislation of general application, the term for appeal against the legislation of general application
which is not applied shall be calculated as of pronunciation of the decision made by way of constitutional review of the Supreme Court.
(7) A circuit court may restore a term for appeal at the request of the appellant if the court finds that the term was allowed to expire for good reason. The circuit court shall make a ruling on the restoration of or refusal to restore the term.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Page 128 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 320. Requirement to submit court file and examination of file
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(1) Immediately after receipt of an appeal, a circuit court shall require the county court which conducted proceedings in the matter to submit the court file. After receipt of a request to submit a court file, the county court shall immediately send it to the circuit court.
(2) The accused has the right to examine the court file through his or her counsel. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 321. Appeal
(1) Appeals shall be prepared in typewritten form. The accused held in custody may also prepare an appeal in clearly legible handwriting. Appeals prepared by a prosecutor's office or a counsel shall be also forwarded to a court by electronic means.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) An appeal shall set out:
1) the name of the circuit court with which the appeal is filed;
2) the name, status in the proceedings, residence or seat and address and telephone number of the appellant;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
3) the name of the court which made the judgment, the date of the judgment, and the name of the accused with
regard to whom the judgment is contested;
4) which part of the court judgment is contested, the content of and reasons for the claims of the appellant, and
the requests of the appellant;
5) the evidence to be examined in the circuit court at the request of the appellant, and the name and residence
or seat and address of the person requested to be summoned to a session of the court of appeal;
51) whether the appellant requests an oral procedure; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
6) whether the accused wishes to participate in the hearing of the criminal matter in the circuit court or requests that the criminal matter be heard without his or her participation;
7) whether the accused chooses his or her counsel in the appeal proceeding himself or herself or requests the court to appoint a counsel;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
8) a list of the documents appended to the appeal.
(3) An appeal shall be signed and dated by the appellant.
(4) If the accused chooses his or her counsel himself or herself, the address and the telephone number of the counsel shall be indicated in the appeal.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(5) Copies of an appeal for the accused whose interests are concerned by the appeal shall be appended to the appeal. The accused held in custody is not required to append copies of the appeal.
(6) In an appeal, the appellant may rely on evidence not examined in the county court only if he or she submitted the evidence to the county court and it was not accepted or if he or she was unable to submit the evidence to the county court for a good reason not depending on him or her.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3211. Amendments to appeals
(1) An appellant may amend and supplement a submitted appeal until the end of the term for appeal, and also extend the appeal to the parts of the court judgment which were initially not appealed. Upon amendments to appeals, the provisions concerning appeals shall be observed.
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) of this section do not preclude or restrict the appellant's right to submit allegations concerning the interpretation of law, objections against the submissions of the other party to the appeal procedure in the appeal proceeding, or the right to submit new facts or circumstances which arose or became known to the appellant after the expiry of the term for appeal.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 322. Notification of appeal
(1) A circuit court shall give notification of the filing of an appeal to such parties to a court proceeding whose interests are concerned by the appeal within three days as of the receipt of the appeal.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 129 /
228
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) Together with the notice, a copy of the appeal shall be sent to the accused whose interests are concerned by the appeal.
(3) A party to a court proceeding has the right to submit written explanations and objections concerning an appeal to the circuit court within seven days as of the receipt of a notice concerning the filing of the appeal.
(4) An objection of a party to a court proceeding shall set out whether oral procedure is requested. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 323. Refusal to accept or hear appeal by court which made judgment
[Repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 324. Referral of court file to circuit court
[Repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Division 2
Pre-trial Proceedings in Circuit Court
§ 325. Preparation for court hearing in circuit court
(1) In the course of preparations for the court hearing of a criminal matter, a court shall:
1) verify the jurisdiction over the criminal matter and compliance with the requirements provided for in §§ 318,
319, 321 and 322 of this Code;
2) hold a preliminary hearing if the grounds provided for in § 327 of this Code become evident.
(2) If the requirements provided for in §§ 318, 319, 321 and 322 of this Code are complied with and there are no bases for holding a preliminary hearing, the judge shall determine the time of the court session and perform the acts provided for in §§ 329 and 330 of this Code.
§ 326. Refusal to accept or hear appeal
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(1) If an appeal is not in compliance with the requirements provided for in § 321 of this Code, the judge shall, by a ruling, refuse to accept the appeal and set a term for the elimination of deficiencies.
(2) A judge shall prepare a ruling on refusal to hear an appeal and return the appeal to the appellant if:
1) the appeal was filed after the expiry of the term for appeal provided for in § 319 of this Code and a request
for restoration of the term has not been filed or the court has refused to restore the term;
2) the appellant fails to notify the court which made a judgment in writing of the intention to exercise the right
of appeal during the term provided for in subsection 319 (1) of this Code, if notification is mandatory;
3) the appeal was filed by a person who, pursuant to § 318 of this Code, does not have the right of appeal;
4) the appellant has failed to eliminate the deficiencies contained in the appeal within the term or to
substantiate such failure;
5) the appeal is discontinued before the beginning of the court session.
(3) A circuit court may also refuse to hear an appeal if the court panel hearing the criminal matter unanimously finds that the appeal is clearly unfounded.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 327. Grounds for holding preliminary hearings in circuit court
(1) A preliminary hearing shall be held in order to:
1) if other material violations of the criminal procedural law provided for in subsection 339 of this Code are
established which cannot be eliminated in appeal proceedings;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) in other cases where the judge considers the holding of a preliminary hearing necessary.
(2) Preliminary hearings shall be held pursuant to subsections 259 (2) to (4) and §§ 260 and 261 of this Code by a panel of at least three judges.
§ 328. Jurisdiction of court in pre-trial proceedings
(1) A judge or, in a preliminary hearing, a court shall:
1) make a ruling ordering the hearing of the criminal matter subject to appeal proceedings if there are no
circumstances which may hinder the proceedings or if such circumstances can be eliminated;
Page 130 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
2) annul the court judgment by a ruling and send the criminal matter for a new hearing to the court of first instance on the grounds provided for in § 339 of this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) adjudicate other issues relating to preparations for the court hearing by a ruling.
(2) Within three days after a court ruling is made, a copy of the ruling shall be sent to the parties to the court proceeding whose interests are concerned by the ruling.
§ 329. Ordering of hearing of criminal matter in circuit court
(1) A ruling ordering the hearing of a criminal matter subject to appeal proceedings shall set out:
1) the date and place of the court session;
2) the names of the persons summoned to the court session;
3) whether the criminal matter is to be heard in a public court session or in camera.
(2) A ruling shall set out any requests that were dismissed. Appeals shall not be filed against the dismissal of a request but the request may be re-submitted in the court hearing.
§ 330. Summoning to court session
The parties to a court proceeding shall be summoned to a session by a summons pursuant to §§ 163 to 169 of this Code.
Division 3
Court Hearing in Circuit Court
§ 331. Procedure and limits for hearing of criminal matter by way of appeal proceedings
(1) A circuit court shall hear a criminal matter by way of appeal proceedings pursuant to the provisions of
Chapter 10 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Division. The provisions of
§§ 1631and 2681of this Code do not apply in a court hearing in a circuit court. [RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(11) Generally, a circuit court shall hear a criminal matter by way of a written proceeding. In this case, the circuit court shall determine and announce to the parties to the appeal proceeding:
1) the court panel;
2) the term during which the parties to the appeal proceeding may submit their written positions and petitions
of challenge and other requests to the court, and the method for submission thereof;
3) the time and method for making the judgment public;
4) other circumstances which the circuit court deems necessary.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(12) A criminal matter shall be heard by way of an oral proceeding if oral procedure has been requested by a party to the appeal proceeding or deemed necessary by the circuit court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(13) If a summons cannot be served at the contact details of the appellant indicated in the appeal, a court may refuse to hear the appeal or hear the appeal in a written proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A circuit court shall hear a criminal matter within the limits of the appeal filed.
(3) A circuit court shall extend the limits of hearing a criminal matter to all the persons accused regardless of whether an appeal has been filed with regard to them, if a material violation of criminal procedural law or incorrect application of substantive law which has aggravated the situation of the accused becomes evident.
(4) An appellant or the other parties to a court proceeding do not have the right to exceed the limits of the appeal in the court hearing of the criminal matter.
§ 332. Court sessions in circuit courts
(1) Upon application of a court session in a circuit court, the presiding judge shall:
1) open the court session and announce the criminal matter to be heard and the name of the person who filed
the appeal;
2) ascertain whether the persons summoned have appeared in the session;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 131 /
228
3) ascertain the reasons for failure to appear when summoned;
4) involve an interpreter or translator, if necessary, pursuant to subsection 161 (1) of this Code;
5) identify the accused and explain the rights prescribed in § 35 of this Code to him or her and verify whether
the accused and his or her counsel have had enough time to prepare for the court session following their receipt
of a copy of the appeal;
6) perform the procedural acts listed in §§ 2801to 284 of this Code. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) The presiding judge or a member of the court panel shall present the content of the appealed part of the court judgment, the reasons for the appeal, and the requests, and give an overview of the documents received.
(3) After the presentation, the presiding judge shall explain the right to discontinue the appeal and the consequences of discontinuance to the appellant pursuant to § 333 of this Code and ask whether the appellant will proceed with the appeal or discontinue the appeal in full or in part.
§ 333. Discontinuance of appeal
(1) An appellant has the right to discontinue the appeal in full or in part before the end of the summations. Discontinuance of the appeal is binding on the circuit court, except in the cases provided for in subsection (6) of this section.
(2) A counsel may discontinue an appeal of the accused only with the written consent of the person being defended.
(3) An authorised representative may discontinue an appeal only at the written request of the principal.
(4) The accused may discontinue an appeal of the counsel, except in the cases where the participation of a counsel in the criminal proceeding is mandatory pursuant to subsection 45 (2) of this Code.
(5) If an appeal is discontinued before the beginning of the court session, the hearing of the appeal shall be refused by a court ruling. If an appeal is discontinued during the court hearing, the appeal proceeding shall be terminated by a court ruling.
(6) If a circuit court ascertains that a court of first instance has incorrectly applied substantive law in the adjudication of a criminal matter and thereby aggravated the situation of the accused or that a court of first instance has materially violated the criminal procedural law, the hearing of the criminal matter shall be continued regardless of discontinuance of the appeal.
(7) If the hearing of an appeal is refused or the appeal proceeding is terminated due to discontinuance of the appeal, the judgment of the court of first instance shall, in the absence of other appeals, enter into force as of the making of the court ruling.
(8) An appellant who has discontinued the appeal does not have the right to contest the judgment of the circuit court by way of cassation proceedings unless the circuit court has extended the limits of the hearing of the criminal matter pursuant to subsection 331 (3) of this Code.
§ 334. Participation of accused and other parties to court proceedings in circuit court sessions
(1) A circuit court may hear a criminal matter in the absence of the accused with regard to whom the court judgment has been contested if:
1) the accused has received the summons and a copy of the appeal and notified the court that he or she does not wish to participate in the court session;
2) the accused has received the summons and a copy of the appeal and requested adjournment of the court hearing for a reason which the court does not deem to be good reason;
3) the accused has received the summons and a copy of the appeal and has failed to appear at the court session;
4) the accused has been removed from the courtroom on the basis of subsection 267 (1) of this Code;
5) the accused absconds the court.
(2) Participation of the other parties to a court proceeding in a circuit court session shall be decided by the court pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 270 to 273 of this Code.
(3) With the consent of the prosecutor and with the permission of the circuit court, the prosecutor may participate in a session of the circuit court by means of a technical solution which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If an appellant fails to appear at a court session without giving the court a good reason for failure to appear or has not substantiated it, the court may refuse to hear the appeal by a ruling or hear the criminal matter in the absence of the appellant.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 132 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 335. Examination by court in circuit court
(1) In a circuit court, examination by the court shall be conducted pursuant to the provisions of §§ 286 to 298 of this Code.
(2) In examination by court, a circuit court may disclose the minutes of a session of the court of first instance.
§ 336. Summations
(1) The summations commence by the arguments of the appellant. Thereafter, the other parties to the court proceeding shall be given the floor in the order determined by the court. The parties to the court proceeding have the right to rebut. The counsel or the accused has the right to the final rebuttal.
(2) The duration of the arguments is not limited. The presiding judge may interrupt the arguments if the limits of the appeal are exceeded.
(3) After the summations, the court shall announce the date when the decision will be accessible to the parties to the court proceeding in the circuit court. The court may pronounce the judgment or the conclusion of the judgment immediately after deliberations.
§ 337. Jurisdiction of circuit court in making of decision
(1) A circuit court may, by a judgment:
1) refuse to amend a judgment of a court of first instance, and dismiss the appeal;
2) refuse to make substantive amendments to a judgment of a court of first instance and make corrections
thereto;
3) amend the main part of a judgment of a court of first instance and exclude facts presented therein;
4) annul a judgment of a court of first instance in full or in part and make a new judgment.
(2) A circuit court may, by a ruling:
1) annul a court judgment and terminate the criminal proceeding on the grounds precluding criminal procedure
pursuant to clauses 199 (1) 2) to 6) of this Code;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
2) annul a court judgment in full or in part and return the criminal matter to the court of first instance for a new
hearing;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
3) annul the court judgment made in the settlement proceedings in full and send the criminal file to the
prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 338. Grounds for annulment of court judgment by way of appeal procedure
The grounds for the annulment of a court judgment by way of appeal proceedings are:
1) one-sidedness or insufficiency of examination by the court of first instance;
2) incorrect application of substantive law;
3) material violation of criminal procedural law;
4) non-conformity of the imposed punishment or any other sanction with the degree of the criminal offence or
the person of the convicted offender.
§ 339. Material violation of criminal procedural law
(1) Violation of criminal procedural law is material if:
1) the decision is made in a criminal matter by an unlawful court panel;
2) the criminal matter is heard in the absence of the accused although the participation of the accused in the
hearing of the matter is mandatory;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) a court proceeding is conducted without the participation of a counsel although the participation of the
counsel is mandatory;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) a court proceeding is conducted without the participation of a prosecutor although the participation of the
prosecutor is mandatory;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) the confidentiality of deliberations is violated in the making of a court judgment;
6) a court judgment is not signed by all members of the court panel;
7) a court judgment does not contain the reasons for the judgment;
8) the conclusions presented in the conclusion of a court judgment do not correspond to the facts established
with regard to the subject of proof;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 133 /
228
9) a criminal matter is heard without the participation of an interpreter or translator in a language in which the accused is not proficient;
10) minutes are not taken of a court session, with the exception of the matters heard by way of summary proceedings;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
11) [repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
12) the principle of fair and equitable court procedure is violated in the court hearing.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A court may declare any other violation of criminal procedural law to be material if such violation results or may result in an unlawful or unfounded court judgment.
§ 340. Making of new judgment in circuit court
(1) A circuit court shall make a new judgment on the basis of a request submitted in an appeal or regardless
of such request if the court ascertains incorrect application of substantive law or material violation of criminal
procedural law which has aggravated the situation of the accused.
(2) If a circuit court makes a new judgment, the court may:
1) acquit the accused with regard to all the criminal offences;
2) acquit the accused with regard to some of the criminal offences and impose a lesser punishment or refuse to
amend the punishment;
3) convict the accused of a lesser criminal offence and impose a lesser punishment or refuse to amend the
punishment;
4) annul the judgment of the court of first instance as regards imposition of the punishment and impose a lesser
punishment on the accused;
5) annul the court judgment with regard to the civil action or proof of claim in public law;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
6) annul the court judgment with regard to issues provided for in §§ 313 and 314 of this Code.
(3) If incorrect application of the provisions of substantive law is ascertained, the court shall apply the provisions of subsection (1) of this section also with regard to the other accused persons regardless of whether they have filed an appeal.
(4) On the basis of an appeal filed by a prosecutor's office or a victim, a circuit court may:
1) convict the accused of a more serious criminal offence and impose a more severe punishment or refuse to
amend the punishment;
2) annul the judgment of acquittal and make a judgment of conviction;
3) convict the accused of a criminal offence with regard to which he or she has been acquitted, and impose a
punishment on him or her;
4) annul the judgment of the court of first instance in the part of the punishment and impose a more severe
punishment;
5) annul the court judgment with regard to issues provided for in §§ 313 and 314 of this Code.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 341. Return of criminal matters to courts of first instance for new hearing
(1) If a circuit court establishes material violation of criminal procedural law pursuant to clauses 339 (1) 1) to 5) or 9) to 10) of this Code, its shall annul the court judgment and return the criminal matter to the county court for a new hearing by a different court panel.
(2) If a circuit court establishes material violation of criminal procedural law pursuant to clauses 339 (1) 6) to
8) or 11) of this Code, its shall annul the court judgment and return the criminal matter to the county court for a
new hearing by the same or a different court panel.
(3) If a circuit court establishes material violation of criminal procedural law specified in clause 339 (1) 12) or subsection (2) of this Code which cannot be eliminated in appeal proceedings, it shall annul the court judgment and return the criminal matter to the county court for a new hearing by the same or a different court panel.
(4) The circuit court shall determine in which part the court proceeding is to be supplemented or repeated at the county court when it sends the criminal matter for a new hearing by the same court panel. If the material violation of criminal procedural law only concerns the making of a court judgment, the circuit court shall send the criminal matter to the circuit court for making a new court judgment. Regardless of what is indicated in the ruling of the circuit court, the county court shall perform, in a new hearing of the criminal matter, additional procedural acts which are necessary, in the opinion of the court, for adjudication of the criminal matter.
(5) If a circuit court annulled a court judgment only on the basis of an appeal of the accused or counsel, the court of first instance may, in a new hearing of the criminal matter, convict the accused of a more serious criminal offence but shall not impose a more severe punishment on the accused than the punishment imposed by the annulled judgment of the court of first instance. In the case specified in the previous sentence, the court shall not apply any other legal consequences to the accused which would aggravate the situation of the accused in comparison with the annulled judgment of the court of first instance.
Page 134 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(6) If one of the bases for the annulment of a court judgment by a circuit court was the appeal of a prosecutor's office or a victim which applied for aggravation of the situation of the accused, the courts of first instance may aggravate the situation of the accused when re-haring the criminal matter. The court of first instance may, in a new hearing of the criminal matter, aggravate the situation of the accused even in the case this was applied for in the appeal of the prosecutor's office or the victim and which reasons the circuit court was unable to assess upon referral of the criminal matter for hew hearing.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3411. Annulment of court judgments made in settlement proceedings and return of criminal files to prosecutor's offices
A circuit court shall annul a court judgment made in settlement proceedings and return the criminal file to the prosecutor's office if it establishes that:
1) the act described in the settlement is not a criminal offence or the legal assessment thereof according to the
Penal Code is incorrect;
2) a punishment which is not prescribed by law is imposed on the accused;
3) the provisions of Division 2 of Chapter 9 or subsection 339 (1) of this Code have been violated and such
violation cannot be eliminated in the court proceeding.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 342. Judgment of circuit court
(1) A judgment of a circuit court shall be made pursuant to §§ 305 to 314 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this section.
(2) The introduction of a judgment of a circuit court shall set out:
1) the appealed court judgment;
2) the content of the appealed part of the judgment of the court of first instance and the content of the requests
of the appellant.
(3) If a circuit court refuses to amend a judgment of a court of first instance pursuant to clauses 337 (1) 1) and
2) of this Code, the court:
1) need not repeat the facts set out in the main part of the judgment of the court of first instance in the
judgment of the circuit court and may, if necessary, add the reasoning of the circuit court;
2) may limit the judgment thereof to the introduction, conclusion and the provisions of procedural law pursuant
to which the judgment was made.
§ 3421. Obligation to comply with decision of circuit court
The positions of a circuit court concerning the interpretation and application of a provision of law contained
in the decision of the circuit court whereby a judgment of a county court is annulled are mandatory to the court
which made the annulled judgment in the new hearing of the matter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 343. Pronouncement of judgment of circuit court and service of copies of judgment
(1) After the summations, the circuit court shall announce the time when the court judgement is pronounced or the day when the decision will be accessible to the parties to the proceedings at circuit court.
(2) If a circuit court pronounces a court judgment or the conclusion of the judgment immediately after deliberations, provisions of §§ 315 and 316 of this Code apply.
(3) Copies of a judgment of a circuit court shall be served in accordance with § 317 of this Code. [RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 3431. Return of criminal files to court of first instance of criminal matters upon referral for new hearing pursuant to general procedure
(1) When a circuit court refers a criminal matter heard pursuant to the general procedure to a court of first instance for a new hearing with a different panel of court, the circuit court shall send to the county court, together with its ruling, only the materials of the criminal matter specified in § 226 and subsection 268 (2) of
this Code. The remainder of the court file shall be returned to the prosecutor's office which shall append it to the criminal file.
(2) The parties to the court proceedings have the right to examine the materials of the court file appended to the criminal file pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 224 of this Code.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 135 /
228
(3) In the cases not specified in subsection (1) of this section, the whole court file shall be sent to the county court upon entry into force of the ruling of the circuit court.
(4) If it becomes evident in the county court that the criminal matter cannot be re-heard by the same court panel, the county court shall return the materials of the criminal matter not specified in the first sentence of subsection (1) of this section to the prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Chapter 12
CASSATION PROCEEDINGS
Division 1
Appeal to Supreme Court
§ 344. Right of appeal in cassation
(1) A party to a court proceeding has the right of appeal in cassation on the grounds provided for in § 346 of this Code, if:
1) the right of appeal has been exercised in the interests or against the party;
2) a circuit court has amended or annulled the judgment of a county court.
(2) A victim and civil defendant have the right of appeal in cassation as concerns a civil action.
(21) A third party may file an appeal against a court judgment with regard to his or her rights or freedoms which are protected by law.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
(22) A person may file a cassation even if he or she finds that he or she should have been involved in the proceedings as a victim or a third party. In this case the Supreme Court shall decide upon acceptance whether the person has to be involved in the proceedings as a victim or a third party.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(3) The following have the right to file an appeal in cassation:
1) a prosecutor’s office;
2) an advocate who is a criminal defence counsel;
3) other parties to a court proceeding through an advocate.
(4) An appellant in cassation is the prosecutor or advocate who filed the appeal in cassation or supports the appeal at a session of the Supreme Court.
(5) An appellant in cassation, a prosecutor's office and a counsel or representative who is an advocate of the party to the court proceeding whose interests are concerned by the appeal in cassation are parties to cassation proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) The Republic of Estonia as a victim, civil defendant or third party may also file an appeal in cassation and participate in cassation proceedings without the mediation of a representative who is an advocate.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 345. Term for cassation
(1) A circuit court shall be notified in writing of a wish to exercise the right of appeal in cassation within seven days after the conclusion of a court judgment is pronounced or communicated through the court office. If a party to court proceedings gives notification of the intention to exercise the right of cassation during the specified
term and does not waive it, the remaining parties to the court proceedings have the right of cassation regardless of whether they themselves have given notification of the intention to exercise the right of cassation. Notice of the intention to exercise the right of cassation may be also given by electronic means.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) An appeal in cassation is submitted to the Supreme Court in writing within 30 days as of making the judgment public.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(3) Hearing of an appeal in cassation shall be refused and the appeal shall be returned by a conclusion of the
Supreme Court if the term for filing an appeal in cassation has been allowed to expire.
Page 136 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(31) A term for cassation shall suspend upon submission of an application for state legal aid. In such case the term for cassation shall recommence as of the delivery of the ruling on adjudication of an application for state legal aid to the counsel or refusal to grant state legal aid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If, upon adjudication of a criminal matter, a circuit court declares in the conclusion of a court judgment the legislation of general application subject to application to be in conflict with the Constitution and refuses to apply the legislation of general application, the term for cassation against the legislation of general application
which is not applied shall be calculated as of pronunciation of the decision made by way of constitutional review of the Supreme Court.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(5) At the request of an appellant in cassation, the Supreme Court may restore the term for cassation if the Court finds that the term was allowed to expire for good reason.
(6) Restoration of the term or refusal to restore the term shall be formalised by a ruling of the Supreme Court.
§ 346. Bases for appeal in cassation
The bases for an appeal in cassation are:
1) incorrect application of substantive law;
2) material violation of criminal procedural law in the case specified in § 339 of this Code.
§ 347. Appeal in cassation
(1) Appeals in cassation shall be in typewritten form. An electronic copy of an appeal in cassation shall be added to the appeal.
(2) An appeal in cassation shall set out:
1) the name, status in the proceedings, address of the seat, phone number and other telecommunications
numbers of the appellant in cassation;
2) the name of the court which made the contested decision, and the date of the decision;
3) the name of the party to the proceeding in whose interests or against whom the appeal in cassation is filed,
the address of the residence or seat, phone number and other telecommunications numbers of the party;
4) bases for the appeal in cassation according to § 346 of this Code and a reference to the relevant provisions of
substantive law or criminal procedural law;
5) the facts which were established by the court judgment or the evidence examined by the court on the basis of
which the appellant in cassation proves that substantive law has been applied incorrectly or criminal procedural
law has been materially violated;
6) a list of documents which the appellant in cassation considers necessary to submit additionally in cassation
proceedings in order to establish a material violation of criminal procedural law;
7) the content of and reason for the request of the appellant in cassation;
8) [repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
9) justification of the necessity of oral proceedings if the appellant in cassation applies for oral proceedings;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
10) a list of the documents appended to the appeal in cassation.
3) A document certifying the authorisation of the appellant in cassation shall be appended to an appeal in
cassation if the appellant in cassation is an advocate and such authorisation document is not in the court file.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) An appeal in cassation shall be signed and dated by the appellant in cassation.
§ 3471. Amendments to cassation
(1) An appellant in cassation may amend and supplement a submitted appeal in cassation until the end of the term for cassation, and also extend the appeal in cassation to the parts of the court judgment which were initially not appealed. Upon amendments to appeal in cassation, the provisions concerning appeals in cassation shall be observed.
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) of this section do not preclude or restrict the right of the appellant in cassation to submit allegations concerning the interpretation of law and objections against the submissions of the other party to cassation proceedings made in the cassation proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 348. Requirement to submit court file and examination of file
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 137 /
228
(1) Immediately after receipt of a cassation, the Supreme Court shall require the circuit court which conducted proceedings in the matter to submit the court file. After receipt of a request to submit a court file, the circuit court shall immediately send it to the Supreme Court.
(2) Persons who have the right to file an appeal in cassation have the right to examine the court file. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
Division 2
Pre-trial Proceedings in Supreme Court
§ 3481. Giving notice of appeal in cassation and response to appeal in cassation
(1) After receipt of an appeal in cassation which meets the requirements, the Supreme Court shall send a copy thereof to the person specified in subsection 344 (3) of this Code whose interests are concerned by the appeal in cassation, and inform such person of the following circumstances:
1) the time of receipt of the appeal in cassation by the Court;
2) the obligation of the person to respond to the appeal in cassation within the term set by the court;
3) the mandatory contents of the response.
(2) A response to an appeal in cassation shall, inter alia, indicate the following:
1) whether any circumstances exist which prevent the proceeding of the appeal in cassation;
2) whether or not the appeal in cassation should be accepted;
3) whether the party to the cassation proceedings considers the appeal in cassation to be justified or intends to
contest it;
4) objections to the appeal in cassation;
5) justification of the necessity of oral proceedings if the person submitting the response to the appeal in
cassation applies for oral proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 349. Decision on acceptance of appeal in cassation
(1) Within a reasonable period of time after the expiry of the term for giving response to an appeal in cassation, the Supreme Court shall decide to accept an appeal in cassation or refuse to accept an appeal in cassation by a ruling.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) If an appeal in cassation is clearly justified or clearly unjustified, the decision on acceptance of the appeal in cassation may be made without sending the appeal in cassation to the other persons or before the expiry of the term specified in subsection (1) of this section.
(3) An appeal in cassation shall be accepted if at least one justice of the Supreme Court finds that:
1) the allegations made in the appeal in cassation give reason to believe that the circuit court has applied
substantive law incorrectly or has materially violated criminal procedural law;
2) the appeal in cassation contests the correctness of application of substantive law or requests annulment
of the judgment of a circuit court due to material violation of criminal procedural law, and a judgment of the
Supreme Court is essential for the uniform application of law or elaboration of law.
(4) Acceptance of an appeal in cassation or refusal to accept an appeal in cassation shall be formalised by a ruling of the Supreme Court without setting out any reasons.
(5) The results of adjudication of requests for acceptance of appeals in cassation shall be immediately published on the website of the Supreme Court indicating the number of the court case, names of the participants in the proceeding and the legal assessment of the criminal offence which form the content of the charges. In the case of adjudication of requests for acceptance of appeals in cassation submitted in closed proceedings, only the result
of adjudication of the request and the number of the court case together with a reference to closed proceedings shall be published on the website. Refusal of acceptance for processing on the basis that the appeal in cassation did not comply with the requirements provided by law and was therefore returned shall not be published on
the website. The data of adjudication of requests for acceptance of appeals in cessation for processing shall be removed from the website when 30 days have expired from the communication of adjudication of the request. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 350. Refusal to accept or hear appeal in cassation
(1) If an omission hindering the hearing of cassation exists and the omission can obviously be eliminated, the court shall set the appellant in cassation a reasonable term by a ruling on elimination of the omission and shall hitherto refuse to accept the cassation.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) The Supreme Court shall prepare a ruling on refusal to hear an appeal in cassation and return the appeal to the appellant in cassation if:
Page 138 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
1) the appeal in cassation was filed after the expiry of the term for cassation provided for in § 345 of this Code and the appellant in cassation has not requested restoration of the term or the Supreme Court has refused to restore the term;
2) the appeal in cassation is submitted by a person who pursuant to subsection 344 (3) of this Code does not have the corresponding right;
3) the appellant in cassation fails to eliminate deficiencies in the appeal in cassation within the specified term;
31) the appellant in cassation fails to notify the circuit court in writing of the intention to exercise the right of cassation during the term provided for in subsection 345 (1) of this Code, if notification is mandatory;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
4) the appeal in cassation is discontinued before the beginning of the court session.
§ 351. [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 3
Hearing of Criminal Matters in Supreme Court
§ 352. Procedure for hearing criminal matters by way of cassation proceedings
(1) The Supreme Court shall take guidance in cassation proceedings from the provisions of Chapter 10 of
this Code, unless otherwise provided for cassation proceedings and unless the provisions of Chapter 10 are in
conflict with the nature of cassation proceedings.
(2) Generally, the Supreme Court shall hear a criminal matter by way of a written proceeding. In this case, the
Supreme Court shall determine and announce to the parties to the cassation proceeding:
1) the court panel;
2) the term during which the parties to the cassation proceeding may submit their written positions and
petitions of challenge and other requests to the court, and the method for submission thereof;
3) the time and method for making the judgment public;
4) other circumstances which the Supreme Court deems necessary.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(21) If a copy of the appeal in cassation has not been sent to the parties to the cassation proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 3481(1) of this Code, it shall be appended to the notice.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(3) A criminal matter shall be heard by way of an oral proceeding in the case the Supreme Court deems it necessary. If the Supreme Court hears an appeal in cassation by way of an oral proceeding, it shall summons
the parties to the cassation proceedings. The Supreme Court may also summons a party to the court proceeding who is not a party to the cassation proceedings to a court session if the Supreme Court deems it necessary.
The failure of a party to the cassation proceedings or another party to the court proceeding who has received the summons to appear in a court session shall not hinder the hearing of the matter, unless the Supreme Court decides otherwise.
(4) Parties to cassation proceedings have the right to examine the court file in the Supreme Court and make copies of the file at their own expense.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 353. Court panel upon hearing criminal matter subject to cassation proceedings
In the Supreme Court, a criminal matter shall be heard subject to cassation proceedings:
1) by a three-member panel of the Criminal Chamber;
2) by the full panel of the Criminal Chamber;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) by a Special Panel of the Supreme Court;
4) by the Supreme Court en banc.
§ 354. Hearing of criminal matter by full panel of Criminal Chamber
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(1) If fundamentally different opinions arise as to the application of the law in a three-member panel of the Criminal Chamber of the Supreme Court or if there is reason to believe that a need arises to amend a position regarding application of the law maintained by the Criminal Chamber in an earlier decision, a criminal matter shall be referred, on the basis of a ruling, for hearing by the full panel of the Criminal Chamber which shall comprise at least five justices of the Supreme Court.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 139 /
228
(2) Upon hearing a criminal matter by the full panel of the Criminal Chamber, the presiding judge is the chairman of the Criminal chamber, in his or her absence the member of the Criminal chamber who is senior in office, and in case of equal seniority in office, the member who is senior in age.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 355. Hearing of criminal matter by Special Panel of Supreme Court
(1) If the Criminal Chamber of the Supreme Court finds in the hearing of a criminal matter that it is necessary to interpret the law so as to amend a position of another chamber of the Supreme Court or a position maintained in the most recent decision of the Special Panel or this is necessary for ensuring uniform application of law, the criminal matter shall be referred for hearing by a Special Panel of the Supreme Court on the basis of a court ruling.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) A Special Panel of the Supreme Court shall be formed by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. (3) The members of a Special Panel of the Supreme Court are:
1) the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court as the presiding judge;
2) two justices of the Criminal Chamber of the Supreme Court;
3) two justices from such chamber of the Supreme Court whose position concerning application of the law is
contested by the Criminal Chamber.
(4) At the sessions of a Special Panel, materials shall be presented by a member of the Criminal Chamber.
§ 356. Hearing of criminal matter by Supreme Courten banc
A criminal matter is referred to the Supreme Court en bancif:
1) the majority of the full panel of the Criminal Chamber reaches a different opinion than the legal principle or
position hitherto held by the Supreme Court en bancon the application of law;
2) the majority of the full panel of the Criminal Chamber considers the adjudication of the criminal matter by
the Supreme Court en bancto be essential for the uniform application of the law;
3) that adjudication of the criminal matter requires adjudication of an issue subject to hearing on the basis of
the Constitutional Review Court Procedure Act.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3561. Referral of criminal matter in Supreme Court
(1) A court ruling ordering referral of a criminal matter for adjudication to the full panel of the Criminal Chamber, Special Panel of Supreme Court or the Supreme Court en bancshall be sent to the parties to the cassation proceedings.
(2) If a matter is heard in a court session, the participants in the cassation proceedings shall be notified of the time and place of the session of the full panel of the Criminal Chamber, Special Panel of the Supreme Court or the Supreme Court en banc.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 357. Opening of Supreme Court session
(1) Upon application of a court session in the Supreme Court, the presiding judge shall:
1) open the court session and announce the criminal matter to be heard and the name of the person who filed
the appeal in cassation;
2) ascertain which of the parties to the cassation proceedings and other persons summoned have appeared at
the court session and verify their authority;
3) involve an interpreter or translator, if necessary;
4) announce the composition of the panel of the court and ask the appellant in cassation and the other parties to
the cassation proceedings whether they wish to submit petitions of challenge or other requests;
5) ask the appellant in cassation whether he or she will proceed with the appeal in cassation or discontinue
the appeal. Discontinuance of an appeal in cassation shall be certified by the signature of the appellant on the
appeal.
(2) Any requests shall be adjudicated pursuant to the procedure prescribed in subsection 284 (3) of this Code. (3) If circumstances hindering the hearing of a criminal matter become evident during a court session, the court
shall adjourn the hearing of the matter by a ruling.
§ 358. Discontinuance of appeal in cassation
(1) An appellant in cassation may discontinue an appeal in cassation in part or in full before the Supreme Court withdraws from the courtroom to make the judgment, and in the case of written proceedings until the expiry of the term granted to the parties to the cassation proceedings for submission of their positions.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 140 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) A criminal defence counsel or representative may discontinue an appeal in cassation if the person being defended or the principal has agreed to this in writing.
(3) On the basis of a written request, a party to cassation proceedings has the right to discontinue an appeal
in cassation filed in the interests of the party. The accused may discontinue an appeal in cassation filed by the
counsel, unless the participation of a counsel in the criminal proceeding is mandatory pursuant to subsection 45
(2) of this Code.
(4) If an appellant in cassation discontinues an appeal in cassation, the hearing of the appeal in cassation shall be refused by a court ruling and the cassation proceedings shall be terminated with regard to such appeal in cassation.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) If the Supreme Court ascertains that a circuit court has incorrectly applied substantive law in the adjudication of a criminal matter and thereby aggravated the situation of the accused or that a circuit court has materially violated criminal procedural law, the hearing of the criminal matter shall be continued regardless of discontinuance of the appeal in cassation.
§ 359. Report on materials of criminal matter
(1) After opening a court session, the presiding judge or a justice of the Supreme Court shall present the materials of the criminal matter.
(2) A presentation shall give an overview of:
1) the facts relating to the criminal matter;
2) the content of and reasons for the appeal in cassation;
3) the requests of the appellant in cassation;
4) the explanations and objections set out in the response to the appeal in cassation.
§ 360. Hearing of opinions of parties to cassation proceedings and closing of court session
(1) After presentation of the materials of a criminal matter, the court shall hear the opinions of the parties to
the cassation proceedings who have appeared at the court session in the order determined by the court, whereas
the appellant in cassation shall be heard first. The criminal defence counsel of the accused shall be the last to be
heard even if he or she had already spoken as the appellant in cassation.
(2) The presiding judge has the right to interrupt the statement of a party to the cassation proceedings if he or she exceeds the limits of the appeal in cassation.
(3) The court has the right to question the parties to the cassation proceedings and the parties to the court proceeding who are not parties to the cassation proceedings and who have been summoned to the court session.
(4) After hearing the parties to the cassation proceedings, the presiding judge shall close the court session and announce the date when the court judgment will be accessible in the Office of the Supreme Court. The judgment of the Supreme Court shall be published on the website of the Supreme Court.
[RT I 2010, 19, 101 - entry into force 01.06.2010
(5) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3601. Written questions of Supreme Court
(1) For ensuring legal hearing, the Supreme Court shall have the right, during the entire cassation proceedings, to pose written questions to the party to the cassation proceedings and the party to the court proceedings who is not a party to the cassation proceedings. Written questions are signed by a member of the court panel hearing the matter. The written questions shall also set out the term for giving response to them which shall not be shorten than one week.
(2) A response to the written questions of the court shall be in typewritten form. The response shall be signed by the party to the court proceeding to whom the questions are addressed.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3602. Limits of hearing criminal matters by way of cassation proceedings
(1) A criminal matter shall be heard within the limits of the appeal in cassation. In the hearing of a criminal matter, the appellant in cassation does not have the right to exceed the limits of the appeal in cassation. The provisions in the first sentence of this subsection do not preclude or restrict the right of the appellant in cassation
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 141 /
228
to submit allegations concerning the interpretation of law and objections against the positions of the opposing party.
(2) The Supreme Court is not bound by the legal grounds of an appeal in cassation.
(3) The Supreme Court shall extend the limits of hearing a criminal matter to all the accused and all the criminal offences they are accused of regardless of whether an appeal in cassation has been filed with regard to them if incorrect application of substantive law which has aggravated the situation of the accused or a material violation of criminal procedural law becomes evident.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 361. Competence of Supreme Court upon making of judgment
(1) The Supreme Court may, by a judgment:
1) refuse to amend a judgment made by a circuit court and deny the appeal in cassation;
2) refuse to make substantive amendments to the judgment of a circuit court and make corrections thereto
which do not aggravate the situation of the convicted offender;
3) amend the main part of a court judgment by replacing the legal reasons therein by the reasons of the
Supreme Court or excluding the facts presented in the main part of the court judgment;
4) annul a court judgment and terminate the criminal proceeding on the grounds prescribed in clauses 199 (1)
2) to 6) of this Code;
5) annul a judgment of a circuit court and enforce the judgment of the county court;
6) annul a court judgment in full or in part and refer the criminal matter for a new hearing by the court which
applied substantive law incorrectly or materially violated criminal procedural law;
7) annul a court judgment made in a criminal matter in full or in part and, without collecting any additional
evidence, make a new judgment which does not aggravate the situation of the convicted offender;
8) annul the court judgment made in the settlement proceedings in full and send the criminal file to the
prosecutor's office.
(2) Upon referral of criminal matters to circuit courts or county courts for new hearing or return of criminal files to prosecutor's offices, the Supreme Court shall observe the provisions of §§ 341, 3411and 3431of this Code, taking into consideration the specifications of cassation proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 362. Grounds for annulment of court judgment by way of cassation procedure
The grounds for annulment of a court judgment by way of cassation procedure are:
1) incorrect application of substantive law;
2) material violation of criminal procedural law.
§ 363. Judgment of Supreme Court
(1) The introduction of a judgment of the Supreme Court shall set out:
1) the number of the case;
2) the date of the judgment of the Supreme Court;
21) the court panel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
3) the name of the case heard;
4) the contested decision;
5) the date of hearing the case;
6) whether the case is heard by way of written or oral proceedings;
7) the official title and name of the appellant in cassation;
8) the official titles and names of the parties to the cassation proceedings and the names of the parties to the
court proceedings and the name of the interpreter or translator who participated in the session of the Supreme
Court.
(2) The statement of reasons of a judgment of the Supreme Court shall set out the following:
1) a short summary of the court proceedings to date;
2) the part of the court judgment which the appellant in cassation contests, and the requests of the appellant;
3) the explanations and objections submitted in the response to the appeal in cassation;
4) the opinions of the parties to the cassation proceedings presented during the court session;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) the reasons for the conclusions of the Supreme Court;
6) the legal basis for the conclusions of the Supreme Court.
(3) The conclusion of a judgment of the Supreme Court shall set out the conclusions of the court.
(4) If the Supreme Court refuses to amend a judgment of a circuit court pursuant to clauses 361 1) or 2) of this
Code, the Supreme Court:
1) is not required to repeat in its judgment the reasons for the judgment of the circuit court and, if necessary,
may add the motives of the Supreme Court;
Page 142 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
2) may limit the judgment thereof to the introduction, conclusion and the provisions of procedural law pursuant to which the judgment was made.
(5) The Supreme Court shall not establish facts.
(6) Judgments of the Supreme Court enter into force as of the date they are made public and are not subject to appeal.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(7) A judgment of the Supreme Court shall be accessible in the Office of the Supreme Court not later than thirty days after the session of the Supreme Court or the term granted to the parties to cassation proceedings for submission of their positions in written proceedings. If necessary, this term may be extended by a ruling to up to
60 days.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 364. Obligation to comply with judgment of Supreme Court
The positions set out in a judgment of the Supreme Court on the interpretation and application of a provision of law are mandatory for the court conducting a new hearing of the same matter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Chapter 13
REVIEW PROCEDURE FOR DECISIONS
§ 365. Definition of review procedure
(1) Review procedure means hearing of a petition for review by the Supreme Court in order to decide on the resumption of proceedings in a criminal matter in which the decision has entered into force.
(2) A criminal matter in which the decision has entered into force and resumption of the proceedings in which resumption is requested is a criminal matter subject to review.
§ 366. Grounds for review
[RT I, 17.04.2012, 4 - entry into force 10.04.2012 The decision of the Supreme Court en bancdeclares § 366 of the Code of Criminal Procedure to be in conflict with the Constitution to the extent that this does not prescribe the entry into force of a court judgment made pursuant to the general procedure, which establishes the absence of a criminal act, as bases for review if a punishment of imprisonment was imposed for participation in such criminal act to a person by a court judgment made pursuant to the general procedure in the criminal matter subject to review.]
The grounds for review are:
1) the unlawfulness or unfoundedness of a court judgment or ruling arising from the false testimony of a
witness, knowingly wrong opinion of an expert, knowingly false interpretation or translation, or falsification of
documents, or fabrication of evidence which is established by another court judgment which has entered into
force;
2) a criminal offence which is committed by a judge in the hearing of the criminal matter subject to review and
which is established by a court judgment;
3) a criminal offence which is committed by an official of the body that conducted proceedings or a prosecutor
in the proceedings of a criminal matter and which is established by a court judgment, if the criminal offence
could have had an effect on the court judgment made in the criminal matter subject to review;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) annulment of a court judgment or ruling which was one of the bases for making a court judgment or ruling
in the criminal matter subject to review, if this may result in the making of a judgment of acquittal in the
criminal matter subject to review, or in mitigation of the situation of the convicted offender;
5) any other facts which are relevant to the just adjudication of the criminal matter but which the court was
not aware of while making the court judgment or a court ruling in the criminal matter subject to review and
which independently or together with the facts previously established may result in a judgment of acquittal or
in mitigation of the situation of the convicted offender or in mitigation of the situation of a third party whose
property has been confiscated on the basis of a court judgment or ruling;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
6) the Supreme Court declares, by way of constitutional review proceedings, the legislation of general
application or a provision thereof on which the court judgment or ruling in the criminal matter subject to review
was based to be in conflict with the Constitution;
7) satisfaction of an individual appeal filed with the European Court of Human Rights against a court judgment
or ruling in the criminal matter subject to review filed with the European Court of Human Rights, due to
violation of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms or a
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 143 /
228
Protocol belonging thereto if the violation may have affected the resolution of the matter and it cannot be eliminated or damage caused thereby cannot be compensated in a manner other than by review;
8) entry into force of a court judgment by which the accused is acquitted in the criminal offence in which a joint principal offender or an accomplice was convicted in simplified proceeding in the criminal matter subject to review.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
9) judgment made pursuant to the general procedure, which establishes the absence of a criminal act if the
person was convicted in the matter subject to review for participation in this criminal act.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
10) confiscation of assets by a decision from a person who was not involved in the criminal proceedings.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
§ 367. Right to submit petition for review
(1) Persons specified in subsection 344 (3) of this Code and, through an advocate, persons from whom assets were confiscated by a judgment but who were not properly involved in the criminal proceedings have the right to submit petitions for review.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(2) On the basis provided for in clause 366 7) of this Code, the criminal defence counsel, who is an advocate, of the person who filed an individual appeal with the European Court of Human Rights, and the Office of the Prosecutor General, as well as the criminal defence counsel of such person, who is an advocate who has filed an individual appeal with the European Court of Human Rights in a similar matter and on the same legal basis or who has the right to file such appeal in a similar matter and on the same legal basis, taking into account
the terms provided for in Article 35(1) of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and
Fundamental Freedoms have the right to submit petitions for review.
[RT I 2006, 48, 360 - entry into force 18.11.2006]
§ 368. Terms for submission of petitions for review
A petition for review may be submitted within six months after the bases for provided for in § 366 of this Code become evident.
§ 369. Petition for review
(1) A petition for review submitted to the Criminal Chamber of the Supreme Court shall be prepared in typewritten form. The petition for review shall be also sent to the court by electronic means.
(2) A petition for review shall set out:
1) the name, official title, address of the seat, phone number and other telecommunications numbers of the
petitioner;
2) the name of the court whose decision is requested to be reviewed, and the date of the decision subject to
review;
3) the name of the convicted offender with regard to whom review of the criminal matter is requested;
4) the grounds for review according to § 366 of this Code and the reasons therefor;
5) materials which should be examined and persons who should be questioned in the Supreme Court in order to
ascertain the existence of the grounds for review;
6) whether the petitioner requests an oral procedure;
7) a list of the documents appended to the petition for review.
(3) The following shall be appended to a petition for review:
1) a document certifying the authority of the petitioner if the petition is submitted by an advocate;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
2) copies of the petition for review for the convicted offender who is serving a prison sentence and whose
interests are concerned by the petition and for the prosecutor's office;
3) materials which should be examined in the Supreme Court in order to ascertain the existence of the grounds
for review;
4) addresses of the residence or seat and phone numbers and other telecommunications numbers of persons
who should be questioned in the Supreme Court in order to ascertain the existence of the grounds for review.
(4) If review of a criminal matter is requested on the basis of the grounds provided for in clauses 366 1) to 4) and 7) of this Code, a copy of the court judgment on which the request for review is based shall be appended to the petition for review.
(5) A person submitting a petition for review shall sign the petition and indicate the date of preparation of the petition.
[RT I 2006, 48, 360 - entry into force 18.11.2006]
§ 370. Decision on acceptance of petition for review
(1) The Supreme Court shall decide on acceptance of a petition for review pursuant to the provisions of subsection 349 (1) to (3) of this Code.
Page 144 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) A petition for review shall be accepted if at least one justice of the Supreme Court finds that the allegations made in the petition give reason to presume the existence of grounds for review. Upon acceptance of a petition for review, the Supreme Court may suspend, in full or in part, if necessary, the execution of a court judgment or ruling in the criminal matter subject to review.
[RT I 2006, 48, 360 - entry into force 18.11.2006]
(3) If a petition for review is not accepted, the petition and the ruling of the Supreme Court shall be included
in the court file which shall be returned to the court of first instance. Copies of the ruling of the Supreme Court
shall be sent to the person who submitted the petition for review and the person who responded to the petition
for review.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If necessary, the Supreme Court shall send copies of a petition for review and relevant materials to the Office of the Prosecutor General for verification. The prosecutor's office shall organise verification directly or through the body that conducted pre-trial proceedings and observe the requirements of pre-trial procedure.
§ 371. Refusal to accept or hear petition for review
Acceptance or hearing of a petition for review shall be refused pursuant to the provisions of § 350 of this Code.
§ 372. Review procedure
Review procedure shall be conducted in compliance with the provisions of §§ 352 to 3602and 363 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Chapter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 373. Jurisdiction of Supreme Court in review procedure
(1) In the absence of the grounds for review, the Supreme Court shall dismiss the petition for review.
(2) If a petition for review is justified, the Supreme Court shall annul the contested decision by a judgment and send the criminal matter for a new hearing by the court which made the annulled decision or to the Office of the Prosecutor General for a new pre-trial proceeding to be conducted.
(21) If a petition for review is justified only to the extent of the confiscation decision, the Supreme Court may satisfy the petition for review and annul the contested decision only to this extent, and not to review the remaining part of the judgment. In this case, the Supreme Court may send the annulled confiscation decision to the court which made the decision or the Office of the Prosecutor General for arrangement of new confiscation proceedings pursuant to the procedure of Chapter 161of this Code.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(3) If there is no need to ascertain new facts in the criminal matter subject to review, the Supreme Court may make a new judgment after the review of the criminal matter without aggravating the situation of the convicted offender.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
§ 374. Criminal proceedings after review of criminal matter
(1) After review of a criminal matter, criminal proceedings shall be conducted pursuant to the general procedure, except in the situation prescribed in the second sentence of subsection 373 (21) of this Code. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.07.2016]
(2) A person may be acquitted without a court hearing if:
1) the person is dead;
2) the facts are explicit and the prosecutor's office does not request a court hearing.
Chapter 14
SPECIAL ARRANGEMENTS FOR PREPARATION OF
STATEMENT OF CHARGES AND PERFORMANCE
OF SOME PROCEDURAL ACTS WITH REGARD TO
THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC, MEMBERS OF
THE GOVERNMENT OF THE REPUBLIC, AUDITOR
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 145 /
228
GENERAL, CHANCELLOR OF JUSTICE, CHIEF JUSTICE AND JUSTICES OF SUPREME COURT [RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 375. Scope of application of Chapter
(1) The provisions of this Chapter apply to the preparation of a statement of charges and the performance of procedural acts specified in § 377 of this Code with regard to the President of the Republic, members of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, the Chancellor of Justice, the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court and judges.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) The provisions of this Chapter apply to the preparation of a statement of charges and the performance of procedural acts specified in § 377 of this Code with regard to persons who held an office specified in subsection (1) of this section at the time when a resolution concerning the grant of consent provided for in § 381 of this Code was adopted, regardless of whether the act was committed prior to assuming office or during the term of office.
(3) [Repealed - RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(4) The provisions of this Chapter concerning the President of the Republic also apply to the President of the Riigikoguwho is temporarily performing the duties of the President of the Republic pursuant to subsection 83 (1) of the Constitution. The provisions of this Chapter concerning members of the Government of the Republic also apply to any member of the Riigikoguwhose authority is suspended due to his or her appointment as a member
of the Government of the Republic.
§ 376. Special arrangements for preparation of statement of charges
(1) A statement of charges with regard to the President of the Republic, members of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, or the Chief Justice and justices of the Supreme Court can be prepared only on the proposal of the Chancellor of Justice and with the consent of the majority of the membership of the Riigikogu.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A statement of charges with regard to the Chancellor of Justice can be prepared only on the proposal of the
President of the Republic and with the consent of the majority of the membership of the Riigikogu.
(3) A statement of charges with regard to a judge can be prepared only on the proposal of the Supreme Court and with the consent of the President of the Republic.
§ 377. Special arrangements for performance of procedural acts
(1) The President of the Republic, a member of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, the Chief Justice or a justice of the Supreme Court may be detained as a suspect and preventive measures may be applied with regard to him or her, seizure and physical examinations of property may be conducted with regard to him
or her, if the Chancellor of Justice has granted consent thereto at the request of the Prosecutor General. [RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A judge or the Chancellor of Justice may be detained as a suspect and preventive measures may be applied with regard to him or her, seizure and physical examinations of property may be conducted with regard to him or her if the President of the Republic has granted consent thereto at the request of the Prosecutor General.
(3) A person specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section may be detained as a suspect and preventive measures may be applied with regard to him or her, seizure and physical examinations of property may be conducted with regard to him or her without the consent of respectively the Chancellor of Justice or the President of the Republic if the person was apprehended in the act of commission of a criminal offence in the first degree.
(4) The Prosecutor General shall be notified of performance of the procedural acts referred to in subsection (3)
of this section.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(5) If necessary, the President of the Republic or the Chancellor of Justice shall examine the materials of the criminal file upon grant of consent for the procedural act.
(6) The President of the Republic or the Chancellor of Justice shall grant his or her consent for the performance of the procedural act or return the petition within 10 days as of receipt of the request. If the request is returned, the reasons shall be provided.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 146 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 378. Request of Prosecutor General for preparation of statement of charges and processing of statement of charges
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) On the basis of a request of the Prosecutor General, the Chancellor of Justice shall make a proposal to the Riigikogufor the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to the President of the Republic, a member of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, the Chief Justice or a justice of the Supreme Court.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) The President of the Republic shall make a proposal for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to the Chancellor of Justice on the basis of a request from the Prosecutor General.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) The Supreme Court shall make a proposal for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to a judge on the basis of a request of the Prosecutor General.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) If necessary, the Chancellor of Justice, the President of the Republic or the Supreme Court shall examine the materials of the criminal file but shall not verify or assess the collected evidence.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(6) The Chancellor of Justice or the President of the Republic shall make a written proposal to the Riigikoguor the Supreme Court to the Presidents of the Republic to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to the person specified in the request of the Prosecutor General, except in the case the bringing of charges would be politically impartial or clearly unjustified for any other reason.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(7) The Chancellor of Justice, the President of the Republic or the Supreme Court shall make a proposal or return the request within one month as of the receipt of the request. If the request is returned, the reasons shall be provided.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 379. Submission of proposal for preparation of statement of charges
(1) A proposal to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to the President of
the Republic, a member of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, the Chancellor of Justice, the
Chief Justice or a justice of the Supreme Court shall be submitted to the Riigikoguin writing by the Chancellor
of Justice or the President of the Republic.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A proposal to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to a judge shall be submitted to the President of the Republic in writing by the Supreme Court.
(3) A proposal shall be reasoned and it shall set out:
1) the name of the person with regard to whom consent for the preparation of a statement of charges is
requested from the Riigikoguor the President of the Republic;
2) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
3) the content of the suspicion and legal assessment of the criminal offence;
4) the circumstances set out in a request of the Prosecutor General;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
5) other facts on which the proposal is based.
(4) The Chancellor of Justice, the President of the Republic or the Supreme Court shall limit the content of the proposal submitted to the Riigikoguor the President of the Republic, as appropriate, to the content of the suspicion.
(5) A request of the Prosecutor General shall be appended to the proposal of the Chancellor of Justice, the
President of the Republic or the Supreme Court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 380. Proceeding inRiigikoguconcerning proposal for preparation of statement of charges
(1) In the Riigikogu, a proceeding concerning a proposal of the Chancellor of Justice or the President of the Republic provided for in subsection 379 (1) of this Code shall be conducted pursuant to the RiigikoguRules of Procedure and Internal Rules Act.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 147 /
228
[RT I 2007, 44, 316 - entry into force 14.07.2007
(2) A report presented by the Chancellor of Justice or the President of the Republic to the Riigikoguin order to obtain consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to the President of the Republic, a member of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, the Chancellor of Justice, the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court or a judge shall set out the information contained in the proposal specified in subsection 379 (1) of this Code and annexes thereto.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(3) [Repealed - RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(4) Questions posed by the members of the Riigikoguand the responses of the Chancellor of Justice or the
President of the Republic must remain within the limits of the material presented to the Riigikogu.
(5) [Repealed - RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 381. Consent ofRiigikoguor President of Republic and consequences thereof
(1) A resolution of the Riigikoguto grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to the
President of the Republic, a member of the Government of the Republic, the Auditor General, the Chancellor
of Justice, the Chief Justice or a justice of the Supreme Court enters into force as of the adoption thereof. The
resolution shall be immediately sent to the person who made the proposal, to the Prosecutor General and to the
person whom it concerns.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A resolution of the President of the Republic to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to a judge enters into force upon signature thereof.
(3) A resolution of the Riigikoguor the President of the Republic to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to a person specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall suspend the performance of the official duties of the person concerned until entry into force of a court judgment.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(4) If, by a resolution, the Riigikoguor the President of the Republic grants consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with regard to a person specified in subsection (1) or (2) of this section, proceedings in the criminal matter shall be conducted pursuant to the general procedure prescribed by this Code.
§ 382. Preparation of statement of charges in other criminal offence
(1) If it is necessary to prepare a statement of charges with regard to a person specified in subsection 375 (1) of this Code concerning a criminal offence other than the criminal offence indicated in the proposal of the Chancellor of Justice, the President of the Republic or the Supreme Court, new consent of the Riigikoguor the President of the Republic is required.
(2) The Riigikoguor the President of the Republic shall grant the consent specified in subsection (1) of this section by a resolution on the basis of a proposal of the Chancellor of Justice, the President of the Republic or the Supreme Court, as appropriate, and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Chapter.
(3) New consent of the Riigikoguor the President of the Republic is not required for amendment of the legal assessment of the criminal offence or the statement of charges or preparation of a new statement of charges.
Chapter 141
SPECIAL ARRANGEMENTS FOR PERFORMANCE
OF SOME PROCEDURAL ACTS AND PREPARATION
OF STATEMENTS OF CHARGES WITH
RESPECT TO MEMBERS OFRIIGIKOGU
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 3821. Scope of application of Chapter
(1) The provisions of this Chapter shall be complied with upon performance of the procedural acts provided for in § 3822of this Code and preparation of statements of charges with respect to members of the Riigikogu.
(2) The provisions of this Chapter shall be complied with upon performance of the procedural acts provided for in § 3822of this Code and preparations of statements of charges with respect to the persons who have the status
of a member of the Riigikoguat the time of making a decision on grant of the consent provided for in §§ 3822and
Page 148 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
3829of this Code regardless of whether the act was committed before becoming a member of the Riigikoguor during the time of serving as a member of the Riigikogu.
(3) The provisions of this Chapter concerning members of the Riigikogualso apply to alternate members of the
Riigikoguwho perform the functions of a member of the Riigikogu.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3822. Special arrangements for procedural acts performed before preparation of statement of charges
(1) Preventive measures, with the exception of taking into custody, may be applied to a member of the Riigikogubefore obtaining consent for preparation of a statement of charges, conduct a search, physical examination and seizure of property, and conduct surveillance activities, if the Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court has granted his or her consent thereto on the basis of a reasoned written request of the Prosecutor General.
(2) Consent granted by the Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court for search shall not extend to searches in the buildings of the Riigikoguand taking along of evidence, documents and means of communication found there or delivery thereof in the case delivery thereof is demanded.
(3) A member of the Riigikogucan be detained as a suspect or subjected to compulsory placement in a medical institution before obtaining consent for the preparation of a statement of charges for the conduct of an expert assessment, or taking into custody, compelled attendance or detention can be applied to him or her as a preventive measure, if the Constitutional Committee of the Riigikoguhas granted its consent thereto on the basis of a reasoned written request of the Prosecutor General.
(4) Consent of the Chancellor of Justice granted on the basis of a reasoned written request of the Prosecutor General is required for searches in the buildings of the Riigikoguand taking along of the evidence, documents and means of communication found there and disclosure of work-related correspondence of a member of the Riigikogustored on the servers of the Riigikogu. A person appointed by the President of the Riigikogushall be present upon performance of the specified acts.
(5) The consent specified in subsection (1), (3) or (4) of this section is not required for detention of a member of the Riigikoguas a suspect or application, as a preventive measure, of taking into custody, compelled attendance, compulsory placement in a medical institution for conduct of an expert assessment, conduct of searches and examination, seizure of property, and conduct of procedural acts and disclosure of work-related correspondence of a member of the Riigikogustored on the servers of the Riigikogu, if he or she was apprehended in the act of commission of a criminal offence in the first degree.
(6) The Prosecutor General and the Chairman of the Riigikogushall be immediately informed of performance of the procedural acts referred to in subsection (5) of this section.
(7) The consent specified in subsection (1), 3) or (4) of this section need not be re-applied for the performance or continuation of procedural acts or application of preventive measures of the same type, if the member of the Riigikoguwith respect to whom consent was already previously granted commences performance of his or her functions as a member of the Riigikoguin the next composition of the Riigikogu.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3823. Request of Prosecutor General for performance of procedural acts before preparation of statement of charges and processing of request
(1) The following shall be indicated in a reasoned written request of the Prosecutor General to the Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court, the Constitutional Committee of the Riigikoguor the Chancellor of Justice specified in subsections 3822(1), (3) and (4):
1) the name of the person in the case of whom consent is requested for performance of procedural acts;
2) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
3) the content and legal assessment of the suspicion;
4) the circumstances why the objective of the procedural acts applied for cannot be achieved by other less
restrictive measures.
(2) The Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court, the Constitutional Committee of the Riigikoguor the Chancellor of Justice shall grant consent for performance of the procedural acts respectively provided for in subsection
3822(1), (3) or (4) of this Code with respect to the person specified in the request, except in the case performance of the procedural acts would be clearly unjustified.
(3) The Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court, the Constitutional Committee of the Riigikoguor the Chancellor of Justice shall decide on grant of consent or return of request as soon as possible after receipt of the request of the Prosecutor General. If the request is returned, the reasons shall be provided.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 149 /
228
(4) If the consent specified in subsection 3822(3) of this Code is applied for with respect to a member of the Constitutional Committee, the specified member shall not participate in the discussion of such agenda item at the sitting of the Constitutional Committee or participate in voting.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3824. Consent of Chairman of Tallinn Circuit Court, Constitutional Committee ofRiigikoguor
Chancellor of Justice for performance of some procedural acts and consequences thereof
(1) A ruling of the Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court by which consent is granted for performance of the procedural acts specified in subsection 3822(1) of this Code with respect to members of the Riigikogubefore preparation of a statement of charges enters into force upon signature. The specified ruling shall be immediately sent to the Prosecutor General. The ruling by which consent is granted for performance of procedural acts shall be presented to the person with respect to whom the procedural act is performed before the performance of
the procedural act. The ruling by which consent is granted for conduct of surveillance activities shall not be presented to the person with respect to whom the surveillance activities are conducted.
(2) A resolution of the Constitutional Committee of the Riigikoguon grant of consent for conduct of the procedural acts specified in subsection 3822(3) of this Code with respect to a member of the Riigikogu before the preparation of a statement of charges enters into force upon passage thereof. An extract of the recorded resolution of the Constitutional Committee shall be immediately sent to the Prosecutor General who shall present it to the person with respect to whom the procedural acts are performed before the performance of the procedural act.
(3) A resolution of the Chancellor of Justice on grant of consent for conduct of the procedural acts specified in subsection 3822(4) of this Code with respect to a member of the Riigikogubefore the preparation of a statement of charges enters into force upon signature. The Chancellor of Justice shall immediately notify the Prosecutor General of his or her resolution and the latter shall present it to the person with respect to whom the procedural acts are performed before the performance of the procedural act.
(4) If the Chairman of the Tallinn Circuit Court, the Constitutional Committee of the Riigikoguor the Chancellor of Justice have granted consent by their ruling or resolution for performance of procedural acts with respect to
a member of the Riigikogubefore the preparation of a statement of charges, proceedings in the criminal matter shall be conducted pursuant to the general procedure prescribed by this Code.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3825. Special arrangements for preparation of statement of charges with respect to member ofRiigikogu
A statement of charges with regard to a member of the Riigikogucan be prepared only on the proposal of the
Chancellor of Justice and with the consent of the majority of the membership of the Riigikogu.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3826. Proposal of Chancellor of Justice for preparation of statement of charges
(1) A proposal to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with respect to a member of the Riigikogushall be submitted to the Riigikoguby the Chancellor of Justice on the basis of a reasoned written request of the Prosecutor General.
(2) If necessary, the Chancellor of Justice shall examine the materials of the criminal file and form his or her opinion while avoiding evaluation of evidence.
(3) The Chancellor of Justice shall submit a written proposal to the Riigikoguto grant consent for preparation of a statement of charges with respect to the person indicated in the request of the Prosecutor General, except in the case the bringing of charges would be clearly unjustified.
(4) The Chancellor of Justice shall submit a proposal to the Riigikoguor return the request to the Prosecutor General within one month as of the receipt of the request. If the request is returned, the reasons shall be provided.
(5) No new consent of the Riigikoguis required with respect to the member of the Riigikoguwith respect to whom the previous membership of the Riigikogualready granted consent for preparation of a statement of charges and who commences performance of his or her functions as a member of the Riigikoguin the next membership of the Riigikogu.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3827. Submission of proposal for preparation of statement of charges
(1) The proposal of the Chancellor of Justice to grant consent for the preparation of a statement of charges with respect to a member of the Riigikogu shall be substantiated and indicate:
1) the name of the person with regard to whom consent for the preparation of a statement of charges is requested from the Riigikogu;
Page 150 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
2) the facts relating to the criminal offence;
3) the content and legal assessment of the suspicion;
4) the circumstances set out in a request of the Prosecutor General;
5) other facts on which the proposal is based.
(2) The Chancellor of Justice shall not exceed the contents of the charges in the proposal submitted to the
Riigikogu.
(3) A request of the Prosecutor General shall be appended to the proposal of the Chancellor of Justice. [RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3828. Proceeding inRiigikoguconcerning proposal for preparation of statement of charges
(1) The Riigikogushall conduct the proceedings concerning the proposal of the Chancellor of Justice provided for in subsection 3827(1) of this Code pursuant to the RiigikoguRules of Procedure and Internal Rules Act.
(2) A report of the Chancellor of Justice to the Riigikoguin order to obtain consent for preparation of a
statement of charges with respect to a member of the Riigikogushall include the proposal specified in subsection
3827(1) of this Code and annexes thereto.
(3) The President or Vice-President of the Riigikoguwith regard to whom consent for preparation of a statement of charges is requested shall not chair the session of the Riigikoguduring the conduct of the proceedings concerning the corresponding proposal.
(4) Questions posed by the members of the Riigikoguand the responses of the Chancellor of Justice shall remain within the limits of the material presented to the Riigikogu.
(5) No questions shall be posed to the member of the Riigikoguwith respect to whom consent is requested for preparation of a statement of charges and he or she shall not participate in voting. If the specified member of the Riigikoguso wishes, he or she may present a speech of up to five minutes.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 3829. Consent ofRiigikogufor preparation of statement of charges with respect to member ofRiigikoguand consequences thereof
(1) A resolution of the Riigikoguto grant consent for preparation of a statement of charges with respect to a member of the Riigikoguenters into force upon passage thereof. The resolution shall be immediately sent to the person who made the proposal, to the Prosecutor General and to the person whom it concerns.
(2) A resolution of the Riigikoguto grant consent for preparation of a statement of charges with respect to a member of the Riigikogushall not suspend the authority of the member of the Riigikogu.
(3) If the Riigikogugranted consent by its resolution for preparation of a statement of charges with respect to a member of the Riigikogu, proceedings in the criminal matter shall be conducted pursuant to the general procedure prescribed by this Code.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
§ 38210. Preparation of statement of charges in other criminal offence
(1) If the circumstances require preparation of a statement of charges in a criminal offence other than the criminal offence indicated in the proposal of the Chancellor of Justice, new consent of the Riigikoguis required.
(2) The Riigikogushall grant the consent specified in subsection (1) of this section by a resolution on the basis of a proposal of the Chancellor of Justice and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Chapter.
(3) No new consent of the Riigikoguis required in the case of specification of the legal assessment of the criminal offence and for amendment of the statement of charges and preparation of a new statement of charges pursuant to this.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9 - entry into force 01.01.2015
Chapter 15
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 151 /
228
PROCEEDINGS FOR ADJUDICATION OF APPEALS AGAINST COURT RULINGS
§ 383. Definition of appeal against court ruling
(1) An appeal against a court ruling may be filed in order to contest a court ruling prepared in a pre-trial proceeding, a court proceeding conducted by a court of first instance or a court of appeal or an execution proceeding unless contestation of the ruling is precluded pursuant to § 385 of this Code.
(2) A court ruling which cannot be contested by way of an appeal against the ruling may be contested by an appeal or appeal in cassation filed against the court judgment.
§ 384. Right to file appeals against rulings
(1) The parties to a court proceeding and persons not subject to the proceeding have the right to file appeals against a ruling of a county court if the ruling restricts their rights or lawful interests.
(2) Persons listed in subsection 344 (3) of this Code have the right to file appeals against a ruling of a circuit court and persons not participating in the court proceeding have the right to file appeals against a ruling of a circuit court through an advocate if the ruling restricts their rights or lawful interests.
(3) Submission of appeals against court rulings shall comply with the provisions of Chapters 11 or 12 of this
Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Chapter.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 385. Court rulings not subject to contestation by way of proceedings for adjudication of appeals against court rulings
Appeals shall not be filed against the following court rulings:
1) a ruling on the restriction of public access to a court session;
2) a ruling on the involvement of a reserve judge or reserve lay judge;
3) a ruling on the referral of a criminal matter to a court with appropriate jurisdiction;
4) a ruling on removal, a ruling on dismissal of a petition of challenge and a ruling on removal of a person
from proceedings;
5) a ruling on the grant of permission for a procedural act, except rulings on taking into custody and refusal
to take into custody, extension of the term for holding in custody or refusal to extend the term for holding in
custody, provisional custody, compulsory placement of person in a medical institution, seizure of property,
seizure of a postal or telegraphic item, exclusion from office, application of temporary restraining order, and
placement of a minor in a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems or for
extension of the term for his or her stay in such a school and on grant of permission by a court for surveillance
activities made on the basis of a request of the Prosecutor General;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
6) [repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2016]
7) a ruling on verification of the reasons for the bail;
8) a ruling on verification of the reasons for the exclusion from office;
9) a ruling on verification of reasons for temporary restraining order, except in the case the conditions of the
temporary restraining order are amended;
10) a ruling on termination and resumption of criminal proceedings on the basis of §§ 201 to 2031of this Code, except a victim against a ruling on termination of criminal proceedings on the bases provided for in § 2031of
this Code;
11) a ruling on refusal to commence or continue criminal proceedings on the basis of § 208 of this Code,
except a ruling by which an appeal filed on the basis of § 2052of this Code was dismissed;
12) a ruling on compelled attendance;
13) a ruling on declaring a person a fugitive;
14) a ruling made concerning contestation of the activities of an investigative body or prosecutor's office on
the basis of § 231 of this Code, except rulings made upon adjudication of appeals filed against the course of
surveillance activities, failure to give notice thereof and failure to submit information collected thereby;
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
15) a ruling on the return of a criminal file to a prosecutor's office;
16) a ruling on prosecution;
17) a ruling on acceptance of a civil action or proof of claim in public law and grant of term for elimination of
deficiencies therein;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
171) a ruling on separate adjudication of a civil action or proof of claim in public law; [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
18) a ruling on the adjournment of a court hearing;
19) a ruling on the joinder or severance of criminal matters;
20) a ruling made in the course of a court proceeding on the adjudication of a request of a party to the court
proceeding, except rulings on adjudication of requests to expedite court proceedings and rulings by which
Page 152 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
requests for termination of criminal proceedings in connection with expiry of the reasonable time of proceedings are adjudicated;
21) [repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 3 - entry into force 01.01.2012
22) a ruling on an expert assessment;
23) a ruling on alteration of the time of pronouncement of a court judgment or the conclusion thereof and of
making the court judgment accessible to the parties;
24) a ruling on refusal to accept an appeal;
25) a ruling ordering the hearing of a criminal matter by a circuit court;
26) [repealed - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
27) [repealed - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
28) an arrest warrant in surrender proceedings.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 386. Appeals against rulings
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(1) An appeal against a court ruling shall be prepared in writing and shall set out:
1) the name of the court with which the appeal is filed;
2) the name, status in the proceedings, residence or seat and address of the appellant;
3) the name of the court whose ruling is contested, the date of making the ruling and the name of the party to
the court proceeding with regard to whom the ruling is contested;
4) which part of the ruling is contested;
5) the content of and reasons for the requests submitted in the appeal;
6) a list of documents appended to the appeal.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(2) An appeal against a court ruling shall be signed and dated by the appellant. [RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(3) An appeal against a court ruling shall appended to the court file. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 387. Procedure and term for submission of appeals against court rulings
(1) An appeal against a ruling shall be filed with the court which made the contested court ruling within 15 days as of the day when the person became or should have become aware of the contested court ruling unless otherwise provided for in subsection (2) of this section.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) An appeal against a ruling on taking into custody or refusal to take into custody, extension of the term for holding in custody or refusal to extend the term for holding in custody, provisional custody, compulsory placement of a person in a medical institution, seizure of property, seizure of a postal or telegraphic item, exclusion from office, placement of a minor in a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems and grant of permission for surveillance activities made on the basis of a request of the Prosecutor General shall be filed within ten days as of the date when the person became or should have become aware of the contested court ruling:
1) with a circuit court through the county court which made the contested court ruling, if the contested court ruling was made by a county court;
2) with the Supreme Court, if the contested court ruling was made by a circuit court. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(3) If, by a ruling made in a criminal matter, a court declares legislation of general application subject to application to be in conflict with the Constitution and refuses to apply the legislation of general application, the term for filing an appeal against a ruling concerning the legislation of general application which is not applied shall be calculated as of pronunciation of the decision made by way of constitutional review of the Supreme Court.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 388. [Repealed - RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
§ 389. Hearing of appeal against court ruling by court which made such ruling
(1) An appeal against a court ruling shall be heard pursuant to the provisions of Chapters 10 or 11 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Chapter.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 153 /
228
(2) The panel of a court which made the ruling shall hear an appeal against the ruling within five days as of the filing of the appeal by way of a written proceeding within the limits of the appeal and only with regard to the person in respect of whom the appeal was filed.
(3) If the court which made a contested court ruling considers the appeal against the ruling justified, the panel shall annul the contested court ruling by a ruling and, if necessary, make a new ruling and shall immediately notify the appellant and any participants in the proceedings whose interests are concerned thereof.
(4) If the court which made a contested court ruling considers the appeal against the ruling unjustified, the panel shall forward the contested court ruling and the appeal against the ruling immediately to the court with appropriate jurisdiction.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
§ 390. Hearing of appeal against court ruling by higher court
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(1) An appeal against a court ruling shall be heard by a higher court pursuant to the provisions of Chapters 11 or
12 of this Code, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Chapter.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(2) An appeal against a court ruling shall be heard within the limits of the appeal and only with regard to the person in respect of whom the appeal was filed.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006
(3) A circuit court shall hear an appeal against a court ruling in a written proceeding within ten days as of the receipt of the appeal unless otherwise provided for in subsection (4) or (41) of this section.
[RT I 2009, 39, 261 - entry into force 24.07.2009]
(4) The counsel of the suspect or accused, or the representative of the minor, and the prosecutor shall be summoned to a circuit court to the hearing of an appeal filed against a ruling on taking into custody or refusal to take into custody, extension of the term for holding in custody or refusal to extend the term for holding in custody, provisional custody, compulsory placement of a person in a medical institution, seizure of property, seizure of a postal or telegraphic item, exclusion from office and placement of a minor in a school for students
who need special treatment due to behavioural problems or for extension of the term for his or her stay in such a school. The failure of such persons to appear shall not hinder the hearing of the appeal.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006]
(41) [Repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
(42) In the case of satisfaction of an appeal against a court ruling to deny a request to expedite court proceedings or a ruling on implementation of a measure which is different from the measure set out in the request to expedite court proceedings, a higher court decides on the implementation of such measure which presumably allows to conclude the court proceedings within a reasonable period of time. The court shall not be bound by the limits of the appeal in choosing the measure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) The Supreme Court shall decide on acceptance of an appeal against a ruling of a circuit court pursuant to
the provisions of § 349 of this Code. Acceptance of a court ruling specified in subsection (4) of this section shall
be decided within 10 days. The Supreme Court shall accept an appeal against a ruling made in the hearing of
an appeal against a ruling in a circuit court if the decisions of the Supreme Court in this matter is essential for
uniform application of law or elaboration of law.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 391. [Repealed - RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 392. Suspension of execution of contested ruling
A court which receives an appeal against a court ruling may suspend the execution of the contested ruling if the further execution of the ruling may result in grave and irreversible violation of the rights of the person.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160 - entry into force 25.05.2006]
Chapter 16
Page 154 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
PROCEDURE FOR ADMINISTRATION OF COERCIVE PSYCHIATRIC TREATMENT
§ 393. Grounds for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
If a person commits an unlawful act in a state of mental incompetence or if he or she becomes mentally ill or feeble-minded or suffers from any other severe mental disorder after the court judgment is made but before he
or she has served the full sentence or if it is established during pre-trial proceedings or court proceedings that the person suffers from one of the aforementioned conditions, he or she poses danger to himself or herself and to the society and is in need of coercive psychiatric treatment, criminal proceedings with regard to the person shall be conducted pursuant to the provisions of this Chapter.
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
§ 394. Facts relating to subject of proof
In the case of a person specified in § 393 of this Code, the facts relating to a subject of proof are as follows:
1) an unlawful act;
2) state of mental incompetence at the time of commission of the unlawful act, developing an illness or
disorder after the court judgment is made but before the person has served the full sentence or developing an
illness or disorder during pre-trial proceedings or court proceedings;
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
3) mental state during criminal proceedings;
4) whether the person's subsequent behaviour may be harmful to the person himself or herself or to society;
5) the need for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment.
§ 395. Participation in procedural acts
A person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment shall participate in procedural acts and exercise the rights of a suspect or the accused provided for in §§ 34 and 35 of this Code if the mental state of the person allows for it.
§ 3951. Taking into custody of person subject to proceedings for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
(1) Taking into custody of a person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment is a preventive measure which means deprivation of a person of his or her liberty on the basis of a court ruling and detention of the person on the basis thereof in a medical prison ward or a hospital providing psychiatric health services until the ruling on the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment enters into force with respect to the person or until the bases for taking into custody specified in subsection (2) of this section cease to exist.
(2) A person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment may be taken into custody at the request of a prosecutor's office and on the basis of an order of a preliminary investigation judge
or on the basis of a court ruling if the person is or may become, during the proceedings, dangerous to himself or herself or others or if he or she may abscond criminal proceedings or continue to commit criminal offences.
(3) Other circumstances relevant to the application of preventive measures shall be also taken into consideration upon taking a person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment into
custody.
(4) A person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment is taken into custody pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 131 of this Code and taking into consideration the mental state of the person.
(5) A court may take into custody a person in the matter of the proceeding of coercive psychiatric treatment referred to court or already subject to coercive psychiatric treatment but at large on the basis of a ruling of a county court or circuit court if he or she has failed to appear when summoned by the court and may continue absconding from the court proceedings or the execution of the ruling on administration of coercive treatment.
(6) A person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment shall not be held in custody for more than six months. If the person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment was held in custody in the same criminal matter in accordance with § 130 of this Code, the specified period of holding in custody shall be included in the period of holding in custody provided for in this section.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 155 /
228
(7) In the case of particular complexity or extent of a criminal matter or in exceptional cases arising from international cooperation in a criminal proceeding, a preliminary investigation judge or a court may extend the six-month term for holding in custody to up to one year at the request of the Prosecutor General.
(8) Taking into custody of a person subject to proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment, notification thereof, contestation and verification of the reasons thereof shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of Division 1 of Chapter 4 of this Code and taking into consideration the mental state of the person.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3952. Conditions of detention of persons held in custody in proceedings for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
(1) Persons held in custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment shall be placed in a medical prison ward where they are held in custody or a hospital ward for coercive psychiatric treatment with intensified supervision, taking into consideration the mental state of the person and the specifications provided for in this Division.
(2) The age, sex, state of health and characteristics of persons shall be taken into account upon placement of the persons in a ward for coercive psychiatric treatment.
(3) Persons taken into custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment are placed in a medical prison ward pursuant to the procedure provided for serving of custody pending trial in the Imprisonment Act.
(4) Persons taken into custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment are placed in a hospital pursuant to the procedure for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment.
(5) Upon arrival in a hospital, persons are required to undergo medical examination performed by a medical officer.
(6) No health services shall be provided to persons taken into custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment, except if the person has granted permission himself or herself for it or if it is necessary to provide emergency care to the person for the purposes of the Health Care Services Organisation Act. Persons shall not be subjected to clinical trials, testing of new medicinal products or treatment methods. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3953. Respect for human dignity of persons held in custody in proceedings for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
(1) Persons held in custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment are treated in a manner that respects their human dignity and ensures that their holding in custody does not cause them more suffering or inconvenience than that inevitable associated with detention of persons.
(2) Liberty of persons held in custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment shall be subject to the restrictions provided by law. The restrictions shall comply with their objective of execution and the principles of human dignity and shall not distort the nature of the other rights and liberties provided by law.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 3954. Rights of persons held in custody in proceedings for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment and restriction thereof
(1) Persons held in custody in the proceedings for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment have the rights equivalent to those of persons held in custody pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 130 of this Code, and the rights provided for in the Imprisonment Act, taking into consideration the mental state of the person and the specifications of a hospital and prison.
(2) The same additional restrictions may be applied to persons held in custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment which application is permitted pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 130 of this Code to persons held in custody on the basis of an order of a prosecutor's office or a court ruling on the bases of and pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code.
(3) Disciplinary issues concerning persons held in custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment are adjudicated pursuant to the procedure in which the same issues are adjudicated in respect of persons suffering from a mental disorder held in custody or persons receiving coercive treatment, taking in particular into consideration the mental state of the person.
(4) The measures provided for in the Imprisonment Act may be applied with respect to persons held in custody in the proceedings for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment for ensuring security in prisons.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 156 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 396. Summary of pre-trial proceedings for administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
(1) If an official of an investigative body is convinced that the evidentiary information necessary for a criminal matter has been collected, he or she shall immediately prepare a summary of the pre-trial proceedings pursuant to § 153 of this Code setting out the facts relating to the subject of proof in accordance with § 394 of this Code.
(2) The summary of the pre-trial proceedings shall be included in the criminal file which shall be sent to the prosecutor's office.
§ 397. Acts performed by prosecutor's office upon receipt of criminal file
(1) If a prosecutor's office receives a criminal file for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment, the prosecutor's office shall act in accordance with the provisions of subsections 223 (1) to (3) of this Code.
(11) A counsel may submit a request to a prosecutor's office to send the criminal matter to a court within the term specified in § 225 of this Code for hearing pursuant to the general procedure.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If a prosecutor's office declares pre-trial proceedings completed, the prosecutor's office shall make a ruling on the sending of the criminal matter to a court for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment provided for in the Penal Code.
§ 398. Ruling on sending criminal matter to court
(1) The introduction of a ruling on sending a criminal matter to a court shall set out:
1) the date and place of preparation of the ruling;
2) the official title and name of the prosecutor;
3) the title of the criminal matter;
4) the name of the person who committed the unlawful act and his or her personal identification code or, in the
absence thereof, date of birth, nationality, education, residence, place of work or educational institution, native
tongue.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(2) The main part of a ruling shall set out:
1) facts relating to the unlawful act;
2) evidence that proves commission of the unlawful act;
3) reasons for the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment;
4) statements made by the counsel or other participants in the proceedings who have contested the need for
administration of coercive psychiatric treatment.
(3) The final part of a ruling shall set out the proposal of the prosecutor concerning the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment and indicate whether or not the counsel or prosecutor requests the court hearing of the criminal matter pursuant to the general procedure. The ruling shall be included in the criminal file.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) The criminal file shall be sent to the court.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 399. Preparation for court hearing
Preparations for a court hearing shall be carried out in accordance with subsection 257 (1) of this Code.
§ 400. Court hearing
(1) The provisions of this Code regulating alternative proceedings shall be applicable to court hearings, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Chapter. If a counsel or prosecutor's office has requested it, the provisions of the general procedure shall be observed in court hearing, taking into account the specifications provided for in this Chapter.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A judge sitting alone shall decide on the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment.
(3) Examination by a court begins with the publication of the ruling on sending a criminal matter to the court. (4) The person with regard to whom administration of coercive psychiatric treatment is requested is summoned
to a court session. A person need not be summoned to the court session, if the mental state of the person does
not allow him or her to participate in court sessions. The court shall reason the failure to summon a person and
the reasons therefor shall be recorded in the minutes of the court session.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 157 /
228
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 401. Issues to be adjudicated in chambers
(1) A court shall adjudicate a criminal matter by a ruling made in chambers. (2) Upon making of a ruling, a court shall adjudicate on the following issues:
1) whether an unlawful act has been committed;
2) whether the act was committed by the person with regard to whom administration of coercive psychiatric
treatment is requested;
3) whether the person committed the unlawful act in a state of mental incompetence or whether he or she
developed an illness or disorder after the court judgment was made but before he or she had served the sentence
or whether he or she developed an illness or disorder during pre-trial proceedings or court proceedings;
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
4) whether to administer coercive psychiatric treatment.
§ 402. Ruling on administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
(1) If a court deems it to be proved that an unlawful act was committed by a person specified in § 393 of this Code, the court shall prepare a ruling on termination of the criminal proceedings on the basis of clause 199 (1) 1) of this Code and, if necessary, order coercive psychiatric treatment prescribed in the Penal Code to be administered to the person concerned.
(2) If a court finds that the mental incompetence of a person has not been established or that the nature of the illness or disorder of the person who committed an unlawful act is such that he or she is able to understand the unlawfulness of his or her act and to act according to such understanding, the court shall, by a ruling, return the criminal matter to the prosecutor's office for continuation of the proceedings pursuant to the general procedure.
§ 4021. Alteration of administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
(1) Taking into consideration the opinion of a psychiatrist or medical committee having examined the person subject to coercive treatment, coercive in-patient treatment may be replaced by out-patient treatment or coercive out-patient treatment by in-patient treatment, if such request is submitted by a person close to the person being treated for the purposes of subsection 71 (1) of this Code, a legal representative, health care provider or counsel of such person, taking into account the specifications specified in subsection (4) of this section.
(2) A health care provider which administers coercive out-patient treatment is required to immediately submit a request to a court for replacement of coercive out-patient treatment by in-patient treatment if the harmfulness of the person subjected to treatment to the person himself or herself or to society has increased, he or she does not comply with the requirements relating to the treatment or if the subjection of the person to in-patient treatment is necessary for the achievement of the objectives of the treatment.
(3) Alteration of the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment shall be decided by a ruling of the court
of the location of the health care provider in the presence of a prosecutor and a criminal defence counsel. When
coercive in-patient treatment is replaced by coercive out-patient treatment, the person subject to treatment and
his or her guardian shall be also summoned to the session, but their failure to appear shall not hinder the hearing
of the matter. If necessary, the court may involve other persons or order an expert assessment upon deciding on
alteration of administration of coercive psychiatric treatment.
(4) If a person subject to coercive out-patient treatment is admitted to the psychiatric department of a hospital for emergency psychiatric care and a court has made the decision specified in subsection 11 (2) of the Mental Health Act, the coercive treatment of the person shall continue in the form of in-patient treatment.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 403. Termination of administration of coercive psychiatric treatment
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(1) If a person recovers as a result of coercive psychiatric treatment administered to him or her or, according to the opinion of a psychiatrist or medical committee having examined the person subjected to coercive treatment, there is no need for further administration of coercive treatment, a court shall terminate the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment on the proposal of the health care provider.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) If the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment is terminated with regard to a person who developed an illness or disorder after the court judgment was made but before the person had served the full sentence, a court shall decide on the subsequent serving of the sentence at the request of a prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
(3) If the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment is terminated with regard to a person who developed an illness or disorder during pre-trial proceedings or court proceedings, a prosecutor's office shall decide on the continuation of criminal proceedings pursuant to the general procedure.
Page 158 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) Taking into consideration the opinion of the psychiatrist or medical committee having examined the
person subjected to treatment, a court may terminate the administration of coercive treatment if such request is
submitted by a person close to the person being treated for the purposes of subsection 71 (1) of this Code, his or
her legal representative or counsel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(5) Termination of the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment shall be decided by a ruling of the court of the location of the health care provider in the presence of a prosecutor and a criminal defence counsel. The person subject to treatment and his or her guardian shall be also summoned to a court session, but their failure
to appear shall not hinder the hearing of the matter. If necessary, the court may involve other persons or order an expert assessment upon deciding on termination of the administration of coercive psychiatric treatment.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Chapter 161
CONFISCATION PROCEEDINGS OF INSTRUMENTS
BY WHICH CRIMINAL OFFENCE WAS COMMITTED,
DIRECT OBJECTS OF CRIMINAL OFFENCE AND
PROPERTY OBTAINED BY CRIMINAL OFFENCE
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
§ 4031. Commencement of confiscation proceedings of instruments by which criminal offence was committed, direct objects of criminal offence and property obtained by criminal offence
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
(1) In the case of particular complexity or extent of circumstances relating to confiscation, a prosecutor's
office may conduct preparation of a confiscation request on the basis of §§ 83, 831and 832of the Penal Code in separate proceedings pursuant to the provisions of this Chapter.
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
(2) Severance of confiscation proceedings into a new file shall be formalised by an order of the prosecutor's office. A copy of an order or ruling on the severance shall be included in the new file.
(3) A request for decision on confiscation shall be submitted to the court not later than within two years after the entry into force of a court judgment in criminal proceedings conducted with regard to the criminal offence which is the basis for confiscation.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 4032. Facts relating to subject of proof in confiscation proceedings
In confiscation proceedings, facts of subject of proof are the facts which meet the prerequisites for confiscation. [ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
§ 4033. Pre-trial proceedings in confiscation proceedings
(1) Pre-trial proceedings in confiscation proceedings shall be conducted pursuant to the provisions of this Code unless otherwise provided for in this Chapter.
(2) [Repealed - RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(3) It is prohibited to apply a preventive measure in order to secure confiscation proceedings. [RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 4034. Acts performed by investigative body upon completion of pre-trial proceeding in confiscation proceedings
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
(1) If an official of an investigative body is convinced that the evidentiary information necessary for the confiscation proceedings has been collected, he or she shall send a file of the confiscation proceedings together with the evidence to the prosecutor’s office.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 159 /
228
(2) On the order of the prosecutor's office, he or she shall submit to the prosecutor’s office a summary of the confiscation proceedings which shall set out:
1) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth of the accused or the convicted offender;
2) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth of the third party;
3) a reference to the title of the criminal matter and the court judgment of the criminal offence which is the basis for confiscation if a court judgment has been made in the criminal matter which is the basis for confiscation;
4) information concerning seizure of the property to be confiscated or other measures securing confiscation or replacement thereof;
5) a description and location of the property to be confiscated;
6) a list of evidence.
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
§ 4035. Activities of prosecutor's office upon receipt of summary of confiscation proceedings
A prosecutor's office which receives a summary of confiscation proceedings shall prepare a confiscation request, require the investigative body to perform additional acts or terminate the confiscation proceedings by a ruling pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 206 (1) of this Code due to the absence of the grounds for confiscation or confiscation being impossible.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 4036. Sending of confiscation request to court
(1) A confiscation request shall set out:
1) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth
of the accused or the convicted offender;
2) the name, residence or seat and address, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth
of the third party;
3) a reference to the title of the criminal matter and the court judgment of the criminal offence which is the
basis for confiscation;
4) information concerning seizure of the property to be confiscated or other measures securing confiscation or
replacement thereof;
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
5) a description and location of the property to be confiscated;
6) whether substitution of confiscation is applied for pursuant to § 84 of the Penal Code;
7) a list of evidence.
(2) A copy of the application shall be sent to the accused or the convicted offender, his or her counsel and the third party and the application shall be forwarded to the court. The confiscation request shall be also delivered to the court by electronic means.
(3) If necessary, a prosecutor's office shall perform the acts provided for in § 240 of this Code for the application of settlement procedure, taking into account the specifications of the confiscation proceedings. The third party shall grant his or her consent to the application of settlement proceedings pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 243 of this Code. If a prosecutor's office and the accused or the convicted offender reach a settlement concerning the amount of property, the agreement shall be sent to the court.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 4037. Confiscation proceedings in court
(1) A court shall decide on confiscation by a ruling at the request of the prosecutor's office after the entry into force of a judgment of conviction of the criminal offence which is the basis for confiscation.
(2) The prosecutor, the accused or the convicted offender, his or her counsel and third party shall be summoned to a court session. The failure of a third party to appear in a court session shall hinder neither the court hearing nor the hearing of the confiscation request. If the accused or convicted offender fails to appear, the provisions of
§ 269 of this Code apply.
(3) Confiscation shall be decided by a judge sitting alone.
(4) A court hearing shall be conducted pursuant to the provisions of Division 2 of Chapter 9 or Chapter 10 of this Code, taking into account the specifications of the confiscation proceedings.
(5) If an accused, convicted offender or third party submits a written request to the prosecutor's office or court
to the effect that he or she has no objections to the confiscation of his or her property, his or her failure to appear
shall not hinder the hearing of the confiscation request. In such case, the court has the right to adjudicate the
confiscation request by way of written proceedings.
Page 160 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(6) If a confiscation request is submitted to the court before the entry into force of the court judgment and a judgment of acquittal enters into force, the court shall terminate confiscation proceedings by a ruling.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 4038. Issues to be adjudicated in chambers in confiscation proceedings
(1) A court shall adjudicate a confiscation request by a ruling made in chambers. (2) Upon making of a ruling, a court shall adjudicate on the following issues:
1) whether the property which confiscation is applied for is connected, under the conditions provided for in §
83, 831or 832of the Penal Code, with the criminal offence which is the basis for confiscation; [ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
2) whether the property has been acquired by the third party in the manner provided for in subsection 83 (3),
831(2) or subsection 832(2) of the Penal Code;
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
3) whether and to which part of the property confiscation should be applied;
4) how to proceed with regard to seized property or property which has been taken over which is not
confiscated;
5) the expenses relating to the confiscation proceeding and the person who is to bear the expenses.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 4039. Decision in confiscation proceedings
(1) A court shall make one of the following in chambers:
1) a confiscation ruling, or
2) a ruling by which the confiscation request is denied.
(2) A copy of a ruling shall be submitted to the convicted offender and the third party.
(3) Upon adjudication of a confiscation request in the case provided for in subsection 4037(5) of this Code, a copy of the ruling is sent to the participant in the proceedings who did not participate in the in the court hearing. [RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
§ 40310. Contestation of confiscation ruling
(1) A prosecutor, convicted offender or third party may file an appeal pursuant to the procedure provided for in
Chapter 15 of this Code against a confiscation ruling and a ruling by which the confiscation request is denied.
(2) A court ruling made in the hearing of an appeal against a court ruling may be filed with a higher court. [RT I 2007, 2, 7 - entry into force 01.02.2007]
Chapter 17
GRANT OF PERMISSION FOR IMPOSITION
OF SANCTIONS PROVIDED FOR
IN JUVENILE SANCTIONS ACT
§ 404. Grant of permission for placement of minor in school for students who need special treatment
due to behavioural problems or for extension of term for his or her stay in school for students who need
special treatment due to behavioural problems
Permission for placement of a minor in a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems or for extension of the term for his or her stay in such a school pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 6 (4) of the Juvenile Sanctions Act s granted by a judge on the basis of a written reasoned request of a juvenile committee.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 405. Grant of permission for premature release of minor from school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems
Permission for the premature release of a minor from a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems is granted by a judge on the basis of a written request of the head of the school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems or the legal representative of the minor. The opinion of the juvenile committee shall be appended to a request.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 161 /
228
§ 406. Procedure for hearing of requests
(1) A judge shall immediately hear a request specified in §§ 404 or 405 of this Code.
(2) For the adjudication of a request, a judge may summon a minor, his or her legal representative, a representative of the juvenile committee and a child protection official, social worker or psychologist to the court and question them in order to ascertain whether the request is justified.
(3) For the adjudication of a request, a court shall make:
1) a ruling on placement in a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems;
2) a ruling on extension of the term for stay in a school for students who need special treatment due to
behavioural problems;
3) a ruling on premature release from a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural
problems, or
4) a ruling by which the request is denied.
(4) A ruling specified in subsection (3) of this section shall be reasoned.
(5) Copies of a ruling shall be sent to the person who submitted a request, the minor and his or her legal representative, and the school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems.
§ 407. Contestation of grant of permission or refusal to grant permission
The juvenile committee, a minor or the legal representative of a minor may file an appeal against a ruling specified in subsection 406 (3) of this Code pursuant to the procedure provided for in Chapter 15 of this Code. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Chapter 18
ENTRY INTO FORCE AND
ENFORCEMENT OF DECISIONS
Division 1
General Provisions
§ 408. Entry into force of court judgments and rulings
(1) A court judgment or ruling enters into force when it no longer can be contested in any other manner except by review procedure.
(2) A court judgment enters into force upon expiry of the term for appeal or appeal in cassation. If an appeal in cassation is filed, the court judgment enters into force as of the date on which acceptance of the appeal in cassation is refused or the conclusion of the judgment of the Supreme Court is pronounced. If the term for contestation of a judgment is restored, the judgment is deemed not to have entered into force.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(3) A court judgment made subject to summary proceedings enters into force upon expiry of the term for submission of requests for court hearing of the judgment subject to the general procedure.
(4) A court ruling enters into force upon expiry of the term for appeal against the ruling. If an appeal is filed against a ruling, the ruling enters into force after it has been heard by the court which made the ruling or by
a higher court. If the term for contestation of a court ruling is restored, the court ruling is deemed not to have entered into force.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(5) Rulings on taking into custody, extension of the term for holding in custody, provisional custody, compulsory placement of a person in a medical institution, seizure of property, seizure of a postal or telegraphic items, exclusion from office and application of temporary restraining order, or a court ruling which cannot be contested, enter into force as of the making of the ruling.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233 - entry into force 16.07.2006]
(6) In the case a part of a court judgment is contested, the court judgment shall enter into force to the extent not contested.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Page 162 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 4081. Publication of court judgments and court rulings which have entered into force
(1) A court judgment and a court ruling which have entered into force and which terminate proceedings shall be published in the computer network in the place prescribed therefor, except in the case pre-trial proceedings continue in the criminal matter in which the court ruling was made.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(2) A published decision shall disclose the name and personal identification code or, in the absence of the personal identification code, date of birth of the accused. The personal identification code and name or date of birth of an accused who is a minor are replaced by initials or characters, except in the case the disclosed decision is at least the third one in which the minor in convicted in a criminal offence. A court shall replace the names
and other personal data of other persons with initials or characters. A decision shall not disclose the residence of a person.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(3) If the main part or statement of reasons of a decision contains sensitive personal data or personal data regarding which another restriction on access prescribed by law applies and the decision allows identification of a person although the names and other personal data have been replaced with initials or characters, the court shall publish, on its own initiative or at the request of the data subject, only the conclusion or final part of a decision.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66 - entry into force 25.02.2007]
(4) If the main part or statement of reasons of a decision contains information regarding which another restriction on access prescribed by law applies, the court shall disclose, on its own initiative or at the request of the interested person, only the conclusion or final part of a decision.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66 - entry into force 25.02.2007]
(5) The requests specified in subsections (3) and (4) of this section shall be submitted to a court before a decision is made. The court shall adjudicate the request by a ruling. A person who submitted the request may file an appeal against a court ruling by which the request was dismissed.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66 - entry into force 25.02.2007]
§ 409. Mandatory nature of court judgments and rulings
Compliance with court judgments and court rulings which have entered into force is mandatory for all persons within the territory of the Republic of Estonia.
§ 410. Admissibility of execution of court judgment or ruling
(1) A court judgment or ruling shall be enforced when it has entered into force unless otherwise provided by law.
(2) If an appeal or appeal in cassation is filed against a court judgment with regard to only one of the accused persons, the court judgment shall neither be enforced with regard to the other accused persons before the entry into force of the judgment.
§ 411. Enforcement of court judgment or ruling
(1) A judgment or ruling of a court of first instance which has entered into force shall be enforced by the county court which made the decision.
(2) A court judgment or ruling of a court of appeal or court of cassation which has entered into force shall be enforced by the county court which made the first decision in the same criminal matter.
(3) In the case provided by § 417 of this Code, the court judgment shall be enforced by the institution designated by the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 28.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
(4) If a decision is enforced, the county court or the institution designated by a directive of the minister responsible for the area shall send a copy of the decision to the body enforcing the decision. The court shall make a notation concerning the entry into force of the court judgment or ruling on the copy.
[RT I, 28.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
§ 412. Term for enforcement of court judgment or ruling
(1) A judgment of acquittal or a judgment releasing the accused from punishment shall be enforced immediately after the conclusion of the judgment has been pronounced. If the accused is held in custody, the court shall release him or her from custody in the courtroom.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 163 /
228
(2) A judgment of conviction shall be enforced within three days after the entry into force of the judgment or rejection of the criminal matter by the court of appeal or court of cassation.
(3) In the case provided for in subsection 417 (2) of this Code, the court judgment shall be enforced within one month after the entry into force of the judgment.
(4) A court ruling shall be enforced immediately after the entry into force thereof.
§ 413. Enforcement of several court judgments
If, in the making of a court judgment, a punishment which was imposed on the person by a previous court judgment and which has not been served in full is not added to or deemed to be covered by the punishment imposed on the person by the new court judgment, the court making the most recent judgment or the judge of the court of the place of execution of the court judgment who is in charge of execution of court judgments shall make a ruling pursuant to § 65 of the Penal Code.
Division 2
Enforcement of Punishments
§ 414. Enforcement of sentence of imprisonment
(1) If a convicted offender was not held in custody during the court proceedings, the county court enforcing the decision shall send a notice prepared according to the treatment plan to the convicted offender, setting out by which time and to which prison the convicted offender must appear for the service of the sentence. The notice shall set out that in the case of failure to appear in the prison at the time specified, compelled attendance shall
be applied to the person pursuant to subsection (3) of this section or the person shall be taken into custody at the request of the prison pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 429 of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) In the case provided for in subsection (1) of this section, the time when the convicted offender arrives in the prison is deemed to be the time of commencement of the service of the sentence of imprisonment.
(3) If a convicted offender fails to appear in the prison for the service of the sentence at the time specified, the prison shall forward a request for the imposition of compelled attendance to the Police and Border Guard Board. [RT I, 29.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
(4) Submission of a request for deferral of execution of imprisonment shall not suspend the enforcement of the execution imprisonment.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
§ 415. Deferral of enforcement of sentence of imprisonment
(1) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may defer the enforcement of a sentence of imprisonment by a ruling:
1) by up to six months if the convicted offender suffers from a serious illness and it is impossible to provide medical treatment for him or her in the prison;
2) by up to one year if the convicted offender is pregnant at the time of execution of the court judgment.
3) [omitted - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(2) If a female convicted offender has a small child, the judge in charge of execution of the court judgment may defer the enforcement of the sentence of imprisonment by a ruling until the child has attained three years of age.
(3) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may defer the enforcement of a punishment by a ruling for up to two months if immediate commencement of the service of the sentence of imprisonment would
result in serious consequences for the convicted offender or his or her family members due to extraordinary circumstances.
(4) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall decide the deferral of enforcement of the sentence of imprisonment on the basis specified in clause (1) 1) of this section after considering the opinion of the prosecutor and the representative of the prison.
(5) A ruling on deferral of the enforcement of a sentence of imprisonment shall set out also the information specified in subsection 414 (1) of this Code.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(6) A copy of a ruling which has entered into force shall be sent to the prison. [RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
Page 164 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 416. Waiver of enforcement of sentence of imprisonment
(1) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may, by a ruling, waive the enforcement of a sentence of imprisonment for a specified term or a sentence of imprisonment imposed in substitution for another punishment pursuant to §§ 70 and 71 of the Penal Code if the convicted offender is extradited to a foreign state or expelled.
(2) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may enforce a sentence of imprisonment for a specified term or a sentence of imprisonment imposed in substitution for another punishment pursuant to §§ 70 and 71 of the Penal Code if the convicted offender who has been extradited or expelled returns to the state earlier than ten years after his or her extradition or expulsion.
§ 417. Enforcement and execution of pecuniary punishments
(1) A court judgment ordering pecuniary punishment which has entered into force shall be sent to the institution designated by a directive of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 28.12.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2012
(2) If a convicted offender has failed to pay the amount of the pecuniary punishment imposed on him or her to the prescribed account in full within one month after the entry into force of the court judgment or by the specified due date or if the terms for the payment of instalments of an amount of pecuniary punishment are not complied with and the term for payment of the amount of pecuniary punishment or a fine to the extent of assets has not been extended or apportioned pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code, a copy of the court judgment shall be sent to a bailiff within ten days as of the receipt thereof.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 16.01.2016]
(3) If a convicted offender fails to pay the pecuniary punishment or fine to the extent of assets by the designated due date or comply with the terms for payment of an apportioned pecuniary punishment and the term for payment of the amount of pecuniary punishment or a fine to the extent of assets has not been extended or apportioned pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 424 of this Code and a convicted offender has no assets against which a claim for payment could be made, a bailiff shall give notice to a county court that payment is impossible not later than three years after acceptance of the pecuniary punishment or fine to the extent of assets for processing by the bailiff and not later than seven years after the entry into force of the court judgment. If
there are no circumstances which preclude substitution of punishment, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall decide on the substitution of the pecuniary punishment or fine to the extent of assets pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 70 and 71 of the Penal Code. The court shall notify the convicted offender and bailiff of substitution of the pecuniary punishment or fine to the extent of assets.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(4) If an amount of pecuniary punishment has been paid in part, the paid part shall be taken into account upon determination of the duration of the substitutive punishment in proportion to the paid amount. A judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall settle the ordering of substitutive punishment pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsections 432 (1) and (3) of this Code. A copy of the ruling shall be sent to the participants in the proceedings concerned and to the bailiff.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 418. Waiver of enforcement of pecuniary punishment
(1) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of a convicted offender may waive the enforcement of a pecuniary punishment by a ruling if:
1) a sentence of imprisonment is imposed on the convicted offender in another criminal matter and the sentence is enforced;
2) execution of the pecuniary punishment may endanger the resocialization of the convicted offender;
3) circumstances provided for in § 416 of this Code exist.
(2) On the bases provided for in subsection (1) of this section, a judge in charge of execution of court judgments may also waive collection of the procedure expenses from the convicted offender.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 419. Enforcement and execution of sentence of community service
(1) A sentence of community service is enforced by sending the court judgment or ruling to the probation supervision department of the residence of the convicted offender.
(2) The head of a probation supervision department which receives a court judgment or ruling shall appoint a probation supervisor for the convicted offender and the duty of the probation supervisor is to monitor the community service and exercise supervision over compliance with the supervisory requirements and obligations set out in the decision.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 165 /
228
(3) If possible, the head of a probation supervision department shall appoint the probation officer who prepared the pre-trial report as the probation officer for the convicted offender.
(4) Community service specified in clause 202 (2) 3) of this Code is applied on the basis of the provisions
of this section. If a person evades community service, the probation supervisor shall immediately submit to a
prosecutor's office a report on failure to perform his or her obligations.
(5) The procedure for preparation, execution and supervision of community service shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 4191. Enforcement and execution of electronic surveillance
(1) A sentence of electronic surveillance is enforced by sending the decision to the probation supervision department of the residence of the convicted offender.
[RT I 2010, 44, 258 - entry into force 01.01.2011
(2) The head of a probation supervision department which receives a decision shall appoint a probation supervisor for the convicted offender and the duty of the probation supervisor is to exercise supervision over compliance with the obligations set out in the decision.
[RT I 2010, 44, 258 - entry into force 01.01.2011
(3) If possible, the head of a probation supervision department shall appoint the probation officer who prepared the opinion concerning release before the prescribed time.
(4) If a person violates the conditions of electronic surveillance, the probation supervisor shall immediately submit a report on failure to perform the obligations to a court.
(5) The procedure for execution of electronic surveillance and supervision over it shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I 2006, 46, 333 - entry into force 01.01.2007
§ 4192. Enforcement of treatment
(1) For the enforcement of the addiction treatment of drug addicts and complex treatment of sex offenders, the court judgment or ruling shall be sent to the probation supervision department of the residence of a convicted offender which makes preparations for the administrator of the treatment and refers the convicted offender to a health care provider.
(2) If a convicted offender agrees to undertake, upon release on probation or parole in accordance with § 74,
76 or 761of the Penal Code, to submit to the addiction treatment of drug addicts or complex treatment of sex offenders in accordance with clause 75 (2) 5) of the Penal Code during the period of probation, the procedure provided for in subsection (1) of this section shall apply.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(3) The procedure for preparation, execution of and supervision over addiction treatment of drug addicts and complex treatment of sex offenders shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(4) The health care provider specified in subsection 6 (2) of the Mental Health Act provides the addiction treatment of drug addicts and complex treatment of sex offenders.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.06.2013
§ 420. Enforcement, deferral or waiver of enforcement of prohibition on activities or prohibition on business
(1) A prohibition on activities or prohibition on business is enforced when the judgement has entered into force and the convicted offender has been notified thereof and if the prohibition on activities or prohibition on business has not been deferred and enforcement of the prohibition has not been waived on the basis specified in subsection (2) of this section.
(2) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of a convicted offender may, at the request of the offender, defer enforcement of a prohibition on activities or prohibition on business imposed as a supplementary punishment for up to six months by a ruling or waive enforcement of the prohibition if execution of the punishment may result in serious consequences for the convicted offender or his or her family members.
(3) Upon the application of a prohibition on business, the court shall send a copy of the judgement which has entered into force to the registrar for entering the information concerning the prohibition on business in the relevant database. If enforcement of a prohibition on business imposed as a supplementary punishment is
Page 166 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
deferred or enforcement of the prohibition is waived, the court shall send also a copy of the relevant ruling to the registrar for making the corresponding entry in the database.
[RT I 2008, 52, 288 - entry into force 22.12.2008]
§ 421. Enforcement of other supplementary punishments
[RT I 2007, 23, 119 - entry into force 02.01.2008
(1) A supplementary punishment not specified in § 420 of this Code is enforced by sending the court judgment or ruling to the appropriate agency who shall deprive the convicted offender of the rights specified in the decision or restrict such rights and revoke or deposit the documents issued to the convicted offender for exercising such rights or apply the prohibition set out in the court decision on the convicted offender.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) A fine to the extent of assets shall be enforced pursuant to the provisions of this Code concerning enforcement of pecuniary punishments.
(3) Expulsion shall be enforced pursuant to the procedure provided for in the Obligation to Leave and
Prohibition on Entry Act.
§ 4211. Procedure for transfer of confiscated property
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 01.02.2017]
(1) Unless otherwise provided by law, a copy of the court judgment or ruling and of the procedural document concerning the confiscated property shall be sent to the to the agency authorised to administer confiscated property.
(2) The cost of transfer and destruction of confiscated property shall be paid by the convicted offender or the third party.
(3) The procedure for transfer of confiscated property shall be established by a regulation of the Government of the Republic.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 01.02.2017]
Division 3
Return of Objects and Collection of
Expenses Relating to Criminal Proceedings
§ 422. Return of things and release of property from seizure
(1) If documents or things were taken over or property was seized from a person who is acquitted or with regard to whom criminal proceedings are terminated, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court enforcing the court judgment shall send the court judgment or ruling which has entered into force to the appropriate agency and order return of such documents or things or release of the property from seizure.
(2) The agency executing a court judgment or ruling shall immediately notify the court of the execution of the decision.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 423. Collection of expenses relating to criminal proceedings
The expenses relating to a criminal proceeding and other claims for payment shall be collected pursuant to the provisions of this Code concerning enforcement of pecuniary punishments.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
Division 4
Settlement of Issues Arising in Execution of Decisions
§ 424. Extension of term for payment of pecuniary punishment and deferral thereof
With good reason, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of a convicted offender may, by a ruling made at the request of the convicted offender, extend the term for the
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 167 /
228
payment of a pecuniary punishment in full or in part or defer such term for up to one year, or order payment of the pecuniary punishment in instalments on specified dates.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 425. Premature release of convicted offender from service of punishment due to illness
(1) If a convicted offender becomes terminally ill during the service of his or her punishment, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the place of execution of the punishment shall, on the basis of a proposal of the head of the agency executing the punishment and the decision of the medical
committee, make a ruling on the release of the convicted offender from the service of the rest of the punishment pursuant to § 79 of the Penal Code.
(2) If a convicted offender becomes mentally ill or feeble-minded or develops any other severe mental disorder after the making of the court judgment but before the punishment has been served in full, the judge in charge
of execution of court judgments at the county court of the place of execution of the punishment shall make a ruling on the waiver of enforcement of the punishment or the release of the offender from the service of the punishment. In such case, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall apply coercive psychiatric treatment with regard to the convicted offender pursuant to § 86 of the Penal Code.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 426. Release on parole
(1) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the place of execution of
a punishment may release a convicted offender on parole after the convicted offender has served the term
of punishment provided for in § 76, subsection § 761(1) or § 77 of the Penal Code. The judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall release on parole a convicted offender who was younger than eighteen years of age at the time of commission of the criminal offence after serving the term of the sentence provided for in subsection 761(2) of the Penal Code.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) If the judge in charge of execution of court judgments refuses to release a convicted offender on parole, the judge may set a term for a new hearing of the issue of release which is longer or shorter than the term of six months provided for in subsection 76 (3) or one year provided for in subsection (4) of the Imprisonment Act. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(3) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may, by a ruling, waive the application of supervision
of conduct with regard to a convicted offender on the basis of § 76, 761or 77 of the Penal Code if the convicted offender is extradited to a foreign state or expelled.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(4) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may enforce the unserved part of the sentence if the convicted offender who has been extradited or expelled returns to the state earlier than ten years after his or her extradition or expulsion.
[RT I 2006, 46, 333 - entry into force 01.01.2007
§ 4261. Application of supervision of conduct after service of sentence
The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the place of execution of the punishment shall decide on the application of supervision of conduct after service of the sentence within one month as of the receipt of the file by the court. In order to apply supervision of conduct after service of the sentence, the court shall consider the bases for the application of supervision of conduct after service of the sentence provided for in § 871of the Penal Code and the conduct of the person during the service of the sentence.
[RT I 2009, 39, 261 - entry into force 24.07.2009]
§ 4262. Verification of reasons for and termination of application of detention after service of sentence
[Repealed - RT I, 05.07.2013, 2 - entry into force 15.07.2013]
§ 427. Settlement of issues arising in execution of probation supervision
(1) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of a convicted offender shall decide by a ruling whether to assign additional duties to or mitigate or annul the existing duties of an offender convicted pursuant to subsections 74 (4), 75 (3), 76 (7) or 871(4) or (5) of the Penal Code or extend his or her probationary period or enforce the sentence.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of a convicted offender shall decide by a ruling whether to annul the probation applied with regard to a convicted offender and
Page 168 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
send him or her to serve the punishment imposed by the court judgment pursuant to subsection 74 (4), (5) or (6),
76 (7) or (8) or 77 (4) of the Penal Code.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(3) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall review a special report of a probation officer within ten days as of the receipt of the report by the court.
(4) [Repealed - RT I 2007, 11, 51 - entry into force 18.02.2007]
(5) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may, by a ruling, waive the enforcement or execution of the supervision of conduct imposed pursuant to § 74 of the Penal Code if the convicted offender is extradited to a foreign state or expelled.
(6) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments may enforce the sentence of imprisonment which was suspended pursuant to § 74 of the Penal Code if the convicted offender who has been extradited or expelled returns to the state earlier than ten years after his or her extradition or expulsion.
[RT I 2006, 46, 333 - entry into force 01.01.2007
§ 4271. Settlement of issues arising in performance of obligations
If circumstances become evident, after the termination of the criminal proceedings and the assignment of an obligation to a person on the basis of subsection 202 (2) or subsection 2031(3) of this Code, which aggravate the performance of the obligation, the prosecutor's office or court may, with the consent of the person, change the obligation imposed on a person or to free him or her from the obligation by an order. The consent of the victim
is necessary in the case of amendment of or release from an obligation imposed on the bases provided for in
subsection 2031(3) of this Code, except for the obligation to compensate for procedural expenses. [RT I 2007, 11, 51 - entry into force 18.02.2007]
§ 428. Settlement of issues arising in execution of sentence of community service
(1) If a convicted offender evades community service, fails to comply with supervisory requirements or perform the duties imposed on him or her, the probation officer shall submit a special report to the court for imposition
of additional obligations on the convicted offender pursuant to subsection 75 (2) of the Penal Code or extension of the term for community service or enforcement of the sentence of imprisonment imposed on the convicted offender.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(2) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of a convicted offender shall, by a ruling made within ten days as of the receipt of a report of the probation officer by the
court, decide whether to annul the community service of the offender and enforce the sentence of imprisonment imposed on him or her by the court judgment pursuant to subsection 69 (6) or (7) of the Penal Code.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
§ 4281. Settlement of issues arising in execution of decisions
(1) If a convicted offender absconds or waives the treatment of drug addicts or complex treatment of sex offenders imposed on him or her, the person administering the treatment shall immediately submit an application to the probation supervisor in which the probation supervisor is informed of non-subjection of the convicted offender to the treatment.
(2) A probation supervisor has the right to access the information concerning the treatment and diagnosis. (3) A probation supervisor who establishes the violation provided for in subsection (1) of this section shall
make a special report to the court which contains information about the circumstances of the violation, duration
of the treatment administered, summary of the explanations of the convicted offender and proposal to assign
additional obligations or discontinue the treatment and to enforce the punishment. The special report shall be
also submitted in the case the convicted offender fails to comply with the supervisory requirements or perform
the obligations assigned to him or her.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015
(4) If a convicted offender fails to submit to the addiction treatment of drug addicts imposed on him or her due to an illness or family situation, a probation supervisor shall submit a request to the court for suspension of the running of the term of the addiction treatment of drug addicts. The request shall contain information on
the bases of suspension and a proposal for the term of suspension. Upon suspension of the running of the term and upon determination of a new term, the court shall take into account the general restrictions on the term of addiction treatment of drug addicts imposed for the respective offence.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.06.2013
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 169 /
228
§ 4282. Verification of reasons for prohibition on entry of aliens
The court which imposed the prohibition on entry on a foreign citizen, may revoke the prohibition on entry, shorten the period of validity of the prohibition on entry or suspend the prohibition on entry by its ruling at the request of the foreign citizen, if the stay of the foreign citizen in Estonia is justified to ensure the protection of the fundamental rights of the person and public order or national security are not endangered thereby.
[RT I, 17.12.2015, 3 - entry into force 27.12.2015
§ 429. Bases for taking convicted offender into custody and procedure for holding him or her in custody
(1) At the request of a probation officer or bailiff or upon receipt of information from the judicial authorities competent to engage in international cooperation in criminal procedure that the person is abroad, a judge in charge of execution of court judgments may take into custody a convicted offender if the offender evades or may evade execution of the judgment of conviction and the court has sufficient reason to believe that:
1) the conditional imprisonment will be enforced;
2) the part of the punishment which was not served due to release on parole will be enforced;
3) the sentence of imprisonment substituted by community service will be enforced;
4) the pecuniary punishment will be substituted by detention, imprisonment or community service;
5) the fine to extent of assets will be substituted by imprisonment; or
6) the convicted offender sentenced to imprisonment is outside the territory of the Republic of Estonia.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(2) In the cases provided for in subsection (1) of this section, a convicted offender may be held in custody until the entry into force of a ruling on the enforcement or substitution of the punishment.
(3) Convicted offenders are taken into custody pursuant to the provisions of §§ 131-136 of this Code.
§ 430. Alteration of type or extension of term of sanction imposed on person less than eighteen years of age
Extension of the term for application of supervision of conduct with regard to a convicted offender less than eighteen years of age or the term for his or her stay at a youth home or a school for students who need special treatment due to behavioural problems pursuant to subsection 87 (2) or (3) of the Penal Code or alteration of the type of a sanction pursuant to subsection 87 (4) of the Penal Code or assignment of additional obligations pursuant to subsection 75 (2) of the Penal Code shall be decided, on the basis of a special report submitted by the probation officer or a proposal of the head of the agency applying the sanction, by a ruling of the judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court of the residence of the convicted offender.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 431. Settlement of Issues Arising in Execution of Decisions
(1) Issues not regulated by §§ 424 to 4281and 430 of this Code and other doubts and ambiguities arising in the execution of a decision shall be settled by a ruling of the court which made the decision or the judge in charge of execution of court judgments at the county court enforcing the decision.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 2 - entry into force 05.04.2011]
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) of this section shall also apply on the basis of the provisions of subsection
5 (2) of the Penal Code.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(3) The prison in which the person specified in subsection 5 (2) of the Penal Code is serving a sentence shall inform the person of the retroactive effect of the Act within 15 days as of the entry into force of the mitigating Act and submit data to the judge in charge of execution of court judgments for a decision on release of the person.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(4) The person specified in subsection 5 (2) of the Penal Code shall have no right to file a claim for compensation for the sentence served and reversal thereof.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 432. Procedure for hearing of issues arising in execution of decisions
(1) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall adjudicate issues relating to the execution of a decision by a ruling made subject to a written proceeding without summoning the parties to the court proceeding unless otherwise provided for in subsection (3) of this section.
(2) If an issue pertains to the execution of a judgment in the part which concerns the civil action or proof
of claim in public law, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall inform the victim and civil
defendant of the issue beforehand and they have the right to submit their opinions in writing within the term
specified by the court. If an application for amendment of or release from an obligation imposed on the bases
provided for in subsection 2031(3) of this Code is submitted, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments
Page 170 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
shall inform the victim of the issue and the victim shall submit his or her opinion in writing by the term determined by the court.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5 - entry into force 01.01.2017]
(3) A judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall settle the issues provided for in §§ 425 to 4261of this Code and the issues relating to the deprivation of the liberty of a convicted offender in his or her presence. A prosecutor shall be summoned before the judge in charge of execution of court judgments, except in the case provided for in subsections 417 (3), 427 (1) and (2) and § 428 of this Code, and a counsel at the request of the convicted offender, and their opinions shall be heard. The health care professional who has rendered an opinion concerning the premature release of a convicted offender from punishment due to his or her illness is required
to participate in the adjudication of the corresponding issue. If necessary, the court may involve other persons or order an expert assessment upon deciding an issue concerning application of supervision of conduct.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.07.2014]
(31) If a convicted offender who stays outside the territory of the Republic of Estonia has been declared a fugitive, the enforcement of a sentence of imprisonment on the bases provided for in § 427 or § 428 of this Code and taking into custody on the bases provided for in subsection 131 (4) of this Code may be decided upon by
way of a written proceeding without summoning the parties to the court proceeding. Not later than on the second day following the date of bringing the person into Estonia, the convicted offender shall be taken to the judge in charge of execution of court judgments for interrogation.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(32) The judge in charge of execution of court judgments may organise the participation of the persons specified in subsections (2) and (3) of this section in the hearing of the issues arising in the execution of decisions by means of a technical solution, which complies with the requirements specified in clause 69 (2) 1) of this Code. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(33) The issues specified in §§ 425 and 426 of this Code may be heard before a judge in charge of execution of court judgments without the participation of a prosecutor if the prosecutor's office had delivered the positions thereof to the judge in charge of execution of court judgments in writing or by electronic means and declared that they do not wish to participate in the hearing of the issue.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(34) If a new Act shortens the imprisonment prescribed for an act after the entry into force of a court judgment in the case of which the judge in charge of execution of court judgments adjudicates an issue arisen upon execution thereof, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall shorten the imprisonment pursuant to subsection 5 (2) of the Penal Code to the maximum rate prescribed for a similar act in the new Act, or if
the act is no longer punishable as a criminal offence or punishable by imprisonment, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall not enforce the imprisonment or releases the person from imprisonment. [RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(35) If a person has been imposed an aggregate punishment by a judgment which has entered into force and the new Act precludes the punishability of one or more of the criminal offences which were the basis for imposition of the aggregate punishment, imposition of imprisonment or shortens the imprisonment, the judge in charge of execution of court judgments shall impose a new aggregate punishment on the basis of subsection 5 (2) of the Penal Code.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(4) A court shall send a copy of a ruling made pursuant to subsection (1) of this section to the participants in the proceeding who are concerned by the ruling.
Chapter 19
INTERNATIONAL COOPERATION
IN CRIMINAL PROCEDURE
Division 1
General Provisions
§ 433. General principles
(1) International cooperation in criminal procedure comprises extradition of persons to foreign states, mutual assistance between states in criminal matters, execution of the judgments of foreign courts, taking over and
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 171 /
228
transfer of criminal proceedings commenced, cooperation with the International Criminal Court and Eurojust and extradition to Member States of the European Union.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(2) International cooperation in criminal procedure shall be effected pursuant to the provisions of this Chapter unless otherwise prescribed by the international agreements of the Republic of Estonia, the European Union legislation or the generally recognised principles of international law.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(3) International cooperation in criminal procedure shall be effected pursuant to the provisions of the other chapters of this Code in so far as this is not in conflict with the provisions of this Chapter.
(4) If adherence to the requirement of confidentiality is requested in the course of international cooperation in criminal procedure, such requirement shall be complied with to the extent necessary for the purposes
of cooperation. If compliance with the confidentiality requirement is refused, the requesting state shall be immediately notified of such refusal.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 434. Requesting state and executing state
(1) A state which submits a request for international cooperation in criminal procedure to another state is the requesting state.
(2) A state to which a requesting state has submitted a request for international cooperation in criminal procedure is the executing state.
§ 435. Judicial authorities competent to engage in international cooperation in criminal procedure
(1) The central authority for international cooperation in criminal procedure is the Ministry of Justice, unless otherwise provided by law or international legislation binding on the Republic of Estonia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(2) Courts, the Prosecutors' Offices, the Police and Border Guard Board, the Security Police Board, the Tax and Customs Board, the Environmental Inspectorate, the Competition Board and the Military Police are the judicial authorities competent to engage in international cooperation in criminal procedure to the extent provided by law and international legislation binding on the Republic of Estonia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(3) If the Penal Code of Estonia is applied to criminal offences which are committed outside the territory of the Republic of Estonia, the Office of the Prosecutor General, which initiates criminal proceedings or verifies the legality and justification of commencement of the criminal proceedings, shall be immediately informed thereof. [RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 436. Prohibition on international cooperation in criminal procedure
(1) The Republic of Estonia refuses to engage in international cooperation if:
1) it may endanger the security, public order or other essential interests of the Republic of Estonia;
2) it is in conflict with the general principles of Estonian law;
3) there is reason to believe that the assistance is requested for the purpose of bringing charges against or
punishing a person on account of his or her race, nationality or religious or political beliefs, or if the situation of
the person may deteriorate for any of such reasons.
(11) The Republic of Estonia shall not refuse to engage in international cooperation with a Member State of the European Union on the ground that the offence is regarded as a political offence, as an offence connected with a political offence or an offence inspired by political motives unless otherwise provided by law or an international agreement.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(12) The Republic of Estonia shall not refuse to engage in international cooperation with a Member State of the European Union on the ground that the same kind of tax or duty is not imposed or the same type of taxes, customs or exchange arrangements have not been established in Estonia as in the requesting state.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(13) The Republic of Estonia may not refuse international cooperation on the basis of national economic interests, foreign policy interests or other considerations, if this is contrary to an international agreement binding on Estonia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(2) If a witness or expert is requested to be summoned to a foreign court, the request shall not be complied with if the requesting state fails to ensure compliance with the requirement of immunity on the bases provided for in
§ 465 of this Code.
Page 172 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) The Republic of Estonia may refuse international cooperation if it is obvious that a non-European Union state does not ensure adequate level of data protection. The respective decision is made by the Ministry of Justice in co-ordination with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Data Protection Inspectorate and the Office of the Prosecutor General.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4361. Prohibition on parallel proceedings of criminal offences
(1) Conduct of criminal proceedings with respect to same persons and same circumstances relating to a criminal offence in several Member States of the European Union shall be avoided.
(2) If a prosecutor's office or a court becomes aware that criminal proceedings are conducted with respect to the same persons and same circumstances related to a criminal offence in another state, they are obliged to contact the competent judicial authorities of the respective state in a format which can be reproduced in writing in order to concentrate the criminal proceedings in one state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4362. Obligation to contact
(1) If Estonia is the contacting country in the case of parallel criminal proceedings, the prosecutor's office or court shall submit the following information in writing upon the first contact:
1) the name and contact details of the competent judicial authority;
2) the description of the facts which is the object of the criminal proceedings;
3) the name, place of residence or registered office and address of the suspect or accused and, if necessary, the
name, place of residence or registered office and address, date of birth, nationality, name and number of identity
document and mother tongue of the victim;
4) the information on detention or taking into custody of the suspect or accused;
5) the stage of proceedings in the criminal proceedings.
(2) The term for giving response shall be indicated upon the first contact. If the suspect or accused is held in custody, an urgent response shall be requested.
(3) If Estonia is unaware of the competent judicial authority of the country conducting parallel criminal proceedings, a prosecutor's office or a court in court proceedings shall contact the Eurojust's National Member for Estonia or the contact persons on the European Judicial Network for determining the competent judicial authority.
(4) In the case of parallel criminal proceedings, Estonia shall establish the contact and submit the information specified in subsections (1) and (2) of this section in a language accepted by the Member State.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4363. Obligation to respond to information inquiries
(1) A prosecutor's office or a court in court proceedings is obliged to respond to information inquires received by Estonia in writing in order to confirm the conduct of the criminal proceeding which is the object of the information inquiry or notify of absence of criminal proceedings.
(2) If the criminal proceedings which is the object of the information inquiry are conducted in Estonia, the following information shall be submitted in the response concerning the criminal proceedings:
1) the name and contact details of the competent judicial authority;
2) whether the criminal proceedings are conducted with respect to a part or all the acts with respect to which
the information inquiry was submitted or whether the criminal proceedings have been conducted;
3) the name, date of birth, place of residence or registered office and address, nationality, name and number
of identity document and mother tongue of the person with respect to whom the criminal proceedings are
conducted or have been conducted;
4) the stage of the criminal proceedings and, in the case of a final procedural decision, the nature of the final
decision and the date of making thereof;
5) other information relating to the criminal proceedings, if the disclosure thereof does not have an adverse
effect on further conduct of the criminal proceedings.
(3) If the suspect or accused related to the criminal proceedings indicated in the information inquiry received by Estonia is held in custody, a prosecutor's office or a court in court proceedings shall immediately respond to the information inquiry.
(4) If it is impossible to respond immediately or during the term established to the information inquiry received due to specification of the necessary circumstances of the criminal proceedings or circumstances related to
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 173 /
228
identification of the person, the competent judicial authority of the state which communicated the information inquiry shall be notified thereof and the term during which the information is provided shall be indicated.
(5) Responses containing the information specified in subsection (2) of this section shall be prepared to information inquiries received by Estonia in a language accepted by the Member State.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4364. Consultations for deciding on country of location to continue of proceedings
(1) If it becomes evident as a result of information exchange that criminal proceedings are conducted against the same person with respect to the same circumstances of a criminal offence in Estonia and another Member State of the European Union, a prosecutor's office or a court in court proceedings shall commence consultations with a competent authority of the other state in order to decide on concentration of the criminal proceedings in one state.
(2) The following shall be taken into consideration during consultations upon deciding on the country of location for conduct of criminal proceedings:
1) the place of commission of the criminal offence or most of the criminal offences;
2) the place of arise of damage or major part of the damage;
3) the place of stay of the suspect or accused held in custody;
4) the need for extradition or surrender of the suspect or accused in connection with other possible criminal
proceedings;
5) the nationality and place of residence of the suspect or accused;
6) the place of location of the victims or witnesses and other relevant interests;
7) admissibility of evidence and other potential delays in continuation of criminal proceedings.
(3) Upon failure to agree upon the country of location for continuation of criminal proceedings, the managers of the competent authorities of the countries holding consultations shall address Eurojust for making the decision. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4365. Proceedings in case of consultations
(1) During consultations, conduct of criminal proceedings shall be continued.
(2) During consultations, the competent authorities of the countries related to the consultations shall submit relevant information to each other relating to the criminal proceedings concerning the procedural acts performed, except for the information which is classified as a state secret.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4366. Continuation of criminal proceedings upon adjudication of procedural conflict
(1) If it is decided to concentrate in Estonia the continuation of criminal proceedings conducted in parallel,
the prosecutor's office has the right to request the evidence which are required for continuation and completion
of the criminal proceedings in Estonia from the criminal proceedings of the state that conducted the criminal
proceedings in parallel.
(2) If conduct of parallel criminal proceedings are concentrated in another state, a prosecutor's office or a court in court proceedings shall communicate the evidence collected in the criminal proceedings in Estonia to the competent authorities of the state which continues the criminal proceedings at the request thereof.
(3) If criminal proceedings conducted in parallel in Estonia are concentrated in another state, the criminal proceedings shall be terminated in Estonia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4367. Competence of Eurojust upon adjudication of procedural conflict
(1) The provisions of §§ 4361to 4366of this Code do not restrict the opportunities of Eurojust to participate in adjudication of procedural conflicts.
(2) In the case provided for in subsection 4364(3) of this Code, the decision of Eurojust shall be the basis for concentration in one state conducting the criminal proceedings of the criminal proceedings conducted in parallel in two or more states, taking into consideration the provisions of subsection 4364(2) of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 437. Division of expenses relating to international cooperation in criminal procedure
(1) The Republic of Estonia as a requesting and executing state shall bear all the costs arising on its territory from international agreements or other legislation binding on the Republic of Estonia, unless otherwise resolved by agreement with a foreign state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 174 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) The Republic of Estonia as the executing state shall claim the following expenses from the requesting state:
1) expenses relating to the involvement of experts in Estonia;
2) expenses relating to the organisation of a telehearing in Estonia and to the attendance of the persons to be
heard and the translators and interpreters unless otherwise agreed upon with the requesting state;
3) other essential or unavoidable expenses incurred by Estonia, to the extent agreed upon with the requesting
state.
(3) On the basis of the request of a requesting state, the Estonian state may grant an advance to the experts and witnesses involved in international cooperation in criminal procedure.
(4) The Republic of Estonia as the requesting state shall bear all expenses incurred in the executing state if the expenses:
1) have arisen on the bases and pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection (2) of this section;
2) are related to the transfer of a person in custody.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
Division 2
Extradition
Subdivision 1
Extradition of Persons to Foreign States
§ 438. Admissibility of extradition
Estonia as the executing state is entitled to extradite a person on the basis of a request for extradition if criminal proceedings have been initiated and an arrest warrant has been issued with regard to the person in the requesting state or if the person has been sentenced to imprisonment by a judgment of conviction which has entered into force.
§ 439. General conditions for extradition of persons to foreign states
(1) Extradition of a person for the purposes of continuation of the criminal proceedings concerning him or her in a foreign state is permitted if the person is suspected or accused of a criminal offence which is punishable by at least one year of imprisonment according to both the penal law of the requesting state and the Penal Code of Estonia.
(2) Extradition of a person for the purposes of execution of a judgment of conviction made with regard to him or her is permitted under the conditions provided for in subsection (1) of this section if at least four months of the sentence of imprisonment have not yet been served.
(3) If a person whose extradition is requested has committed several criminal offences and extradition is permitted for some of the criminal offences, extradition may be granted also for the other offences which do not meet the requirements specified in subsections (1) and (2) of this section.
§ 440. Circumstances precluding or restricting extradition of persons to foreign states
(1) In addition to the cases provided for in § 436 of this Code, extradition of a person to a foreign state is prohibited if:
1) the request for extradition is based on a political offence within the meaning of the Additional Protocols to
the European Convention on Extradition, except in the case provided for in subsection 436 (11) of this Code; [RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
2) the person has been finally convicted or acquitted on the same charges in Estonia;
3) according to the laws of the requesting state or Estonia, the limitation period for the criminal offence has
expired or an amnesty precludes application of a punishment.
(2) Extradition of an Estonian citizen is not permitted if the request for extradition is based on a military offence within the meaning of the provisions of the European Convention on Extradition and the Additional Protocols thereto.
(3) If death penalty may be imposed in a requesting state as punishment for a criminal offence which is the basis for the request for extradition, the person may be extradited only on the condition that the competent authority of the requesting state has assured that death penalty will not be imposed on the person to be extradited or, if death penalty was imposed before the submission of the request for extradition, the penalty will not be carried out.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 175 /
228
(4) A request for the extradition of a person to a foreign state may be denied if initiation of criminal proceedings on the same charges has been refused with regard to the person or if the proceedings have been terminated.
§ 441. Conflicting requests for extradition
If extradition of a person is requested by several states, the state to which the person is to be extradited shall be determined having regard, primarily, to the seriousness and place of commission of the criminal offences committed by the person, the order in which the requests were submitted, the nationality of the person claimed and the possibility of his or her subsequent extradition to a third state.
§ 442. Requirements for request for extradition of person from Republic of Estonia
(1) A request for extradition shall be prepared by the competent judicial authority of the requesting state and it shall be addressed to the Ministry of Justice of the Republic of Estonia.
(2) The following shall be appended to a request for extradition:
1) information concerning the time and place of commission of and other facts relating to the criminal offence
on which the request for extradition is based, and the legal assessment of the criminal offence pursuant to the
penal law of the requesting state;
2) an extract from the penal law or any other relevant legal act of the requesting state;
3) the original or an authenticated copy of the arrest warrant or judgment of conviction made pursuant to the
procedure prescribed in the procedural law of the requesting state;
4) if possible, a description of the person claimed, together with any other information which may enable to
establish the identity of the person.
Subdivision 2
Procedure for Extradition of Persons to Foreign States
§ 443. Stages in procedure for extradition of persons to foreign states
The procedure for the extradition of a person to a foreign state is divided into the preliminary proceeding in the Ministry of Justice and the Office of the Prosecutor General, verification of the legal admissibility of the extradition in court, and deciding on extradition falling within the competence of the executive power.
§ 444. Acts of Ministry of Justice in preliminary proceedings
(1) The Ministry of Justice shall verify the compliance of a request for extradition with the requirements, and the existence of the necessary supporting documents.
(2) If necessary, the Ministry of Justice may grant a term to a requesting state for submission of additional information.
(3) A request for extradition which meets the requirements, and the supporting documents shall be immediately sent to the Office of the Prosecutor General.
§ 445. Acts of Office of Prosecutor General in preliminary proceedings
(1) If a request for extradition submitted by a foreign state is received directly by the Office of the Prosecutor
General, the Ministry of Justice shall be immediately notified of such request.
(2) If a request for extradition is received directly by the Office of the Prosecutor General, additional information may be requested without the mediation of the Ministry of Justice.
(3) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall append an excerpt from the punishment register and other necessary information to a request for extradition and ascertain whether criminal proceedings have been initiated with regard to the person in Estonia.
(4) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall send a request for extradition which meets the requirements, and the additional materials specified in subsection (3) of this section to the court immediately.
§ 446. Jurisdiction over verification of legal admissibility of extradition
Verification of the legal admissibility of the extradition of a person to a foreign state falls within the jurisdiction of the Harju County Court.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
Page 176 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 447. Provisional custody
(1) If the legal admissibility of the extradition of a person to a foreign state is recognised, provisional custody may be applied with regard to the person at the request of a prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(2) In cases of urgency, a preliminary investigation judge may apply provisional custody at the request of a prosecutor's office before the arrival of the request for extradition if the requesting state has:
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
1) assured that an arrest warrant has been issued or a judgment of conviction has entered into force with regard
to the person in the requesting state;
2) assumed the obligation to immediately dispatch the request for extradition.
(3) A person may be detained pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 217 (1) of this Code before the arrival of the request for extradition on the basis of an application for an arrest warrant submitted through the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) or a notice on a wanted person in the Schengen Information System.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(4) Provisional custody shall not be applied with regard to a person if legal impediments to the extradition have become evident.
(5) A person with regard to whom provisional custody has been applied may be released if the requesting state fails to send the request for extradition within eighteen days as of the application of provisional custody with regard to the person. A person with regard to whom provisional custody has been applied shall be released if the request for extradition does not arrive within forty days as of the application of provisional custody.
(6) Release of a person from provisional custody in the cases provided for in subsection (5) of this section does not preclude application of provisional custody with regard to him or her and his or her extradition upon subsequent arrival of the request for extradition.
(7) A person shall not be kept under provisional custody for more than one year. A preliminary investigation judge may extend the one-year term of keeping in custody at the request of the Prosecutor General only in exceptional cases.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(8) A ruling on provisional custody may be contested pursuant to the procedure provided for in Chapter 15 of this Code.
§ 448. Participation of counsel in extradition proceedings
(1) The counsel in an extradition proceeding must be an advocate.
(2) Participation of a counsel in an extradition proceeding is mandatory as of the detention of the person on the basis of subsection 447 (3) of this Code.
§ 449. Simplified extradition procedure
(1) An alien may be extradited to the requesting state pursuant to the simplified procedure without verification of the legal admissibility of the extradition, on the basis of a written consent granted by the alien in the presence of his or her counsel.
(2) A proposal to consent to extradition pursuant to the simplified procedure shall be made to the person claimed upon his or her detention. The consent shall be immediately communicated to the minister responsible for the area who shall decide on the extradition of the person pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 452 of this Code.
(3) A decision of the minister responsible for the area on the extradition of an alien pursuant to the simplified procedure shall be promptly communicated to the Police and Border Guard Board for execution and to
the Office of the Prosecutor General for their information. A decision by which extradition pursuant to the simplified procedure is refused shall be sent to the Office of the Prosecutor General who shall decide on the submission of a request to take over the criminal proceeding from the foreign state.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
(4) If an alien submits a written request in a court in the presence of a defence counsel that he or she agrees with his or her extradition without extradition proceedings, his or her extradition shall be decided by the minister responsible for the area on the basis of the request without the documents provided for in subsection 442 (2) of this Code.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 177 /
228
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 450. Verification of legal admissibility of extradition in court
(1) In order to verify the legal admissibility of an extradition in court, a court hearing shall be held within ten days as of the receipt of the request for extradition by the court.
(2) A proceeding for the verification of the legal admissibility of an extradition shall be conducted by a judge sitting alone.
(3) The following persons are required to participate in a court session:
1) the prosecutor;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
2) the Estonian citizen or the alien whose extradition is requested, if he or she has not consented to the
simplified extradition procedure or if a proposal to consent to extradition pursuant to the simplified procedure
has not been made to him or her upon his or her detention;
3) the counsel of the person claimed.
(4) In a court session, the court shall:
1) explain the request for extradition and the extradition proceeding regulation, inter alia that the circumstances
concerning the legal admissibility of the extradition shall be submitted to the Harju County Court or a circuit
court and upon failure to submit thereof on time they shall not be heard in the extradition proceeding;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 3 - entry into force 01.01.2012
2) hear the opinions of the person claimed, his or her counsel and the prosecutor concerning the legal
admissibility of the extradition.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(5) A court may grant a term to a requesting state through the Ministry of Justice for submission of additional information.
§ 451. Decisions made upon verification of legal admissibility of extradition in court
(1) In the adjudication of a request for the extradition of a person to a foreign state, a court shall make one of the following rulings:
1) to declare the extradition legally admissible;
2) to declare the extradition legally inadmissible.
(2) A ruling shall set out:
1) the name, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth and place of birth of the
person subject to extradition proceedings;
2) the content of the request reviewed;
3) the opinions of the persons who participated in the court session;
4) the decision of the court concerning the legal admissibility of the extradition, and the reasons therefor;
5) the decision of the court concerning provisional custody, and the reasons therefor.
(3) A copy of a ruling shall be immediately sent to the person subject to extradition proceedings, his or her counsel, the Office of the Prosecutor General and the Minister of Justice.
(4) If a court declares the extradition of a person legally admissible, the request for extradition together with the other materials of the extradition proceeding shall be sent to the Minister of Justice in addition to a copy of the ruling.
(5) If a court declares the extradition of a person legally inadmissible, a copy of the ruling together with the request for extradition and the supporting materials shall be sent to the Ministry of Justice who shall inform the requesting state thereof.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
(6) If a foreign competent judicial authority terminates international search and waives the request for extradition or notifies of annulment of the request for extradition, the court shall terminate extradition proceedings by its ruling.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4511. Contestation of ruling made in upon verification of legal admissibility of extradition
(1) An appeal may be filed against a ruling on declaring extradition legally admissible or inadmissible pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 386 of this Code within ten days as of after the receipt of the ruling.
(2) An appeal against a ruling shall be submitted to the Tallinn Circuit Court through the Harju County Court. (3) An appeal against a ruling shall be heard in a written proceeding in a circuit court within ten days as of
arrival of the matter to the circuit court.
Page 178 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) A ruling of the Supreme Court is final and not subject to appeal. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 3 - entry into force 01.01.2012
§ 452. Extradition decision
(1) The extradition of an Estonian citizen shall be decided by the Government of the Republic. Draft extradition decisions shall be prepared and submitted to the Government of the Republic by the Ministry of Justice.
(2) The issue of extradition of an alien shall be decided by the minister responsible for the area. (3) A reasoned decision to grant or refuse to grant extradition shall be made immediately.
(4) A copy of a decision shall be sent to the custodial institution where the person claimed is kept under provisional custody and the decision is made known to him or her against signature.
(5) A decision on the extradition of a person enters into force unless this is appealed in accordance with
§ 4521of this Code or amended as a result of a court proceeding and the decision has entered into force. A
decision to refuse to extradite a person enters into force as of the making of the decision.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 3 - entry into force 01.01.2012
(6) A decision on the extradition of a person which has entered into force shall be immediately sent to the
Police and Border Guard Board who shall organise the execution of the decision.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
(7) If extradition is refused, the person shall be released from provisional custody.
(8) The Ministry of Justice shall immediately notify a requesting state of a decision to grant or refuse to grant extradition.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 4521. Contestation of extradition decision
(1) An action against a decision on extradition of a person to a foreign state shall be filed with an administrative court within ten days after the communication of the decision.
(2) A court shall hear an appeal submitted according to the requirements concerning extradition within thirty days after the receipt thereof.
(3) Upon adjudication of an appeal, an administrative court shall refuse to hear circumstances concerning the legal admissibility of extradition, except in the case such circumstances could not be filed with the Harju County Court or a circuit court.
(4) An appeal against a judgment of an administrative court shall be filed with the Tallinn Circuit Court through the Harju County Court within ten days after the court judgment is made public.
(5) A circuit court shall hear an appeal submitted according to the requirements within thirty days after the receipt thereof.
(6) An appeal in cassation against a judgment of a circuit court shall be filed to the Supreme Court within ten days after the court judgment is made public.
(7) The Supreme Court shall review an appeal in cassation submitted according to the requirements within thirty days after the receipt thereof.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 3 - entry into force 01.01.2012
§ 453. Postponement of extradition and temporary extradition
(1) The Ministry of Justice may, on the proposal of the Office of the Prosecutor General, postpone the execution of an extradition decision which has entered into force if postponement is necessary for the purposes of the criminal proceeding conducted in Estonia with regard to the person claimed or for the purposes of execution of a court judgment made with regard to him or her.
(2) By agreement with a requesting state, a person whose extradition has been postponed may be temporarily extradited to the requesting state.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 179 /
228
§ 454. Surrender of person claimed
(1) An extradition decision which has entered into force shall be sent to the Police and Border Guard Board who shall notify the requesting state of the time and place of surrender of the person claimed and organise the surrender of the person.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165 - entry into force 01.01.2010]
(2) A person claimed may be released from provisional custody if the requesting state fails to take the person over within fifteen days after the due date for the surrender. A person claimed shall be released from provisional custody if the requesting state fails to take the person over within thirty days after the due date for the surrender.
§ 455. Extension of extradition
(1) If a state to whom a person has been extradited requests performance of procedural acts or execution of
a court judgment regarding the person for an offence other than that for which he or she was extradited, such
request shall be adjudicated pursuant to the provisions of §§ 438 to 452 of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(2) A court hearing shall be held for extension of extradition in which a prosecutor and a defence counsel shall participate.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(3) The provisions of subsections (1) and (2) of this section also apply if a request to extradite a person to a third state is submitted.
§ 456. Permission for transit of extradited person
(1) Permission for the transit of persons extradited by third states through the territory of the Republic of
Estonia shall be granted by the minister responsible for the area.
(2) A request for transit shall meet the requirements of § 442 of this Code. (3) Permission for transit shall not be granted if:
1) the act for which the person is extradited is not punishable pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia;
2) Estonia considers the act which is the basis for extradition to be a political offence or a military offence;
3) death penalty may be imposed on the extradited person in the requesting state and the state has not given
assurance that death penalty will not be imposed or carried out.
Subdivision 3
Request for Extradition by Foreign State
§ 457. Initiation of proceedings for request for extradition of person by foreign state
(1) Extradition of a person is requested from a foreign state if the person is a suspect or accused who stays in the foreign state and absconds the criminal proceeding, and continuation of the criminal proceeding without the participation of the suspect or accused is especially complicated or precluded or if extradition of a convicted person is necessary for the execution of a court judgment made with regard to him or her.
(2) The principles provided for in §§ 438 to 442 of this Code shall be taken into account in requesting the extradition of a person by a foreign state.
(3) A request for the extradition of a person to be submitted to a foreign state shall be prepared in compliance with the requirements provided for in § 458 of this Code by:
1) the prosecutor's office in a pre-trial proceeding; [RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
2) the court in a court proceeding;
3) the Office of the Prosecutor General in the stage of execution of a court judgment.
(4) In a pre-trial proceeding, the preliminary investigation judge may apply provisional custody by a ruling at the request of the prosecutor's office before the request for extradition is submitted.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(5) If the extradition of a person by a foreign state is requested in a court proceeding, the arrest warrant for the person shall be prepared by the court which hears the criminal matter.
(6) [Repealed - RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(7) A request for extradition shall be communicated to the Ministry of Justice.
Page 180 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 458. Requirements for request for extradition of person by foreign state
(1) A request for the extradition of a person by a foreign state shall be addressed to the competent judicial authority of such state.
(2) A request shall set out:
1) the name, personal identification code and citizenship of the person claimed;
2) the facts relating to and the legal assessment of the criminal offence of which the person is suspected,
accused or convicted and for which his or her extradition is requested;
3) the date of application of preventive custody with regard to the person;
4) the date of detention of the person in the foreign state;
5) a reference to the European Convention on Extradition or an agreement on legal assistance.
(3) A request for the extradition of a person by a foreign state shall be submitted together with the documents specified in subsection 442 (2) of this Code and a translation of the request and the annexes thereto into the language specified by the executing state.
§ 459. Submission of request for extradition
(1) A request for extradition shall be submitted to an executing state by the minister responsible for the area. (2) In cases of urgency, a request to apply provisional custody with regard to a person claimed may be
submitted to a foreign state through the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) or the central
authority responsible for the national section of the Schengen Information System with the consent of the Office
of the Prosecutor General before the request for extradition is submitted.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
Division 3
Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters
§ 460. Requirements for requests for assistance
(1) A request for assistance shall set out:
1) the name of the authority making the request;
2) the content of the request;
3) the name, address and, if possible, other contact details of the person with regard to whom the request is
submitted;
4) the facts relating to and the legal assessment of the criminal offence concerning which the request is
submitted.
(2) The following shall be appended to a request for assistance:
1) extracts from the relevant legal acts;
2) a translation of the request and the supporting materials into the language of the executing state.
§ 461. Prohibition on compliance with request for assistance
Compliance with a request for assistance is not permitted and shall be refused on the grounds provided for in §
436 of this Code.
§ 462. Processing of requests for assistance received from foreign states
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(1) The Ministry of Justice shall verify whether a request for assistance received from a foreign state meets the requirements. A request for assistance in compliance with the requirements shall be immediately communicated to the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(2) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall verify whether compliance with the request for assistance is admissible and possible and communicate the request for assistance to the competent judicial authority for execution.
(3) Requests for assistance received by investigative bodies shall be communicated to the Office of the Prosecutor General. In cases of urgency, a request for assistance submitted through the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) or a notice in the Schengen Information System may be complied with before the request for assistance is received by the Ministry of Justice with the consent of the Office of the Prosecutor General.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 181 /
228
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 463. Compliance with requests for assistance received from foreign states
(1) Requests for assistance are complied with pursuant to this Code. At the request of a foreign state, a request may be complied with pursuant to procedural provisions different from the provisions of this Code unless this is contrary to the principles of Estonian law.
(11) If summoning of a person to court is required for compliance with a request for assistance, service of the summons shall be organised by the court.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198 - entry into force 15.07.2008
(2) The materials received as a result of compliance with a request shall be communicated to the requesting state using the same channel which was used for sending the request, except in the case the requesting state requests the sending of the materials directly to the initiator of the request.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(21) If it becomes evident upon compliance with a request that is expedient to perform additional acts which were not requested, the requesting state shall be notified thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(3) The materials received as a result of compliance with a request for assistance from a foreign state submitted through Eurojust shall be sent to the requesting state through Eurojust unless otherwise agreed with Eurojust. [RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
§ 4631. Notification of Council of European Union of refusal to comply with request for assistance
In the case of refusal to comply with a request for assistance submitted to the Republic of Estonia on the
basis of the Additional Protocol to the European Union Convention on Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters
between the Member States of the European Union and the requesting state continues to support the request
for assistance, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall submit a reasoned decision on the refusal through the
Ministry of Justice to the Council of the European Union for information.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4632. Notification of Eurojust of refusal to comply with requests for assistance
In the case of refusal to comply with a request for assistance submitted to the Republic of Estonia on the
basis of the Additional Protocol to the European Union Convention on Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters
between the Member States of the European Union, the Ministry of Justice or the Office of the Prosecutor
General may notify Eurojust in order to obtain a solution.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4633. Request for assistance in delivery of court documents
(1) A request of a foreign state in delivery of court documents is sent directly to the county court of the residence or seat of the person.
(2) The county court of the residence or seat of a person arranges compliance with a request for assistance and delivery of court documents to the person indicated in the documents.
(3) The county court of the residence or seat of a person notifies the foreign authority which submitted the request for assistance and sends a confirmation of compliance with or refusal to comply with the request. Reasons for refusal to comply shall be submitted upon failure to comply with the request.
(4) A request for assistance to a foreign state in delivery of court documents shall be prepared and sent to the competent authority of that foreign state by the court which requests the delivery of documents.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 464. Submission of requests for assistance to foreign states
(1) Unless otherwise prescribed by an international agreement or other legislation binding on the Republic of Estonia, a request for assistance shall be submitted to the Office of the Prosecutor General which shall verify whether the request meets the requirements. The Office of the Prosecutor General shall send a request which meets the requirements to the Ministry of Justice or a central authority provided for in an international agreement or other legislation or a competent judicial authority of the foreign state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(2) The Ministry of Justice shall immediately make a decision on the submission of or refusal to submit a request to a foreign state and notify the judicial authority which submitted the request of such decision. Refusal to submit a request shall be reasoned.
Page 182 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(3) In cases of urgency, a request may be submitted also through the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) and communicated concurrently through the judicial authorities specified in subsection (1) of this section. The central authority responsible for the national section of the Schengen Information System has the right to add a notice in the Schengen Information System before preparing a request for assistance in order to ensure application of a measure necessary for compliance with the request for assistance.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
(4) If the protection of a witness is requested, the measures of protection shall be agreed upon separately. [RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(5) In cases of urgency, a request for assistance in criminal offences listed in subsection 491 (2) of this Code may be submitted to a Member State of the European Union through Eurojust.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(6) In cases of urgency, Eurojust's National Member for Estonia may prepare a request for assistance in a criminal offence the proceeding of which is to be conducted in Estonia and submit it to a foreign state. [RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(61) In urgent cases, a request for assistance may be submitted to the Tax and Customs Board in the case of customs related offences.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(7) The following are competent to submit a request for assistance to foreign states:
1) in pre-trial proceedings, the prosecutor conducting the proceedings;
2) in a case in court proceedings, the court or the prosecutor who represents public prosecution in court.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 465. Immunity of person arriving in Estonia on basis of request for assistance submitted to foreign state
(1) A witness or expert appearing before a judicial authority on a summons set out in a request for assistance shall not be prosecuted, accused, taken into custody or detained as a suspect in connection with any criminal offence which was committed before his or her departure from the territory of the requesting party and which was not expressly specified in the summons.
(2) The accused appearing before a judicial authority on a summons set out in a request shall not be prosecuted, accused, taken into custody or detained as a suspect in connection with any criminal offences or charges which were committed or brought before his or her departure from the territory of the requesting party and were not expressly specified in the summons.
(3) The immunity provided for in subsections (1) and (2) of this section ceases when the witness, expert or accused has been in Estonia for 15 consecutive days after the date when his or her presence was no longer required by the judicial authority although he or she has had the opportunity of leaving or, having left, has returned.
§ 466. Temporary surrender to foreign states of persons whose personal liberty is restricted
(1) If a person has been held in custody or imprisoned or his or her personal liberty has been restricted in any other lawful manner in Estonia, the person may, by a decision of the minister responsible for the area on the basis of a request from a foreign state, be temporarily surrendered to such state for the purposes of hearing the person as a witness or performing any other procedural act with his or her participation.
(2) A person may be temporarily surrendered if the requesting state has assured that:
1) the person surrendered will not be prosecuted and his or her fundamental rights will not be restricted in
connection with any criminal offence which was committed before his or her departure from the territory of the
requesting state and was not expressly specified in the summons;
2) the person surrendered shall be sent back to Estonia immediately after the performance of the procedural
acts.
(3) A person will not be temporarily surrendered to a foreign state if:
1) he or she does not consent to the surrender;
2) his or her presence is necessary at criminal proceedings being carried out in Estonia;
3) the surrender may prolong the lawful term for the restriction of his or her personal liberty;
4) there is another good reason to refuse to surrender the person.
(4) The conditions for arrest applicable in the requesting state apply to a person surrendered, and the period
of his or her stay in the foreign state shall be included in the term of the punishment imposed on him or her in
Estonia.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 183 /
228
§ 467. Request for temporary transfer of person staying in foreign state whose personal liberty has been restricted
(1) If a person has been taken into custody or imprisoned or his or her personal liberty has been restricted in any other lawful manner in a foreign state and it is necessary to hear the person as a witness or perform any other procedural acts with his or her participation at a criminal proceeding being carried out in Estonia, the competent judicial authorities may request temporary transfer of the person, taking into account the requirements provided for in § 465 of this Code.
(2) A request shall set out:
1) the time and place of preparation of the request;
2) the name, personal identification code or, in the absence thereof, date of birth and place of birth of the
person to be temporarily transferred;
3) the name of the procedural act in connection with which the presence of the person in Estonia is required;
4) the basis for the request under procedural law.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 468. Telehearing of persons staying in foreign states
(1) Telehearing of a person staying in a foreign state may be requested on the bases provided for in subsection
69 (1) of this Code. The request shall set out the reasons for telehearing the person, the name of the person to
be heard and his or her status in the proceeding, and the official title and name of the person conducting the
hearing.
(2) If audio-visual telehearing is requested, the request shall contain an assurance that the suspect or accused to be heard consents to the telehearing of him or her.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(3) If telehearing by telephone is requested, the request shall contain the assurance that the witness or expert to be heard consents to the hearing by telephone.
(4) Telehearing of a suspect or accused by telephone is not permitted.
(5) Telehearings shall be conducted directly by, and under the direction of, a representative of the competent judicial authority of the requesting state pursuant to the procedural law of such state. Summonses to telehearings shall be served pursuant to the procedural law of the executing state. The person to be heard may refuse to give statements also on the basis of the procedural law of the executing state.
(6) The competent judicial authority of an executing state which holds a telehearing shall:
1) determine and give notification of the time of the telehearing;
2) ensure that the person to be heard be summoned to and appear at the hearing;
3) be responsible for the identification of the person to be heard;
4) be responsible for compliance with laws of the state of the authority;
5) ensure participation of an interpreter, if necessary.
(7) A telehearing shall be recorded by the competent judicial authority of the requesting state but may additionally be recorded by the competent judicial authority of the executing state.
(8) The minutes of a telehearing shall be taken by the competent judicial authority of the executing state. The minutes of a telehearing held by telephone shall be taken by the competent judicial authority of the requesting state.
(9) The minutes of a telehearing shall set out:
1) the time and place of the telehearing;
2) the form in which the telehearing was held and the names of the technical devices used;
3) a reference to the request for assistance which is the basis for the telehearing;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
4) the names of the representatives of the competent judicial authorities of the requesting state and executing
state participating in the telehearing;
5) the status in the proceeding of the person heard and his or her name, personal identification code or, in the
absence thereof, date of birth, residence or seat, address and telecommunications numbers or e-mail address;
6) a notation concerning explanation of the rights of the person heard to him or her;
7) assurance from the person heard that he or she has been warned about the liability for refusal to give
statements and for giving knowingly false statements, or that he or she has taken an oath concerning the
statements if the procedural law prescribes such obligation.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
§ 469. Reclamation of property from foreign states
(1) A foreign state may be requested to hand over property located in such state if:
1) the property claimed has been acquired by a criminal offence subject to proceedings in the requesting state
or if the property is required as physical evidence in a criminal proceeding conducted in the requesting state;
Page 184 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
2) the act on which the request is based is punishable as a criminal offence pursuant to both the Penal Code of
Estonia and the penal law of the executing state.
(2) In Estonia, third party rights to property to be handed over shall be preserved and the property shall be delivered to the entitled person not subject to the proceedings at the request of the person after the entry into force of the court judgment.
(3) The procedural decision which is the basis for reclamation of property or an authenticated copy thereof
or assurance from the competent judicial authority of the requesting state that such procedural decision would
have been made if the property had been located in Estonia shall be appended to a request to hand over property
submitted to a foreign state.
(4) In cases of urgency, seizure of property or the conduct of a search may be requested before submission of a request to hand over property.
§ 470. Handing over of property to foreign states
(1) Handing over of property to a foreign state by Estonia on the bases provided for in § 469 of this Code shall be decided by a ruling made by a judge of the county court of the location of the property sitting alone.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
(2) A ruling shall set out:
1) the name and location of the property to be handed over, and, if possible, the name of the owner or possessor
of the property;
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
2) the content of the request reviewed;
3) the content of and reasons for the ruling;
4) the basis under procedural law;
5) the decision of the court and the procedure for appeal.
(3) A court shall send a copy of a ruling which has entered into force to the Ministry of Justice who shall notify the requesting state of compliance with the request or refusal thereof.
(4) Handing of property over to the requesting foreign state shall be organised by the competent judicial authority.
(5) In cases of urgency, property may be seized or a search may be conducted at the request of a foreign state before receipt of the request to hand over property. The above-mentioned acts are recorded in the minutes pursuant to the procedure provided for in this Code.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(6) Upon detaining a wanted vehicle on the basis of a request submitted through the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) or a notice in the Schengen Information System, a report on detaining the vehicle shall be prepared. A vehicle shall be seized on the basis of subsection 142 (9) for two months. If a foreign state does not submit a request to hand over property during the term specified, the vehicle shall be released from seizure.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
§ 471. International investigation teams
(1) An international investigation team may be requested to be set up for a specific purpose and a limited period in the interests of efficiency of pre-trial investigation of criminal offences. The request shall set out a proposal concerning the composition of the investigation team.
(11) In Estonia, the Office of the Prosecutor General and Eurojust's National Member for Estonia are competent to submit a request for setting up a joint investigation team. The Office of the Prosecutor General or Eurojust's National Member for Estonia with the permission of the Office of the Prosecutor General shall make a decision concerning setting up a joint investigation team on the basis of a proposal made to Estonia and enter into a corresponding agreement with the competent judicial authority of a foreign state.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
(2) A joint investigation team operates pursuant to the legislation of the state in which it operates. The competent judicial authority of such state shall appoint the leader of the investigation team and ensure the organisational and technical conditions for the operation of the team.
(3) With the knowledge of the leader of a joint investigation team and the consent of the competent judicial authorities of the states participating in the team, members of the team from foreign states may also perform procedural acts.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 185 /
228
(4) Where an investigation team needs procedural acts to be performed outside the state where the team operates, a member of the investigation team may request the competent investigative body of a state participating in the team to perform the procedural act in the territory of and pursuant to the procedural law of such state.
(5) Information which is obtained by a member of a joint investigation team and which is not otherwise accessible to the competent authorities of the participating states may be used:
1) unconditionally for the purposes for which the joint investigation team was set up;
2) with the consent of the state which made the information available, for ascertaining facts relating to other
criminal proceedings for the purposes of which the investigation team was set up. Such consent may be withheld
if the information would be prejudicial to the joint investigation or if circumstances precluding provision of
mutual legal assistance appear;
3) in order to prevent an immediate and serious threat to public security, and where criminal proceedings have
already been initiated and use of the information is not contrary to the conditions specified in clause 2) of this
subsection;
4) for other purposes by agreement between the states setting up the joint investigation team.
§ 472. Cross-border surveillance
(1) In connection with pre-trial proceedings concerning criminal offences for which extradition is possible and where a person is kept under surveillance due to the suspicion of criminal offence or in order to help to identify the person suspected or ascertain his or her whereabouts, surveillance may be continued in the territory of another Member State party to the Schengen Agreement of 14 June 1985 on the gradual abolition of checks at their common borders signed at Schengen on 19 June 1990 (hereinafter Schengen Member State) where the latter has authorised cross-border surveillance in response to a request for assistance made in advance with supporting reasons. Conditions may be appended to the authorisation.
(2) The Office of the Prosecutor General is competent to submit a request for cross-border surveillance to another Schengen Member State; in cases of urgency a request may be submitted by a district prosecutor's office. The Office of the Prosecutor General grants authorisation for compliance with a request for cross-border surveillance submitted to Estonia. Compliance with a request may be conditional.
(3) Submission of a request for cross-border surveillance to another Schengen Member State is permitted in pre-trial proceedings concerning the criminal offences specified in subsection 1262(2) of this Code. Estonia as a country of location shall not refuse to comply with a request if the request is submitted in connection with
a criminal offence which is punishable by at least one year of imprisonment according to both, the law of the requesting state and the Penal Code of Estonia.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2 - entry into force 01.01.2013]
(4) In cases of urgency, cross-border surveillance may be commenced without prior authorisation of the country of location in pre-trial proceedings concerning the following criminal offences:
1) murder;
2) manslaughter;
3) serious offence of a sexual nature;
4) arson;
5) counterfeiting and forgery of means of payment;
6) aggravated burglary and robbery and receiving stolen goods,
7) extortion;
8) kidnapping and hostage taking;
9) trafficking in human beings;
10) illicit trafficking in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances:
11) breach of the laws on arms and explosives;
12) wilful damage through the use of explosives;
13) illicit transportation of toxic and hazardous waste;
14) serious fraud;
15) facilitation of unauthorised entry and residence;
16) money laundering;
17) illicit trafficking in nuclear or radioactive materials;
18) participation in a criminal organisation;
19) terrorism.
(5) If cross-border surveillance has been conducted in cases of urgency in pre-trial investigation of a criminal offence specified in subsection (4) of this section without prior authorisation of the country of location:
1) the country of location shall be immediately notified that an employee of the competent judicial authority of the requesting state has crossed the border and has commenced surveillance;
2) a request provided for in subsection (1) of this section which shall set out the reasons for unauthorised crossing of the border shall be immediately submitted to the country of location.
(6) In cross-border surveillance:
1) the law of the country of location and the instructions of the representatives of state authority shall be
complied with;
Page 186 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
2) a document authorising cross-border surveillance shall be carried, except in the case provided for in subsection (4) of this section;
3) acting for the performance of duties shall be proved at the request of the competent authority of the country of location;
4) service weapons may be carried with the consent of the country of location and used only for self-defence;
5) private property or any other places not intended for public use shall not be entered, and the person under
surveillance shall not be stopped, questioned or detained;
6) the competent judicial authority of the country of location shall be notified of each surveillance operation
and an officer carrying out surveillance shall appear to give explanations upon the request of the competent
judicial authority of the country of location,
7) at the request of the competent judicial authority of the country of location assistance shall be provided upon
conducting criminal proceedings in the country of location;
(7) Cross-border surveillance shall be terminated:
1) when the purpose of the surveillance has been achieved;
2) at the request of the country of location;
3) if within five hours as of crossing the border in order to commence cross-border surveillance pursuant to the
procedure prescribed in subsection (5) of this section, the country of location has not granted authorisation for
cross-border surveillance.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
§ 473. Spontaneous exchange of information
Within the framework of mutual assistance in criminal procedure, a competent judicial authority may forward to a foreign state and, in the case of criminal offences listed in subsection 491 (2) of this Code, to Eurojust information obtained by a procedural act performed without prior request when such information may be the reason for initiating a criminal proceeding in such foreign state or may assist in ascertaining the facts relating to a criminal offence subject to a criminal proceeding already initiated.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
Division 4
Transfer and Taking Over of Criminal Proceedings
§ 474. Transfer of criminal proceedings
(1) Transfer of a criminal proceeding initiated with regard to a person suspected or accused of a criminal offence to a foreign state may be requested if:
1) the person is a citizen of or permanently lives in the foreign state;
2) the person is serving a sentence of imprisonment in the foreign state;
3) criminal proceedings concerning the same or any other criminal offence have been initiated with regard to
the person in the executing state;
4) the evidence or the most relevant pieces of evidence are located in the foreign state;
5) it is considered that the presence of the accused at the time of the hearing of the criminal matter cannot be
ensured and his or her presence for the purposes of the hearing of the criminal matter is ensured in the executing
state.
(2) A request for transfer shall be sent to the Office of the Prosecutor General together with the criminal file or an authenticated copy thereof, and other relevant materials.
(3) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall verify whether the transfer of a criminal proceeding is justified and send the materials to the Ministry of Justice who shall forward them to the foreign state.
(4) After submission of a request for the transfer of a criminal proceeding, charges shall not be brought against the person for the criminal offence regarding which transfer of the proceedings was requested, and a court judgment previously made with regard to the person for the same criminal offence shall not be executed.
(5) The right to bring charges and execute a court judgment is regained if:
1) the request for transfer is not satisfied;
2) the request for transfer is not accepted;
3) the executing state decides not to commence or to terminate the proceedings;
4) the request is withdrawn before the executing state has given notice of its decision to satisfy the request.
§ 475. Taking over of criminal proceedings
(1) The Ministry of Justice shall forward a request to take over a criminal proceeding from a foreign state to the
Office of the Prosecutor General who shall decide whether to take over the criminal proceeding.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 187 /
228
(2) In addition to the cases provided for in § 436 of this Code, acceptance of a request to take over a criminal proceeding may be refused in full or in part if:
1) the suspect or accused is not an Estonian citizen or does not live permanently in Estonia;
2) the criminal offence concerning which the request to take over the criminal proceeding is submitted is a
political offence or a military offence within the meaning of the provisions of the European Convention on
Extradition and the Additional Protocols thereto;
3) the criminal offence was committed outside the territory of the requesting state;
4) the request is in conflict with the principles of Estonian criminal procedure.
(3) A criminal matter which has been taken over shall be subject to proceeding by the county court of the residence of the accused or, in the absence of a residence, by the court in whose jurisdiction the pre-trial proceeding was completed.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308 - entry into force 01.01.2006]
Division 5
Recognition and Compliance with Judgements of
States Not Participating in Cooperation in Criminal
Procedure among Member States of European Union
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4751. Cooperation in criminal procedure outside European Union
The provisions of this Division apply to international cooperation in criminal procedure which is based on an international agreement and to which the provisions the European Union measures of cooperation in criminal procedure do not apply.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 476. Assistance in recognition and execution of judgments of foreign courts
Assistance may be provided to a requesting state in the execution of a punishment for an offence if a request together with the court judgment which has entered into force or an authenticated copy thereof has been submitted to the Ministry of Justice.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 477. Scope of assistance
(1) In addition to the provisions of § 436 of this Code, no assistance shall be provided to a requesting state in the execution of a punishment or any other sanction imposed in the requesting state if:
1) the court judgment which is the basis for the request has not entered into force;
2) the judgment was not made by an independent and impartial court;
3) the judgment was made by default;
4) the right of defence was not ensured to the accused or the criminal proceedings were not conducted in a
language understandable to him or her;
5) the act for the commission of which a punishment or any other sanction was imposed is not punishable as a
criminal offence pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia or the Penal Code does not prescribe such punishment or
sanction;
6) an Estonian court has convicted the person on the same charges, or commencement of criminal proceedings
with regard to him or her has been refused or the criminal proceedings have been terminated;
7) pursuant to Estonian law, the limitation period for the execution of the court judgment or the decision of
another authority has expired;
8) the judgment was made on a person less than fourteen years of age;
9) the judgement or decision was made with regard to a person who enjoys immunities or privileges on the
basis of clause 4 2) of this Code;
(2) If a person has been sentenced to imprisonment in a foreign state, a request for assistance in the execution of the punishment may be satisfied if the person is a citizen of Estonia and the written consent of the person to his or her surrender in order to continue service of the punishment in Estonia has been appended to the request. The consent shall not be waived after making the final decision on surrender.
(3) If a court judgment made with regard to a citizen of the Republic of Estonia, or an administrative act relating to such judgment contains an order to expel the person from the state immediately after his or her release from imprisonment, the person may be surrendered without his or her consent.
(4) If a judgment on confiscation made in a requesting state concerns a person not subject to the proceedings, the judgment shall not be executed if:
1) such third party has not been given the opportunity to protect his or her interests; or
2) the judgment is in conflict with a decision made in the same matter on the basis of the Code of Civil
Procedure pursuant to Estonian law.
Page 188 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 478. Proceedings concerning requests for execution of court judgments submitted by foreign states
(1) The Ministry of Justice shall verify whether a request is in compliance with the requirements and has the required supporting documents and, in the case of compliance, shall immediately forward the request to a court and the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(2) The surrender of or refusal to surrender a person sentenced to imprisonment shall be decided by a court.
(3) Execution of a court judgment by which a person has been sentenced to imprisonment in a requesting state shall be continued without amending the judgment if the term of the imprisonment imposed on the person in the requesting state corresponds to the punishment prescribed for the same criminal offence by the Penal Code of Estonia.
(4) If necessary, additional information is requested from the foreign state through the Ministry of Justice and a term for reply is determined.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 479. Taking into custody and holding in custody for purposes of execution of foreign court judgment
(1) If a request for the execution of a court judgment is received from a foreign state, the person staying in Estonia with regard to whom the execution of the court judgment by which the person has been sentenced to imprisonment is requested may be taken into custody at the request of a prosecutor and on the basis of a ruling of a preliminary investigation judge if there is reason to believe that the person evades execution of the court judgment.
(2) A person shall not be taken into custody if it is evident that execution of the court judgment is impossible. (3) A person shall be released from custody if within three months as of his or her taking into custody the court
has not made a judgment on the recognition and enforcement of the court judgment of the requesting state.
(4) An arrest warrant may be appealed by the person taken into custody, his or her counsel, or the prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 480. Participation of counsel in recognition and execution of judgments of foreign courts
(1) Participation of a counsel in the proceedings of recognition and execution of judgments of foreign courts is mandatory if the following is decided:
1) recognition of a judgment on confiscation;
2) taking a person into custody and holding a person in custody for the purpose of execution of a foreign court
judgment;
3) recognition of a sentence of imprisonment imposed on a person;
4) surrender of a person for service of sentence.
(2) A person has the right to also request the participation of a defence counsel in the cases not specified in subsection (1) of this section.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 481. Jurisdiction over recognition of foreign court judgments
Harju County Court shall decide on the recognition of foreign court judgments. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 482. Court procedure for recognition of foreign court judgments
(1) Recognition of a foreign court judgment shall be decided by a judge sitting alone. A court session where recognition of a foreign court judgment is heard shall be held within thirty days as of the receipt of the request by the court.
(2) If necessary, additional information is requested from a foreign state through the Ministry of Justice and a term for reply is determined.
(3) Persons not subject to the proceedings whose interests are concerned by a court judgment may be summoned to a court session if they are in Estonia. In deciding on confiscation, the participation of a third party or his or her authorised representative is mandatory.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 189 /
228
(4) The participation of a prosecutor in a court session is mandatory.
(5) Minutes shall be taken of court sessions.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 483. Court rulings made in recognition and enforcement of foreign court judgments
(1) In deciding on the recognition of a foreign court judgment, a court shall make one of the following rulings:
1) to declare execution of the foreign court judgment admissible;
2) to declare execution of the foreign court judgment inadmissible, or
3) to terminate the proceedings, if the person has performed his or her obligations before the court session.
(2) If execution of a court judgment is not permitted, the court shall send a copy of the court ruling to the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice shall notify the foreign state of the refusal to execute a foreign court judgment.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 484. Specification of punishment imposed in foreign state
(1) If a court declares execution of a foreign court judgment admissible, the court shall determine the punishment to be executed in Estonia. The punishment imposed in the foreign state shall be compared to the punishment prescribed for the same act by the Penal Code of Estonia.
(2) A specified punishment shall by nature as much as possible correspond to the punishment imposed in the foreign state. The court shall take into account the degree of the punishment imposed in the foreign state but the punishment shall not exceed the maximum rate prescribed by the sanction specified in the corresponding section of the Penal Code of Estonia.
(3) If the term of a punishment has not been determined in a foreign state, the court shall determine the punishment in accordance with the principles of the Penal Code of Estonia.
(4) It is not permitted to aggravate a punishment imposed in a foreign state.
(5) If probation is applied with regard to a person or he or she is released on parole in a foreign state, the court shall apply the provisions of the Penal Code of Estonia.
(6) Pecuniary punishments, fines to the extent of assets and amounts subject to confiscation shall be converted into euros on the basis of the exchange rate applicable on the date of specification of the punishment.
(7) In the specification of a punishment, the time spent in imprisonment or held in custody on the basis of § 479 of this Code in a foreign state shall be included in the term of the punishment.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 485. Ruling on specification of judgment of foreign court
(1) A court shall decide the specification of a foreign court judgment by a ruling.
(2) A ruling shall set out the extent to which a foreign court judgment is recognised and specify the punishment to be executed in Estonia.
(3) A court shall send a copy of a ruling which has entered into force to the punishment register and the Minister of Justice. The Ministry of Justice shall notify the foreign state of compliance with the request and of the specified punishment.
(4) Appeals may be filed against a ruling provided for in subsection (1) of this section by the accused, counsel, third parties and the prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 486. Execution of specified punishments
(1) Punishments shall be executed pursuant to the procedure provided by Estonian legislation.
(2) A punishment shall not be enforced if the competent authority of the foreign state gives notification that the circumstances which were the basis for imposition of the punishment have ceased to exist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 487. Disposal of assets received upon execution of foreign court judgments
(1) Pecuniary punishments and fines to the extent of assets shall be enforced as payments into the revenues of the Estonian state unless the parties have agreed otherwise.
(2) Confiscated property shall be transferred to revenues of Estonia unless the parties have agreed otherwise.
Page 190 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4871. Termination of enforcement of court judgement of foreign state
Enforcement of a court judgement of a foreign state shall be terminated immediately when the requesting state notifies of granting a pardon or amnesty or a request for the conversion of the sentence or any other decision on the basis of which the court judgement cannot be enforced.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Division 6
Requests for Recognition and Execution of Estonian Court
Judgments and Decisions of Other Estonian Authorities
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
§ 488. Requests for recognition and execution of Estonian court judgments and decisions of other
Estonian authorities by foreign states
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
(1) Estonia may request a foreign state to execute a punishment or any other sanction imposed on a person on the basis of the Penal Code of Estonia or another Act if:
1) the convicted offender is a citizen or permanent resident of the executing state or if he or she is staying in the executing state and is not extradited;
11) the convicted offender is a legal person whose registered office is in the executing state;
2) execution of the punishment in the foreign state is in the interests of the convicted offender or the public.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
(2) If a convicted offender is staying in Estonia, execution of his or her imprisonment may also be requested from the foreign state if the convicted offender consents to his or her surrender. Consent shall be given in writing and shall not be withdrawn.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
(3) If a court judgment or an administrative act relating thereto made with regard to a convicted offender contains an order to expel the person from the state immediately after his or her release from imprisonment, surrender of the person to a foreign state may be requested without his or her consent.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
(4) A person sentenced to imprisonment may be surrendered for the purposes of continuation of the service of the sentence if at the time of receipt of the request at least six months of the sentence of imprisonment have not yet been served by the person.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
(5) The surrender of or refusal to surrender a person sentenced to imprisonment shall be decided by the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201 - entry into force 28.07.2008]
(6) In order to recognise and execute a court judgment which has entered into force, a request together with the annexed judgment or an authenticated copy thereof and its translation shall be sent to the Ministry of Justice who shall communicate these to the executing state by post, by electronic mail or in another format which can be reproduced in writing
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(7) [Repealed - RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Division 7
International Criminal Court
§ 489. Cooperation with International Criminal Court
(1) Cooperation with the International Criminal Court shall be carried out pursuant to this Code unless otherwise provided by an international agreement.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 191 /
228
(2) If the Office of the Prosecutor General receives an application for arrest from the International Criminal Court, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall arrange the detention of the person pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 217 of this Code and the arrest of the person pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 131 of this Code.
(3) The prosecutors of the International Criminal Court performing procedural acts in Estonia have all the rights and obligations of prosecutors prescribed in this Code.
(4) If a request for assistance submitted by the International Criminal Court is in conflict with a request for assistance submitted by a foreign state, the request shall be adjudicated pursuant to the procedure provided for in an international agreement.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1 - entry into force 01.09.2011]
Division 71
Eurojust
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
§ 4891. Cooperation with Eurojust
(1) Cooperation with the EU Judicial cooperation Unit Eurojust shall be carried out pursuant to this Code unless otherwise provided by legislation of the European Union.
(2) A prosecutor appointed Eurojust's National Member for Estonia has all the rights and obligations of a public prosecutor pursuant to this Code in the scope of application of this Code.
(3) In cases of urgency, Eurojust's National Member for Estonia may commence criminal proceedings with regard to a criminal matter the proceedings in which are to be conducted in Estonia and after performance of procedural acts send the materials of the criminal matter to the Office of the Prosecutor General who shall forward the materials pursuant to investigative jurisdiction.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132 - entry into force 23.05.2008]
Division 8
Cooperation in Criminal Procedure among
Member States of European Union
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 4892. Cooperation in criminal procedure based on European Union measures
The provisions of this Division apply to international cooperation in criminal procedure which is based on the European Union measures of cooperation in criminal procedure and where the other party to the cooperation is a state which has acceded to the European Union measures of cooperation in criminal procedure.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4893. Protection of personal data in international exchange of data in framework of cooperation in criminal procedure
(1) Transmission of personal data to Member States in the framework of cooperation in criminal procedure shall comply with the principles provided for in § 6 of Personal Data Protection Act.
(2) Processing of personal data received from Member States is permitted only for the purposes for which the data were transmitted.
(3) Processing of personal data for a purpose different than that provided for in subsection (2) of this section is permitted only if this is necessary:
1) in order to detect and combat criminal offences, conduct criminal proceedings or execute punishments;
2) in order to conduct any administrative or court proceedings, if this is directly related to the activities
specified in clause 1) of this subsection;
3) in order to prevent serious and imminent threat to public order; or
4) for any other purposes, if the consent of the state which transmitted the data for processing of the personal
data for such purpose or proper consent of the data subject exists.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 192 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 4894. Transmission of personal data received from Member States in framework of cooperation in criminal procedure to competent authorities of third states and international organisations
(1) It is permitted to transmit the personal data received from Member States in the framework of cooperation in criminal procedure to third states or international organisations only in the case:
1) it is necessary in order to detect and combat criminal offences, conduct criminal proceedings or execute criminal punishments;
2) the authority or organisation which receives the data is responsible for detection of and combating criminal offences, conduct of criminal proceedings or execution of punishments;
3) the foreign state which transmitted the personal data has given proper consent for the transmission thereof;
and
4) the state or international organisation which receives the personal data ensures sufficient protection thereof.
(2) Transmission of personal data received from Member States to third states or international organisations without the consent specified in clause (1) 3) of this subsection is permitted only in the case it is necessary in order to prevent serious and imminent threat to public order or in other essential interests and it is impossible to obtain prior consent on time. A competent authority of the Member State which transmitted personal data shall be immediately notified of the data exchange provided for in this subsection.
(3) As an exception to the provisions of clause (1) 4) of this section, transmission of personal data received from Member States to third states or international organisations is permitted in the case:
1) it is necessary for the protection of the legitimate interests of data subjects or in substantial public interests;
or
2) the states or international organisations which receive personal data ensure sufficient protection of personal
data in compliance with Estonian law.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4895. Transmission of personal data received from Member States in framework of cooperation in criminal procedure to private persons
(1) It is permitted to transmit the personal data received from Member States in the framework of cooperation in criminal procedure to private persons only in the case the Member State which transmitted the data has granted proper consent for the transmission thereof and transmission of personal data is in compliance with the legitimate interests of the data subject.
(2) Transmission of personal data to private persons is permitted, if it is necessary:
1) in order to perform the functions assigned to a competent authority of Estonia by law;
2) in order to detect and combat criminal offences, conduct criminal proceedings or execute punishments;
3) in order to prevent serious and imminent threat to public order; or
4) in order to avoid violation of the rights of a person.
(3) When personal data are transmitted to a private person, the permitted purpose for the use thereof shall be explained to him or her.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4896. Scope of assistance
(1) On the basis of the provisions of the European Union cooperation in criminal procedure, recognition and execution of a court judgment or decision of another authority is permitted regardless of the punishability of the act according to the law of Estonia, if imprisonment of at least three years is prescribed as maximum rate in the requesting state for commission of the following criminal offences:
1) participation in a criminal organisation;
2) terrorism;
3) trafficking in human beings;
4) sexual exploitation of children and child pornography;
5) illicit trafficking in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances:
6) illicit trafficking in weapons, ammunition and explosives;
7) corruption;
8) fraud, including that affecting the financial interests of the European Communities within the meaning of the
Convention of 26 July 1995 on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests;
9) money laundering;
10) counterfeiting currency;
11) computer-related crime,
12) environmental crime, including illicit trafficking in endangered animal species and endangered plant
species and varieties;
13) facilitation of unauthorised entry and residence;
14) manslaughter, causing serious damage to health;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 193 /
228
15) illicit trade in human organs and tissue;
16) kidnapping, unlawful deprivation of liberty and hostage taking;
17) racism and xenophobia;
18) organised or armed theft or robbery;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
19) illicit trafficking in cultural goods, including antiques and works of art;
20) swindling;
21) extortion;
22) piracy and counterfeiting of products and trafficking therein;
23) forgery of administrative documents and trafficking therein;
24) counterfeiting and forgery of means of payment;
25) illicit trafficking in hormonal substances and other growth promoters;
26) illicit trafficking in nuclear or radioactive materials;
27) trafficking in stolen vehicles;
28) rape;
29) arson;
30) criminal offences which fall within the jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court;
31) unlawful seizure of aircraft or ships;
32) sabotage.
(2) In the case of criminal offences other than the offences specified in subsection (1) of this section, recognition and execution of a court judgment or decision of other authorities is permitted on the basis of
the provisions of the European Union cooperation in criminal procedure only in the case the respective act is punishable as a criminal offence in Estonia.
(3) On the basis of the provisions of the European Union cooperation in criminal procedure, recognition and execution of a court judgment or decision of other authorities is permitted if there are no grounds for refusal provided for in § 436 of this Code and the requirements provided for in § 477 are met.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4897. Recognition and execution of judgments by default
(1) Recognition and execution of a judgment by default is permitted if:
1) it is established that the participant in the proceedings was notified of the court hearing and of that decisions
may be also rendered if the person does not appear at the court hearing;
2) the judgment was delivered to the person and he or she was informed of the right to request a new hearing
of the matter or appeal the judgment and his or her right to participate in such hearing which allows new hearing
of the matter on the merits and which may result in annulment of the judgment, and the participant in the
proceedings notified that he or she did not contest the judgment;
3) the person did not request a new hearing of the matter or appeal the judgment during a defined period of
time;
4) the person was aware of the court hearing and authorized a counsel chosen or appointed pursuant to the
procedure of state legal aid to represent him or her at the court session and this counsel participated in the court
session.
(2) Recognition and execution of judgments by default is permitted in addition to the cases specified in subsection (1) of this section only if the provisions of this Division allow it.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 4898. Proceeding of requests received from Member States of European Union
(1) The central authority for the European Union cooperation in criminal procedure is the Ministry of Justice, unless otherwise provided for in this Division.
(2) The Ministry of Justice shall verify whether the request received is in compliance with the requirements and has the required supporting documents and shall immediately communicate the request on the basis of the content thereof to the Office of the Prosecutor General or a court.
(3) If a request for assistance is submitted through Eurojust, the Eurojust's National Member for Estonia shall verify whether the request for assistance meets the requirements and whether compliance with the request for assistance is admissible and possible and communicate the request to the Estonian competent judicial authority for execution. A copy of the request shall be sent to the Office of the Prosecutor General and the Ministry of Justice.
(4) The surrender of or refusal to surrender a person sentenced to imprisonment shall be decided by a court. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 194 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 4899. Court procedure for recognition of judgments and decisions of other authorities of Member States
(1) Recognition of a judgment of a Member State shall be adjudicated by a judge sitting alone. A court session where recognition of a court judgment of a Member State is heard shall be held within thirty days as of the receipt of the request by the court.
(2) If necessary, additional information is requested from a Member State through the Ministry of Justice and a term for reply is determined.
(3) Persons not subject to the proceedings whose interests are concerned by a court judgment may be summoned to a court session if they are in Estonia.
(4) The participation of a prosecutor in a court session is mandatory. (5) Minutes shall be taken of court sessions.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48910. Participation of counsel in recognition and execution of judgments
(1) Participation of a counsel in the proceedings of recognition and execution of a judgment of a court of a
Member State is mandatory if the following is adjudicated:
1) recognition of a judgment on confiscation;
2) taking a person into custody and holding a person in custody for the purpose of execution of a judgment of a
Member State;
3) surrender of a person for service of sentence.
(2) A person has the right to also request the participation of a defence counsel in the cases not specified in subsection (1) of this section.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48911. Court rulings made in recognition and enforcement of foreign judgments and decisions of other authorities
(1) In deciding on the recognition of a foreign court judgment or a decision of other authorities, a court shall make one of the following rulings:
1) to declare execution of the judgment of the Member State admissible;
2) to declare execution of the judgment of the Member State inadmissible;
3) to terminate the proceedings if the person has performed the obligations imposed on him or her by the
judgment or other decision.
(2) If execution of a judgment of a Member State is not permitted, the court shall send a copy of the court ruling to the Ministry of Justice. The Ministry of Justice shall notify the Member State of refusal to comply with the request.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48912. Specification of punishment imposed in Member State
(1) If a court declares execution of a foreign court judgment admissible, the court shall determine the punishment to be executed in Estonia. The punishment imposed in the Member State shall be compared to the punishment prescribed for the same act by the Penal Code of Estonia.
(2) A specified punishment shall by nature correspond to the punishment imposed in the Member State as much as possible. The court shall take into account the degree of the punishment imposed in the Member State but the punishment shall not exceed the maximum rate prescribed by the sanction specified in the corresponding section of the Penal Code.
(3) If the term of a punishment has not been determined in a Member State, the court shall determine the punishment in accordance with the principles of the Penal Code.
(4) It is not permitted to aggravate a punishment imposed in a Member State.
(5) If probation is applied with regard to a person or he or she is released on parole in a Member State, the court shall apply the respective provisions of the Penal Code.
(6) If a convicted offender provides proof of payment of a sum of money in part or in full, the Ministry
of Justice shall consult the competent authority of the Member State who made the decision. The part of a
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 195 /
228
pecuniary punishment, fine to the extent of assets or fine paid in another state shall be deducted from the collectable sum of the pecuniary punishment or fine.
(7) Pecuniary punishments, fines to the extent of assets, fines and amounts subject to confiscation shall be converted, if necessary, into euros on the basis of the exchange rate applicable on the date of specification of the punishment.
(8) In the specification of a punishment, the time spent in imprisonment or held in custody on the basis of § 479 of this Code in a Member State shall be included in the term of the punishment.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48913. Substitution of pecuniary punishments and fines imposed in Member States
If a pecuniary punishment or fine imposed in a Member State cannot be executed, a court may substitute it, with the permission of the requesting state, pursuant to the procedure provided for in §§ 70 and 72 of the Penal Code by imprisonment, detention or community service. The term of imprisonment, detention or community service shall not exceed the maximum rate prescribed in the requesting state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48914. Ruling on specification of judgments of courts of Member States
(1) A court shall decide the specification of a Member State court judgment by a ruling.
(2) A ruling shall set out the extent to which a Member State court judgment is recognised and specify the punishment to be executed in Estonia.
(3) A court shall send a copy of a ruling which has entered into force to the punishment register and the Minister of Justice. The Ministry of Justice shall notify the foreign state of compliance with the request and of the specified punishment.
(4) Appeals may be filed against a ruling provided for in subsection (1) of this section by the accused, counsel, third parties and the prosecutor's office.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48915. Execution of specified punishments
(1) Punishments shall be executed pursuant to the procedure provided by Estonian legislation.
(2) A punishment shall not be enforced if the competent authority of the Member State gives notification that the circumstances which were the basis for imposition of the punishment have ceased to exist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48916. Amnesty, pardon and revision of judgments
(1) Both the requesting as well as executing states may grant a pardon or amnesty to persons. (2) Only requesting states have the right to decide on revision of judgments to be enforced.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 48917. Methods of submission of certificates and requests
(1) The certificates and requests specified in this Division shall be communicated to requesting states by post, electronic mail or in another format which can be reproduced in writing.
(2) The certificates and requests specified in this Division are prepared in the Estonian language and they are translated into the languages determined by the executing state by the authority competent to submit the certificates and requests. Judgments shall not be translated into the language determined by the executing state. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 11
Mutual Recognition and Execution of Decisions made in
Member States of European Union on Application of Alternative
Measures which secure Criminal Proceedings instead of Arrest
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Sub-subdivision 1
Page 196 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
General Provisions
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48918. Certificate of European preventive measures
A certificate of European preventive measures is a request made by a competent judicial authority of a member state of the European Union to another member state of the European Union to recognize a decision whereby a natural person is subjected to one or more preventive measures which ensure criminal proceedings (hereinafter securing measure) instead of arrest, and to exercise supervision over compliance with the securing measure.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48919. General conditions
(1) Recognition of a decision on application of securing measures according to the provisions of this Subdivision is permitted in the case the act which is the basis for the decision on application of securing measures is a criminal offence according to the Penal Code of Estonia.
(2) Estonia recognises a decision on application of securing measures regardless of the punishability of the act pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia in the event of the offences specified in subsection 4896(1) of this Code. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48920. Criteria for recognition of decisions on application of securing measures
(1) Estonia recognises a decision on application of securing measures if the decision is made with regard to a person whose lawful and permanent residence is in Estonia and who, having been informed about the securing measures, consents to return to Estonia.
(2) Estonia may recognise a decision on application of securing measures if the decision is made with regard
to a person whose lawful and permanent residence is not in Estonia only in the case the person subjected to the
securing measures wishes to settle in Estonia and the following conditions are met:
1) he or she has applied for it;
2) there are no circumstances which hinder the settling of the person in Estonia and a residence permit of
Estonia can be issued to him or her;
3) he or she has family ties or other compelling connections with the state of Estonia;
4) it is possible to ensure efficient supervision over compliance with the securing measures in Estonia and it
does not result in disproportionately high costs.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48921. Types of securing measures
(1) Recognition of decisions on application of securing measures and forwarding of certificates of European preventive measures to competent authorities of the member states of the European Union according to this Subdivision is permitted only with respect to the following securing measures:
1) an obligation to inform the competent authority in the executing state of any change of residence, in particular for the purpose of receiving a summons;
2) an obligation not to enter certain localities, places or defined areas in the requesting or executing state;
3) an obligation to remain at a specified place, where applicable during specified times;
4) an obligation containing limitations on leaving the territory of the executing State;
5) an obligation to report at specified times to specific authority;
6) an obligation to avoid contact with specific persons in relation with the offence allegedly committed.
(2) Forwarding of certificates of European preventive measures to competent authorities of the member states of the European Union according to this Subdivision is also permitted in the case of the securing measures
not specified in subsection (1) of this section, if the member state has consented to exercise supervision over compliance with such securing measures.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48922. Bases for refusal to recognise decisions on application of securing measures
(1) Recognition of decisions on application of securing measures is not permitted if:
1) the person subjected to the securing measures is not the person specified in subsection 48920(1) or (2) of this
Code;
2) the criminal offence is statute-barred pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia and the Estonian penal law
applies to it;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 197 /
228
3) the act relating to the decision on application of securing measures is not a criminal offence pursuant to the
Penal Code of Estonia, except in the case provided for in subsection 4896(1) of this section;
4) there is a judgment which has entered into force or a ruling on termination of offence proceedings with
respect to the person subjected to securing measures in the offence which is the basis for the securing measures;
5) the request was not submitted using the format of the certificate of European preventive measures, it is
incomplete or obviously does not correspond to the decision on which it is based and the deficiencies therein are
not eliminated within a reasonable period of time;
6) the person subjected to securing measures is less than fourteen years of age;
7) the person subjected to securing measures enjoys immunity in the Republic of Estonia or privileges
prescribed by international agreements which do not permit to exercise supervision over compliance with
securing measures; or
8) the securing measures applied are not specified in subsection 48921(1) of this Code.
(2) Recognition of a decision on application of securing measures may be refused if:
1) the person subjected to securing measures has been subjected to securing measures in the Republic of
Estonia in connection with the same offence;
2) in the case of any breach of the securing measures, surrender of the person should be refused for the reasons
specified in § 492 of this Code; or
3) the securing measures applied are not in compliance with the measures securing criminal proceedings which
are applicable in criminal proceedings in Estonia and the application thereof is impossible due to the conditions
provided for in subsection 48927(2) of this Code. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48923. Information and consultation
(1) The prosecutor's office or court shall immediately notify the competent authority of the requesting state in a format which can be reproduced in writing:
1) of the fact that there are bases for refusal to recognise the decision on application of securing measures
due to the reasons specified in clauses 48922(1) 1) to 4) of this Code and, if necessary, request to supply any additional information;
2) of any change of residence of the person subjected to securing measures;
3) of the maximum length of time provided for in subsection 48930(4) of this Code during which supervision may be exercised in Estonia over compliance with the securing measures;
4) of the fact that a complaint has been filed against recognition of the decision on application of securing measures;
5) of the fact that it is impossible to exercise supervision over compliance with securing measures for the reason that after forwarding of the certificate of European preventive measures and the decision on application of securing measures to Estonia, the person cannot be found in the territory of Estonia;
6) of any breach of securing measures and other findings which could result in taking any subsequent decision
specified in subsection 48924of this Code;
7) of the fact that it would be possible to refuse to recognise the decision of application of securing measures
on the basis specified in clause 48922(2) 2) of this Code but Estonia is nevertheless willing to recognise the decision of application of securing measures;
8) of the decision on termination of supervision over compliance with the securing measures.
(2) The format of the notice specified in clause (1) 6) of this section shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
(3) The prosecutor's office or court shall immediately notify the competent authority of the executing state in a format which can be reproduced in writing:
1) of making the decision specified in § 48924of this Code;
2) of the fact that a complaint has been filed against the decision on application of securing measures;
3) of the fact that supervision over compliance with the securing measures is necessary for a longer term than
that indicated in the certificate of European preventive measures.
(4) If possible, the prosecutor's office or court shall consult and exchange necessary information with the member state concerned:
1) during the time of preparing the decision on application of securing measures or at least before forwarding of the decision on application of securing measures and the certificate of European preventive measures;
2) before application of securing measures on the basis provided for in subsection 48927(1) of this Code;
3) to facilitate the smooth and efficient supervision over compliance with securing measures;
4) where the person subjected to securing measures has committed a serious breach of the securing measures.
(5) The prosecutor's office or court shall notify the Ministry of Justice of recognition of a decision to apply securing measures or refusal to recognise it, withdrawal of the certificate of European preventive measures and termination of supervision over compliance with securing measures.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Page 198 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 48924. Competence to make subsequent decisions
All subsequent decisions relating to decisions on application of securing measures shall be made by the competent authorities of the requesting state. In particular, such decisions include renewal, review and withdrawal of decisions on application of securing measures, modification of securing measures and issuing an arrest warrant or any other enforceable judicial decision having the same effect.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Recognition and Execution Proceedings of Decisions made in
Member States of European Union on Application of Alternative
Measures securing Criminal Proceedings instead of Arrest
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48925. Decision on recognition
(1) The Ministry of Justice is competent to conduct proceedings in certificates of European preventive measures submitted to Estonia, and the competence to decide on the execution thereof lies with:
1) the county court of the residence of the person subjected to securing measures, if the securing measures were applied by a court;
2) the prosecutor's office in the cases not specified in clause 1) of this subsection.
(2) The prosecutor's office or court shall prepare a ruling on recognition of a decision on application of securing measures or refusal to recognise it which is immediately forwarded to the competent authorities of the requesting state. In the case of recognition of a decision on application of securing measures, the prosecutor's office or court may forward it for execution to competent authorities or commence the execution of the decision itself.
(3) The prosecutor's office or court shall decide on the recognition of a decision of application of securing measures within 20 working days after receipt of the decision on application of securing measures and the certificate of European preventive measures.
(4) If the requesting state has notified of a complaint being filed against the decision on application of securing measures, the time limit for recognition of the decision on application of securing measures shall be extended by
20 working days.
(5) If it is impossible to recognise a decision on application of securing measures during the time limit provided for in subsections (3) and (4) of this section due to exceptional circumstances, the prosecutor's office or court shall immediately inform the competent authority of the requesting state thereof and state the reasons for the delay and estimated time which is required for making the final decision.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48926. Postponement of recognition of decision on application of securing measures
Recognition of a decision on application of securing measures shall be postponed, if the certificate specified in subsection § 48918of this Code is incomplete or obviously does not correspond to the decision on application
of securing measures, until a reasonable date determined by the prosecutor's office or court for completion and
correction of the certificate.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48927. Adaptation of securing measures
(1) Where the securing measures applied to a person in a foreign state contradict the measures securing criminal proceedings applicable in criminal proceedings in Estonia, the securing measures applied in the foreign state shall be adapted in such a manner that they would be in compliance with the securing measures applicable
in Estonia. The adapted securing measures shall correspond as far as possible to the nature of the securing measures imposed in the requesting state.
(2) Adapted securing measures shall not be more severe than the securing measure applied to the person in the requesting state.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 199 /
228
(3) The reasons, method for application of securing measures and the effect of application thereof to supervision over compliance with the securing measures shall be indicated in the ruling specified in subsection
48925(2) of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48928. Law applicable to supervision of compliance with securing measures
Upon recognition of a decision on application of securing measures, supervision over compliance with the securing measures shall be carried out according to the Estonian law.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48929. Contestation of recognition decision
(1) The person subjected to securing measures may file an appeal against the ruling of the prosecutor's office or court specified in subsection 48925(2) of this Code within three days as of the receipt of the ruling.
(2) An appeal is filed against the ruling of a prosecutor's office with the preliminary investigation judge of the county court in whose territorial jurisdiction the contested ruling was made.
(3) An appeal against the ruling of a court is filed through the court which made the contested court ruling, with a court which is superior to the court which made the contested court ruling.
(4) An appeal shall be heard in written proceedings within ten days as of arrival of the matter to the court which is competent to settle the appeal.
(5) Filing of an appeal shall not suspend the execution of a contested ruling.
(6) A ruling of the preliminary investigation judge or circuit court is final and not subject to appeal. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48930. Competence of Estonia upon supervision over compliance with securing measures
(1) Estonia is competent and required to supervise over compliance with securing measures as of the recognition of the decision on application of securing measures.
(2) Where securing measures are applied, supervision over compliance therewith shall not commence before ten days have expired from forwarding of the ruling specified in subsection 48925(2) of this Code to the requesting state. With the agreement of the requesting state, supervision may also commence earlier but not before the recognition of the decision on application of securing measures.
(3) Where supervision over compliance with securing measures is commenced, the person subjected to securing measures shall immediately sign the ruling specified in subsection 48925(2) of this Code to that effect.
(4) In pre-trial proceedings, supervision over compliance with securing measures may not be exercised for more than one year. In the case of particular complexity or extent of a criminal matter or in exceptional cases arising from international cooperation in a criminal proceeding, the prosecutor's office or court may prolong the time limit for exercise of supervision over compliance with securing measure in pre-trial proceedings at the request of the requesting state to up to two years.
(5) The competence of Estonia for exercising supervision over compliance with securing measures shall terminate and transfer to the requesting state in the following cases:
1) the person cannot be found in the territory of Estonia after recognition of the decision on application of securing measures;
2) the lawful and permanent residence of the person subjected to securing measures is not in Estonia;
3) the certificate of European preventive measures was withdrawn by the requesting state and Estonia was
property informed about it;
4) Estonia has refused to exercise supervision over compliance with securing measures due to the reasons
specified in this Subdivision;
(5) the time limit specified in subsection (4) of this section has expired.
(6) The prosecutor's office or court may always call the competent authorities of the requesting state through the Ministry of Justice during the supervision over compliance with securing measures to submit information about whether the supervision over compliance with securing measures is still needed.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48931. Competence of Estonia in case of modification of securing measures
Where the competent authorities of a requesting state have modified the type or nature of securing measures,
the modified securing measures may be adapted pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 48927of this Code or
Page 200 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
exercise of supervision of compliance with securing measures may be refused on the basis provided for in clause
48922(1) 8) of this Code.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48932. Termination of supervision over compliance with securing measures in connection with unanswered notices
(1) If several notices specified in clause 48923(1) 6) of this Code have been submitted to the competent authorities of a requesting state but the competent authorities of the requesting state have made no decisions specified in § 48924of this Code on application of securing measures, the prosecutor's office or court may give a reasonable time limit to the requesting state for making such decision.
(2) If the competent authorities of the requesting state do not make the decision specified in § 48924of this Code during the time limit specified in subsection (1) of this section, the prosecutor's office or court may decide to terminate supervision over compliance with the securing measures.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48933. Surrender of person
(1) If the competent authorities of the requesting state have issued an arrest warrant or any other enforceable judicial decision having the same effect, the person subjected to securing measures shall be surrendered in accordance with the provision of Subdivision 2 of this Division.
(2) In the case specified in subsection (1) of this section, subsection 491 (1) of this Code shall not apply. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Submission of Certificates of European Preventive Measures
and Decisions on Application of Measures Securing Criminal
Proceedings to Member States of the European Union
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48934. Submission of certificates of European preventive measures for recognition and execution
(1) A prosecutor's office is competent to prepare certificates of European preventive measures in pre-trial proceedings and a court in court proceedings. Certificates of European preventive measures shall be forwarded to the executing state through the Ministry of Justice.
(2) Certificates of European preventive measures may be submitted to the competent authorities of the member state of the European Union:
1) which is the lawful and permanent residence of the person subjected to securing measures, if the person subjected to the securing measures and having been informed about the application thereof consents to return to that state; or
2) which is not the lawful and permanent residence of the person if the person subjected to securing measures has applied for it and the authority gas granted its consent to this effect.
(3) Certificates of European preventive measures together with decisions on application of securing measures shall be submitted to only one state at a time.
(4) Certificates of European preventive measures and decisions on application of securing measures shall be prepared in Estonian. The Ministry of Justice shall translate the certificates of European preventive measures into the language of the executing state.
(5) The format of the certificates of European preventive measures shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48935. Competence for supervision of compliance with securing measures
(1) The competence of Estonia for exercise of supervision over compliance with securing measures shall transfer to the executing state as of the moment when the executing state recognises the decision on application of securing measures and properly notifies Estonia of such recognition.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 201 /
228
(2) The competence for supervision over compliance with securing measures shall transfer to Estonia if:
1) Estonia has withdrawn a certificate of European preventive measures and properly notified the executing
state thereof; or
2) the executing state has terminated supervision over compliance with securing measures for any reason.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 48936. Application for extension of supervision over compliance with securing measures
If the maximum period of time during which the executing state exercises supervision over compliance with securing measures starts to expire, the prosecutor's office or court which prepared the certificate of European preventive measures may submit an application to the competent authorities of the executing state through the Ministry of Justice to extend supervision over compliance with securing measures.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
Subdivision 2
Surrender
Sub-subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 490. European arrest warrant
A European arrest warrant is a request submitted by a competent judicial authority of a Member State of the European Union to another Member State of the European Union for the detention, arrest and surrender of a person in order to continue criminal proceedings or execute imprisonment imposed by a decision which has entered into force.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 491. General conditions for surrender
(1) A person may be surrendered for continuation of criminal proceedings with regard to him or her in a requesting state if the person is suspected or accused of a criminal offence which is punishable by at least one year of imprisonment in the requesting state.
(2) A person may be surrendered regardless of the punishability of the act pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia in the case of the criminal offences provided for in subsection 4896(1) of this Code.
(3) Surrender of a person for the purposes of execution of a judgment of conviction made with regard to him or her is permitted under the conditions provided for in subsections (1) and (2) of this section if at least four months of the sentence of imprisonment have not yet been served.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 492. Circumstances precluding or restricting surrender of persons
(1) In addition to the cases provided for in § 436 of this Code, surrender of a person to a foreign state is not allowed if:
1) the Penal Code may be applied to the criminal offence and an amnesty precludes imposition of a punishment in Estonia for the criminal offence which is the basis for an arrest warrant;
2) the person has been finally convicted or acquitted on the same charges in another Member State or, in the case of a judgment of conviction, the imposed punishment has been served or is served or the execution of the punishment cannot be ordered pursuant to the legislation of the state which made the judgment;
3) the person with regard to whom an arrest warrant has been issued is under fourteen years of age;
4) an arrest warrant has been issued with regard to an Estonian citizen for the execution of imprisonment and
the person applies for enforcement of the punishment in Estonia.
(2) Surrender of a person may be refused if:
1) an act which is the basis for the arrest warrant and which is not specified in subsection 4896(1) of this Code is not a criminal offence pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia, except in the case provided for in § 436 of this Code;
2) criminal proceedings concerning a criminal offence which is the basis for the arrest warrant have been initiated with regard to the person in Estonia;
3) criminal proceedings concerning a criminal offence which is the basis for the arrest warrant have not been initiated or have been terminated with regard to the person in Estonia;
4) the Penal Code may be applied to the criminal offence and the criminal offence which is the basis for the arrest warrant has expired pursuant to the Penal Code;
5) the person has been finally convicted or acquitted on the same charges in a non-EU Member State or, in the case of a judgment of conviction, the imposed punishment has been served or execution of the punishment cannot be ordered pursuant to the legislation of the state which made the judgment;
Page 202 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
6) the criminal offence which is the basis for the arrest warrant was committed outside the territory of the requesting state and the Penal Code cannot be applied to criminal offences committed outside the territory of the Republic of Estonia under the same circumstances;
7) in the case provided for in subsection 502 (5) of this Code, additional information has not been submitted by the due date determined by the court.
(3) Estonia surrenders its citizens who reside permanently in Estonia on the basis of a European arrest warrant for the period of criminal proceedings provided that the punishment imposed on a person in a Member State is enforced in the Republic of Estonia.
(4) [Repealed - RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(5) If life imprisonment may be imposed in a requesting state as punishment for a criminal offence which is the basis for an arrest warrant, the person may be surrendered on the condition that the competent authority of the requesting state has assured that release of the person before the prescribed time is possible.
(6) If the person whose surrender is requested enjoys immunity or privileges in the Republic of Estonia prescribed by an international agreement, execution of the European arrest warrant shall be suspended until receipt of a notice from a competent authority concerning deprivation of the person of the immunity or privileges prescribed by an international agreement.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 493. Extension of surrender
(1) Criminal proceedings shall not be initiated, measures which restrict freedom shall not be applied and a court judgment for a criminal offence committed before surrender, except the criminal offence in connection with which the person was surrendered, shall not be enforced with regard to a person surrendered to Estonia.
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) of this section do not apply if:
1) the surrendered person had the opportunity to leave Estonia within forty-five days as of his or her final
release, or if he or she has returned to Estonia after leaving;
2) the criminal offence is not punishable by imprisonment;
3) the criminal proceedings do not bring about measures which restrict freedom;
4) punishment does not bring about deprivation of liberty, except substitutive punishment which restricts
freedom;
5) a person voluntarily consents to surrender and non-application of subsection (1) of this section in respect of
him or her or, after entry into force of a surrender decision, has consented to the non-application of subsection
(1) of this section in respect of him or her;
6) a Member State which surrenders a person has granted its consent for the bringing of additional charges.
(3) A request for the extension of surrender shall be submitted to the competent judicial authority of the requesting state.
(4) A request for the extension of surrender submitted to Estonia may be satisfied if the request is based on a criminal offence to which a European arrest warrant may be applied.
(5) A court session shall be held for hearing a request for extension of surrender within five days as of the receipt of a European arrest warrant by the court.
(6) The following persons are required to participate in a court session for extension of surrender:
1) the prosecutor;
2) the person whose surrender is sought, unless the person is handed over to a foreign country and he or she is
staying in the Republic of Estonia;
3) the counsel of the person claimed.
(7) If the state requesting extension of surrender waives or annuls it after receipt of the request by the court but before adjudication of extension of surrender, the proceedings shall be terminated by a court ruling.
(8) An appeal against a ruling on extension of surrender or a ruling on refusal to extend surrender may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 387 (2) of this Code within three days as of receipt of the ruling.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 494. Surrender and extradition to third country
(1) A person surrendered to Estonia cannot be re-surrendered to another Member State of the European Union or extradited to a non-EU state, unless:
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 203 /
228
1) the surrendered person had the opportunity to leave Estonia within forty-five days as of his or her final release, or if he or she has returned to Estonia after leaving;
2) the person consents to the surrender or extradition;
3) the Member State which surrenders the person grants its consent for the re-surrender or extradition.
(2) A citizen of the Republic of Estonia who is surrendered to a Member State of the European Union cannot be re-surrendered to another Member State of the European Union, or extradited to a non-EU state without the authorisation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 495. Plurality of requests
(1) If several states request the surrender of a person, a court shall decide which European arrest warrant is executed. The decision shall be based, primarily, on the seriousness and time and place of commission of the criminal offences committed by the person, the order in which the European arrest warrants were submitted and whether the warrants have been issued for conduct of pre-trial proceedings or for enforcement of a court judgment which has entered into force.
(2) If necessary, a court may ask the advice of Eurojust.
(3) If a European arrest warrant and a request for extradition have been submitted in respect of the same person, the minister responsible for the area shall decide which request is executed, taking account of the circumstances specified in subsection (1) of this section.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 496. Permission for transit of surrendered person
(1) Permission for the transit of a person surrendered by another Member State through the territory of the
Republic of Estonia shall be granted by the Ministry of Justice.
(2) A request for transit shall set out:
1) the personal data and the citizenship of the person concerned;
2) a notation that a European arrest warrant has been issued with regard to the person;
3) information on the facts relating to and the legal assessment of the criminal offence.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 497. Relinquishment of property
(1) Relinquishment of property located in an executing state may be requested by a European arrest warrant if the property claimed has been acquired by a criminal offence which is the basis for the European arrest warrant or the property is required as physical evidence in the criminal proceeding.
(2) Property may be relinquished or relinquishment of property may be requested also if a European arrest warrant cannot be submitted because the person has died or fled from the requesting state.
(3) In Estonia, third party rights to property to be relinquished shall be preserved and the property to be relinquished shall be returned to the entitled person not subject to the proceedings after the entry into force of the court judgment.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Surrender Procedure
§ 498. Authorities competent to execute European arrest warrant
(1) The following authorities are competent to conduct proceedings regarding a European arrest warrant and adopt a surrender decision:
1) the Harju County Court Liivalaia Courthouse, if a person is detained in Tallinn or in Harju, Rapla, Lääne- Viru, Ida-Viru, Järva, Lääne, Hiiu, Saare or Pärnu county;
2) the Tartu County Court Tartu Courthouse, if a person is detained in Jõgeva, Viljandi, Tartu, Põlva, Võru or
Valga county.
(2) The central authority for cooperation in surrender procedure is the Ministry of Justice. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 499. Arrest for surrender
(1) In order to ensure execution of a European arrest warrant, a person may be arrested pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 217 (8) of this Code. A preliminary investigation judge shall decide on an arrest for surrender at the request of a prosecutor's office.
Page 204 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(2) A person may be detained pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 217 (1) of this Code before the arrival of the European arrest warrant on the basis of a request for an arrest warrant submitted through
the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) or a notice on a wanted person in the Schengen
Information System if the request contains a confirmation on submission of the warrant.
(3) Upon arrest of a person, the grounds for arrest shall be explained to him or her and the person shall be informed of the opportunity to consent to surrender. The consent shall not be withdrawn.
(4) A person has, as of his or her arrest, the right to receive state legal aid and the assistance of an interpreter or translator.
(5) If a European arrest warrant has not been sent within a term provided for in subsection 500 (1) of this Code, the person shall be immediately released.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 500. Channels for communication of European arrest warrant
(1) A European arrest warrant shall be addressed to the Ministry of Justice within three working days after the person is taken into custody in Estonia. The Ministry of Justice shall immediately communicate the European arrest warrant to a competent court and the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(2) A European arrest warrant received through the International Criminal Police Organisation (Interpol) or Schengen Information System shall be sent to the Ministry of Justice immediately after the arrest of a person and the Ministry of Justice shall forward it to the competent court and the Office of the Prosecutor General. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 501. Participation of counsel in surrender proceedings
Participation of a counsel in a surrender proceeding is mandatory after review of a request for the arrest of a person.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 502. Surrender proceedings in court
(1) In order to hear an European arrest warrant and decide on the surrender of a person, a court session shall be held within ten days after the receipt of the European arrest warrant by a court. If a person has given notification of his or her consent to the surrender, a court session shall be held within five days as of the receipt of the European arrest warrant by a court.
(2) Surrender proceedings shall be conducted by a judge sitting alone. (3) The following persons are required to participate in a court session:
1) the prosecutor;
2) the person claimed;
3) the counsel of the person claimed.
(4) In a court session, the court shall:
1) verify whether the person consents to surrender;
2) inform the person of the provisions of §§ 493 and 494 of this Code;
3) hear the opinions of the person claimed, his or her counsel and the prosecutor.
(5) A court may grant a term to a competent judicial authority of a requesting state for the submission of additional information.
(6) A court shall make a ruling provided for in § 503 of this Code immediately after a court session held for the surrender of a person.
(7) If a surrender decision cannot be made within a prescribed term, the term for the making of the surrender decision shall be extended by thirty days. The person who submitted the request and Eurojust shall be immediately informed of such extension of surrender proceedings.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 503. Decisions in surrender proceedings
(1) Upon deciding on surrender of a person to a foreign state, a court shall make one of the following rulings:
1) to satisfy a European arrest warrant and consent to the surrender of the person;
2) to refuse to satisfy a European arrest warrant and refuse to consent to the surrender of the person;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 205 /
228
3) to terminate the proceedings if the requesting state has annulled the issued European arrest warrant before the decision on surrender is made.
(2) A ruling shall set out:
1) the name, personal identification code or date of birth, and place of birth of the person subject to surrender
proceedings;
2) the content of the European arrest warrant reviewed;
3) the opinions of the persons who participated in the court session and, if the person consents to his or her
surrender, the consent of the person;
4) the court judgment and reasons for the consent or refusal to consent to surrender;
5) the terms and conditions of surrender provided for in subsections 492 (3) and (5) and subsection 4897(1) of this Code;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
6) the period during which a person subject to surrender proceedings was held in custody;
7) the procedure for appeal.
(3) If a European arrest warrant contains a request for the confiscation of assets, the court shall decide on confiscation of the assets in surrender proceedings.
(4) If a court decides to satisfy a European arrest warrant and surrender a person, a court applies arrest for surrender to the person until the person is surrendered.
(5) If a court decides to refuse surrender, arrest for surrender is applied to the person until a ruling on surrender or ruling on refusal to surrender enters into force.
(6) A copy of the ruling shall be communicated to the custodial institution where the person to be surrendered is held in custody for surrender, the prosecutor and the person subject to the surrender proceedings and his or her counsel.
(7) A copy of a ruling which has entered into force and is issued in surrender proceedings shall be immediately sent to the Ministry of Justice who shall communicate it to the requesting state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 504. Contestation of ruling made in surrender proceedings
(1) An appeal against a ruling on surrender made in surrender proceedings or an appeal against a ruling on refusal to surrender may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 387 (2) of this Code within three days as of receipt of the ruling.
(2) An appeal against a ruling of the Harju County Court shall be filed with the Tallinn Circuit Court and an appeal against a ruling of the Tartu County Court shall be filed with the Tartu Circuit Court.
(3) An appeal against a ruling shall be heard in a written proceeding in a circuit court within ten days as of arrival of the matter to the circuit court.
(4) A judgment of a circuit court is final.
(5) A person whom a court has decided to surrender to a foreign state may waive his or her right of appeal by making a corresponding written application. In such case the court ruling shall enter into force on the day of waiver of the right of appeal.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 505. Surrender of person
(1) A copy of a ruling on surrender which has entered into force shall be sent by the Ministry of Justice to the Police and Border Guard Board who shall notify the requesting state of the time and place of surrender of the person to be surrendered and organise the surrender of the person.
(2) A surrendered person shall be surrendered within ten days as of entry into force of the ruling on surrender. (3) If surrender is prevented by circumstances beyond the control of the requested and requesting state, the
person shall be surrendered within ten days as of the new agreed date.
(4) The surrender may be temporarily postponed if there are substantial grounds for believing that it would manifestly endanger the requested person's life or health. The execution of the European arrest warrant shall take place as soon as these grounds have ceased to exist and the person shall be surrendered within ten days as of the new agreed date.
(5) If a person is not surrendered with a term specified in subsections (2) to (4) of this section, he or she shall be released.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 206 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 506. Postponement of surrender and temporary surrender
(1) The Ministry of Justice may postpone execution of a ruling on surrender which has entered into force if criminal proceedings are conducted against the person or a court judgment made with regard to him or her is executed in Estonia.
(2) By a written agreement with a requesting state, a person whose surrender has been postponed may be temporarily surrendered to the requesting state.
(3) If criminal proceedings against a person temporarily surrendered to Estonia are terminated or the person is acquitted and criminal proceedings are conducted against the person in the state which surrendered him or her to the Republic of Estonia or a prison sentence is imposed on him or her, the person shall be held in custody until
he or she is surrendered to the state which temporary surrendered him or her to the Republic of Estonia. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Submission of Arrest Warrants to
Member States of European Union
§ 507. Submission of European arrest warrants
(1) In pre-trial proceedings the prosecutor's office and in court proceedings the court which conducts proceedings regarding a criminal offence which is the basis for a European arrest warrant is competent to prepare the European arrest warrant.
(2) For execution of a decision which has entered into force, the county court enforcing the decision is competent to submit a European arrest warrant.
(3) In pre-trial proceedings, a preliminary investigation judge may, at the request of the prosecutor's office, apply arrest for surrender before preparation of a European arrest warrant in order to ensure surrender.
(4) If surrender of a person is requested in court proceedings, the arrest for surrender of the person shall be applied by the court which conducts proceedings regarding the criminal offence.
(5) The authority which prepared a European arrest warrant is competent to annul it.
(6) A European arrest warrant shall be prepared in the Estonian language and it shall be translated by the
Ministry of Justice into the language determined by the requesting state.
(7) A European arrest warrant shall be communicated to the requesting state by the Ministry of Justice. (8) In cases of urgency, a request for application of arrest for surrender with regard to a person to be
surrendered may be submitted to a Member State of the European Union through the International Criminal
Police Organisation (Interpol) or the central authority responsible for the national section of the Schengen
Information System with the consent of the prosecutor's office before a European arrest warrant is submitted.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 508. Content, format and manner of communication of European arrest warrants
(1) A European arrest warrant shall set out:
1) the identity and nationality of the person concerned;
2) the name and contact details of the issuing judicial authority;
3) a notation concerning a court judgement which has entered into force on an arrest warrant;
4) facts relating to and classification of the criminal offence;
5) the penalty imposed in the case of a court judgement which has entered into force or the prescribed scale of
penalties for the criminal offence which forms the content of the warrant under the law of the issuing state.
(2) The format of an European arrest warrant shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
(3) An arrest warrant shall be communicated to a requesting state by post, by electronic mail or in another format which can be reproduced in writing.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 3
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 207 /
228
Recognition and Enforcement of Restraining Orders
Sub-subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 5081. European Protection Order Certificates
The European protection order certificate is a request submitted by a competent authority of a Member State of the European Union to another Member State of the European Union to apply one or more of the following restrictions to persons causing danger:
1) prohibition to stay in a fixed location where the protected person resides or where he or she often goes;
2) prohibition on contact with the protected person;
3) prohibition on approaching the protected person.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Proceedings for Application of European Protection Orders
§ 5082. Authorities competent to apply European protection orders
(1) County courts of the residence of protected persons are the authorities competent to decide on application of the European protection order.
(2) The central authority for deciding on application of the European protection order is the Ministry of Justice. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 5083. Decision on application of European protection orders
(1) Application of an European protection order is decided on the basis of a European protection order certificate delivered by a requesting state or at the request of a person requesting the application of the European protection order.
(2) A European protection order is applied in the case the protected person resides or stays in Estonia. (3) Application of a European protection order shall be decided immediately.
(4) When deciding on application of a protection order, a court shall assess the length of the period of stay of the protected person in Estonia and whether the protection need is justified.
(5) Upon application of a European protection order, the same protection measures are implemented for the protection of the protected person which would be implemented in similar circumstances upon application of a restraining order in Estonia.
(6) Upon deciding on application of a European protection order, the person with respect to whom the application of the protection order is decided shall be involved in the proceedings, if he or she was not involved in the proceedings for application of a restraining order in the requesting state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 5084. Refusal to apply European protection orders
(1) A court may refuse to apply a European protection order if:
1) the European protection order certificate is incomplete or has not been amended within the time limit set for
such purposes;
2) the European protection order relates to a criminal offence which is not a criminal offence pursuant to the
Penal Code of Estonia;
3) there is no respective protection measure in the state which issued the European protection order certificate.
(2) If a court refuses to apply a European protection order, the court shall immediately inform the protected person and the competent authority of the state which made the decision on the initial protection order thereof and of the reasons for the refusal. In such case the court shall also inform the protected person of the opportunity to apply for a restraining order pursuant to civil procedure.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 208 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 5085. Notification of application of European protection orders
A court shall immediately notify the person for the protection of whom the protection was applied and the person who is subject to the protection order, and the competent authority of the state which made the decision on application of the initial protection order of the ruling on application of a European protection order and potential consequences of violations thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 5086. Notification of violation of European protection orders
(1) A court shall notify the competent authority of the state which applied the initial protection order of any violations of the protection measures applied by the European protection order ruling.
(2) The format of the notice specified in subsection (1) of this section shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 5087. Amendment and annulment of European protection order rulings
(1) A court may amend the conditions of application of a protection order if the competent authority of the state which applied the initial protection order has amended the conditions of application of the protection order.
(2) A court shall annul a protection order if the competent authority of the Member State of the European Union which made a decision on application of the initial protection order has annulled the protection order established.
(3) A court may annul a European protection order ruling if there is sufficient reason to believe that the protected person does not stay in Estonia or has finally left the territory of Estonia or if three years have expired from the beginning of the application of the protection order.
(4) A court shall immediately notify the person for whose protection the protection order was applied and the person who is subject to the protection order and the competent authority of the state which made the decision on application of the initial protection order of annulment of the application of the European protection order ruling.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Submission of European Protection Order
Certificates to Member States of European Union
§ 5088. Submission of European protection order certificates and format of European protection order rulings
(1) Preparation and submission of a European protection order certificate is permitted only in the case a decision was previously made in the same matter on application of protection order pursuant to Estonian law.
(2) A person who requests application of a European protection order shall submit a respective request to a county court of his or her residence or to the competent authority of the Member State of the European Union on which territory the application of protection order is requested.
(3) A county court of the residence of the protected person shall prepare a European protection order certificate and communicate it to the Ministry of Justice.
(4) The Ministry of Justice shall translate the certificate into the language determined by the executing state and communicate it to a competent authority of the executing state.
(5) The format of the European protection order certificate shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 4
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 209 /
228
Recognition and Execution of Property
Freezing or Evidence Depositing Orders
Sub-subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 5089. European certificates of freezing property or depositing evidence
(1) A European certificate of freezing property or depositing evidence (hereinafter European freezing certificate) is a request submitted by a competent judicial authority of a Member State of the European Union to another Member State of the European Union in order to ensure confiscation of property or to prevent destruction, transformation, moving, transfer or disposal of property.
(2) The following may be frozen or deposited on the basis of a European freezing certificate:
1) the property which was obtained by a criminal offence or property the value of which corresponds to the
property which was obtained by a criminal offence;
2) an instrument by which a criminal offence was committed;
3) a direct object of a criminal offence;
4) other physical evidence, documents or data recordings which can be produced as evidence in criminal
proceedings.
(3) A copy of a decision on freezing property or depositing evidence issued by the competent judicial authority of the requesting state shall be appended to a European freezing certificate.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50810. Request accompanying European freezing certificates
A state executing a European freezing certificate shall be submitted a request together with the certificate for:
1) transferring the evidence to the requesting state; or
2) confiscation of property.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50811. Circumstances precluding or restricting execution of European freezing certificates
(1) Execution of a European freezing certificate may be refused if:
1) an act which is the basis for the European freezing certificate is not punishable pursuant to the Penal Code of
Estonia, except in the case provided for in § 4896of this Code;
2) a person the freezing or deposit of whose property is requested enjoys immunity in the Republic of Estonia
or privileges prescribed by an international agreement;
3) it is evident on the basis of a European freezing certificate that compliance with the request specified in
§ 50810of this Code is not permitted because the person has been finally convicted or acquitted on the same charges or, in the case of a judgment of conviction, the imposed punishment has been served or execution of the punishment cannot be ordered pursuant to the legislation of the state which issued the European freezing certificate;
4) the European freezing certificate was not submitted by using the format provided for in § 50820, it is incomplete, does not correspond to the order of the competent judicial authority of the requesting state on which it is based or the order of the competent judicial authority of the requesting state on which it is based or a copy thereof is not appended to the European freezing certificate.
(2) The competent judicial authority of the requesting state shall be notified of refusal to execute a European freezing certificate.
(3) In the case specified in clause (1) 4) of this section, the Office of the Prosecutor General may grant a term to the competent judicial authority of the requesting state for elimination of deficiencies or for submission of additional information.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50812. Compensation for damage
(1) Estonia as a requesting state shall bear all the expenses incurred by the executing state pursuant to the law of that state in connection with damage caused to a third party by execution of a European freezing certificate provided that the damage was not caused by wrongful acts of the executing state. Compensation for damage shall be decided by the Ministry of Justice on the proposal of the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(2) Estonia as the executing state has the right to require compensation from the requesting state for the expenses which Estonia compensated for to a third party in connection with damage caused by the execution of a European freezing certificate provided that the damage was not caused only by wrongful acts of Estonia. The
Page 210 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
Ministry of Justice shall decide on submission of a request for compensation of expenses to the requesting state at the request of the Office of the Prosecutor General.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50813. Notification
The obligation to notify a competent judicial authority of the requesting state of the circumstances relating to execution or refusal to execute a European freezing certificate or other circumstances shall be performed immediately and a notice shall be submitted by post, electronic mail or in other format which can be reproduced in writing.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Execution of European freezing certificates
§ 50814. Authority competent to process European freezing certificates
(1) The Office of the Prosecutor General is competent to process European freezing certificates issued to Estonia and to decide on execution of European freezing certificates. If necessary, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall involve a district prosecutor's office in the execution of an order.
(2) If a European freezing certificate includes a request specified in clause 508101) or 2) of this Code, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall communicate a copy of the European freezing certificate to the Ministry of Justice.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50815. Deciding of execution of European freezing certificates
A European freezing certificate shall be reviewed immediately and execution of the order, refusal to execute the order, postponement of the order or requesting of additional information from the requesting state, if necessary, shall be decided upon within 24 hours as of the receipt of the European freezing certificate.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50816. Execution of European freezing certificates
(1) Estonian law shall apply to execution of European freezing certificates. At the request of a foreign state, a request for depositing evidence may be complied with pursuant to procedural provisions different from the provisions of this Code unless this is contrary to the principles of Estonian law.
(2) In order to execute a European freezing certificate pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 142 of
this Code, freezing of property shall be decided upon at the request of the prosecutor's office by a ruling of a
preliminary investigation judge.
(3) The following are competent to decide on the freezing of property on the basis of a European freezing certificate:
(4) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall notify the competent judicial authority of the requesting state of execution of a European freezing certificate.
(5) Property shall be frozen and evidence shall be deposited until a decision is made concerning compliance with a request provided for in § 50810of this Code.
(6) If the competent judicial authority of the requesting state gives notice of annulment of a European freezing certificate, the frozen property shall be released and the confiscated evidence shall be immediately returned.
(7) In the case it is impossible to execute a European freezing certificate for the reason that the property or evidence have disappeared, have been destroyed, the location thereof cannot be identified even after consultation with the requesting state, the competent judicial authority of the requesting state shall be notified thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50817. Postponement of execution of European freezing certificates
(1) The prosecutor's office may postpone execution of a European freezing certificate:
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 211 /
228
1) if the execution thereof may damage ongoing criminal proceedings in Estonia;
2) if the property or evidence indicated in the European freezing certificate has already been frozen or
deposited in connection with criminal proceedings ongoing in Estonia.
(2) The prosecutor's office shall notify the competent judicial authority of the requesting state of postponement of execution of a European freezing certificate. In addition to the reasons for postponement, the estimated duration of the postponement shall be notified of, if possible.
(3) If the reasons for postponement cease to exist, the prosecutor's office shall take immediate measures for execution of the European freezing certificate and notify the competent judicial authority of the requesting state thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50818. Contestation of decision made and act performed upon execution of European freezing certificates
(1) In Estonia, third party rights to property which is the object of a European freezing certificate shall be preserved. An appeal against an order of a prosecutor's office or activities of an investigative body in connection with the execution of a European freezing certificate shall be filed with the county court in whose territorial jurisdiction the contested order was prepared or the contested procedural act was performed. An appeal against
a ruling on the freezing of property may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 387 (2) of this Code within three days as of receipt of the ruling.
(2) A European freezing certificate issued to Estonia and the ruling of the competent judicial authority of the requesting state which is the basis for the freezing certificate cannot be contested in Estonia. If a person so requests, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall communicate to him or her the contact details which allow the person to examine the procedure for contesting a European freezing certificate in the requesting state.
(3) Filing of an appeal shall not suspend the execution of a contested order unless otherwise decided by the person resolving the dispute.
(4) The prosecutor's office shall notify the competent judicial authority of the requesting state of filing an appeal in connection with the execution of a European freezing certificate and of a decision made upon adjudication of the appeal.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Issue of European Freezing Certificates
to Member States of European Union
§ 50819. Preparation of European freezing certificates
(1) The authority competent to prepare a European freezing certificate is a prosecutor's office in pre-trial proceedings and a court in court proceedings.
(2) A prosecutor's office or a court which conducts proceedings regarding a criminal offence which is the basis for a European freezing certificate shall prepare a European freezing certificate and communicate it together with a copy of the decision specified in subsection 5089(3) of this Code to the competent judicial authority of
the country of location of the property or evidence. The European freezing certificate prepared by a prosecutor's office shall be communicated to the executing state through the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(3) If a European freezing certificate delivered for execution is annulled, the competent judicial authority of the executing state shall be immediately notified thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50820. Format of European freezing certificates
The format of European freezing certificates shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 5
Recognition and Execution of Confiscation
Orders of Members States of European Union
Sub-subdivision 1
Page 212 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
General Provisions
§ 50821. European certificate of confiscation
A European certificate of confiscation is a request issued by a competent judicial authority of a Member State of the European Union to another Member State of the European Union for final deprivation of property which is based on a court judgment concerning confiscation of property.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50822. General conditions of execution of confiscation orders
(1) Execution of a confiscation order is permitted if a person is convicted of an offence which is punishable as a criminal offence under the Penal Code of Estonia and in the case of which application of confiscation is permitted pursuant to Estonian law.
(2) Execution of a confiscation order is permitted regardless of punishability of the act pursuant to the Penal
Code of Estonia in the case of criminal offences provided for in subsection 4896(1) of this Code. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50823. Circumstances precluding or restricting execution of confiscation orders
Recognition and execution of confiscation orders may be refused in addition to the provision of § 436 of this
Code if:
1) a European certificate of confiscation has not been submitted or it is incomplete or does not clearly
correspond to the order;
2) a confiscation order has been made and executed for the same offence in Estonia or any other state;
3) the judgement or decision was made with regard to a person who enjoys immunities or privileges on the
basis of clause 4 2) of this Code;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50824. Disposal of confiscated property
(1) The money received from execution of a confiscation order is used as follows:
1) if the amount received is 10,000 euros or less, the confiscated property shall be transferred to the state
budget revenues;
2) if the amount received is larger than 10,000 euros, one-half of the property received upon execution of the
confiscation order shall be transferred to the requesting state.
(2) Other property received from execution of a confiscation order and which is not money shall be sold or transferred to the requesting state. In the case of sale, the proceeds from the sale of property shall be used in accordance with subsection (1) of this section. If a confiscation order prescribes confiscation of an amount
of money, the requesting state may transfer the property only if the given state has given its consent for such purpose.
(3) If non-monetary disposal of property in the manner specified in subsection (2) of this section is impossible, the provisions of § 126 of this Code apply to the confiscated property.
(4) Subsection (3) of this section shall not apply to cultural objects or items of cultural heritage of the executing state. Demanding of sale or return of such objects or items is prohibited.
(5) The confiscated amount of money is calculated into euros based on the exchange rate of the day of making the confiscation order.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50825. Compensation for damage
(1) Estonia as a requesting state shall bear all the expenses incurred by the executing state, pursuant to the law of that state, in connection with damage caused to a third party by execution of a European certificate of confiscation provided that the damage was not caused by wrongful acts of the executing state. Compensation for damage shall be decided by the Ministry of Justice on the proposal of the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(2) Estonia as the executing state has the right to require compensation from the requesting state for the
expenses which Estonia has compensated for to a third party in connection with damage caused by the execution
of a European certificate of confiscation provided that the damage was not caused only by wrongful acts of
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 213 /
228
Estonia. The Ministry of Justice shall decide on submission of a request for compensation of expenses to the requesting state at the request of the Office of the Prosecutor General.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Recognition and Execution of
European Certificates of Confiscation
§ 50826. Authorities competent to process European certificates of confiscation
The Office of the Prosecutor General is competent to process European certificates of confiscation submitted to Estonia and the Harju County Court is competent to decide on the execution thereof. The Office of the Prosecutor General shall involve district prosecutor's offices, if necessary.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50827. Deciding of execution of European certificates of confiscation
Permissibility of execution of European certificates of confiscation, refusal to execute thereof, postponement of execution thereof or requesting of additional information from the requesting state shall be decided immediately. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50828. Execution of European certificates of confiscation
(1) Estonian law shall apply to execution of European certificates of confiscation.
(2) Confiscation of property on the basis of a European certificate of confiscation shall be decided by a ruling of the Harju County Court on the proposal of the Office of the Prosecutor General.
(3) Confiscation of property on the basis of a European certificate of confiscation shall be decided by a judge sitting alone.
(4) A court session held for deciding on the confiscation proceedings shall be attended by a prosecutor and counsel of the convicted offender.
(5) Participation of a third person or his or her authorized representative in a court session is mandatory.
(6) The Office of the Prosecutor General shall notify a competent judicial authority of the requesting state of execution of a European certificate of confiscation.
(7) Execution of a European certificate of confiscation shall be terminated immediately if a competent judicial authority of the requesting state notifies of annulment of the European certificate of confiscation.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50829. Postponement of execution of confiscation orders
(1) Estonia may postpone the execution of a confiscation order if:
1) Estonia considers it possible that the amount of money received upon execution of the confiscation order
can exceed the amount determined in the confiscation order because the confiscation order is executed at the
same time in several countries;
2) execution of a confiscation order is contested pursuant to § 50830of this Act;
3) execution of a confiscation order may damage proceedings conducted in Estonia;
4) translation of a confiscation order into Estonian is required;
5) the property specified in the confiscation order is already subject to confiscation in Estonia.
(2) If execution of a confiscation order is postponed, preservation of the property subject to confiscation shall be ensured.
(3) If execution of a confiscation order is postponed, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall notify the competent authority of the requesting state immediately thereof and indicate the reasons for the postponement and expected duration of the postponement.
(4) If the reasons for postponement cease to exist, the confiscation order shall be executed immediately. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 214 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 50830. Contestation of decisions made and acts performed upon execution of European certificates of confiscation
(1) Estonia shall ensure preservation of third party rights to property which is the object of a European certificate of confiscation. An appeal against an order of a prosecutor's office or activities of an investigative body in connection with execution of a European certificate of confiscation shall be filed with the Harju County Court pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 387 (2) of this Code within three days as of receipt of the order.
(2) A European certificate of confiscation submitted to Estonia and the decision or ruling of the competent judicial authority of the requesting state which is the basis for the certificate of confiscation cannot be contested in Estonia. If a person so requests, the Office of the Prosecutor General shall communicate to him or her
the contact details which allow the person to examine the procedure for contesting a European certificate of confiscation in the requesting state.
(3) Filing of an appeal shall not suspend the execution of a contested order unless otherwise decided by the person resolving the dispute.
(4) The prosecutor's office shall notify the competent judicial authority of the requesting state of filing an appeal in connection with the execution of a European certificate of confiscation and of a decision made upon adjudication of the appeal.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Submission of European certificates of confiscation
§ 50831. Preparation and submission of European certificates of confiscation
(1) A prosecutor's office or a court which conducts proceedings regarding a criminal offence which is the basis for a European certificate of confiscation shall prepare a European certificate of confiscation and send it together with a copy of the order constituting the basis thereof to the competent judicial authority of the country of location of the property.
(2) A European certificate of confiscation is sent to the state in the case of which Estonia has reason to believe that the person with respect to whom the confiscation order was made has property or income in it.
(3) If Estonia is unable to determine the state specified in subsection (2) of this section, the European certificate of confiscation shall be sent to a competent judicial authority of the Member State where the person with respect to whom the confiscation order was made mainly resides or has its registered office.
(4) A European certificate of confiscation may be submitted to only one Member State at a time, unless otherwise provided for in § 50832of this Act.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50832. Submission of European certificates of confiscation to several states
(1) In justified cases, a European certificate of confiscation concerning an amount of money may be submitted to several states at a time.
(2) A European certificate of confiscation concerning non-monetary assets may be submitted to several states at a time only in the following cases:
1) Estonia has reason to believe that the assets covered by the confiscation order are located in different countries;
2) confiscation of the assets covered by a European certificate of confiscation requires adoption of measures in several states; or
3) Estonia has reason to believe that the property covered by the confiscation order is located in the Member
State but the exact location thereof is unknown.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50833. Format of submission of European certificates of confiscation
The format of European certificates of confiscation shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 215 /
228
Subdivision 6
Mutual Recognition and Execution of Judgments Imposing
Custodial Sentences or Measures Involving Deprivation
of Liberty in Member States of European Union
Sub-subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 50834. Certificates of custodial sentence
A certificates of custodial sentence of a Member State of the European Union (hereinafter certificate of custodial sentence) is a request submitted by a competent authority of the Member State to another Member State of the European Union to recognise judgments imposing custodial sentences or other measures involving deprivation of liberty and execute these.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50835. General conditions
(1) Recognition of judgments and execution of punishments imposed pursuant to the provisions of this Subdivision is permitted only in the case the act which is the basis for the judgment is a criminal offence pursuant to the law of the executing state regardless of the necessary element of offence.
(2) Estonia recognises and executes punishments imposed regardless of their punishability pursuant to the Penal
Code of Estonia in the event of offences specified in § 4896of this Code.
(3) Communication of judgments for recognition and execution on the basis of the provisions of this Subdivision is permitted only in the case a custodial sentence was imposed on a person on the basis of a court judgment and surrender of the convicted offender to another Member State of the European Union for service of his or her sentence is required in order to facilitate the person's social rehabilitation.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50836. Criteria for recognition of judgments
(1) Estonia recognises and executes the punishments imposed if the convicted offender is:
1) a citizen of the Republic of Estonia and his or her permanent residence is in the Republic of Estonia; or
2) a citizen of the Republic of Estonia whose actual permanent residence is not in the Republic of Estonia but
who is expelled from the requesting state to the Republic of Estonia on the basis of a judgement of conviction or
a decision of another competent authority.
(2) Estonia may recognise or execute a punishment imposed if the convicted offender is a citizen of the Republic of Estonia whose actual permanent residence is not in the Republic of Estonia but who has family ties or other compelling connections with the Republic of Estonia and in the case of whom the serving of the sentence in Estonia is consistent with the interests of the person and other persons connected with him or her and he or she has given his or her consent pursuant to § 50838of this Code.
(3) A court shall each time make a reasoned decision on recognition of the judgement of conviction of the person specified in subsection (2) of this section and execution of the punishment imposed on the person considering the conditions laid down and taking other relevant circumstances into account.
(4) An appeal for contestation of the judgment specified in subsection (3) of this section may be filed pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 387 (1) of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50837. Request for communication of judgment for recognition
(1) Estonia may request communication by a foreign state of a judgment and certificate of custodial sentence
for recognition and execution thereof if serving of the sentence by the person in Estonia is reasonable, consistent
with the interests of the person and other persons connected with him or her, or in other cases.
(2) A convicted offender may request communication by a foreign state or the Ministry of Justice of a judgment and certificate of custodial sentence for commencement of proceedings pursuant to this Subdivision.
(3) The request of a convicted offender specified in subsection (2) of this section shall be adjudicated by the Ministry of Justice taking into account the provisions of this Subdivision and deciding on whether the request is reasoned or not, and taking into consideration the interests of the person and other persons connected with him or her, the opportunities of Estonia for execution, and other circumstances.
Page 216 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
(4) The Ministry of Justice shall made the decision specified in subsection (3) of this section within 30 days as of the receipt of the request of the person. The person may file an appeal against the decision of the Ministry of Justice pursuant to the procedure provided for in the Code of Administrative Court Procedure.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50838. Consent and notification of convicted offender
(1) Consent of a convicted offender is not required for deciding on recognition of the judgment and execution of the punishment imposed if the convicted offender is the person specified in subsection 50836(1) of this Code or has fled to Estonia or returned in another manner in connection with the criminal proceedings commenced against him or her in the foreign state or after being convicted in this foreign state.
(2) Consent of a convicted offender for communication of a judgment for recognition and execution of the punishment imposed is mandatory if the convicted offender is not the person specified in subsection (1) of this section.
(3) Regardless of whether consent is required or not, the convicted offender shall be notified in a language understandable to him or her that it was decided to communicate the judgment for recognition and execution thereof.
(4) The format of notification of the convicted offender specified in subsection (3) of this section shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50839. Circumstances precluding or restricting recognition of judgments and execution of punishments imposed
Recognition of judgments or execution of punishments imposed to persons is not permitted if:
1) an act which is the basis for the judgment of conviction is not a criminal offence pursuant to the Penal Code
of Estonia, except in the case provided for in § 4896of this Code;
2) the request was not submitted using the format of the certificate specified in § 50834, it is incomplete, it does not correspond to the judgment of the requesting state which is the basis for it or the judgment of the requesting state or a copy thereof is not appended to it;
3) the convicted offender is not the person specified in subsection 50836(1) or (2) of this Code;
4) the limitation period for execution of the punishment has expired pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia;
5) the convicted offender enjoys immunity in the Republic of Estonia or privileges prescribed by an
international agreement;
6) the convicted offender is less than fourteen years of age;
7) the convicted offender has less than six months of the term of his or her punishment to serve at the moment
of arrival of the judgment in Estonia;
8) the judgment was rendered by default, except in the cases provided for in § 4897of this Code;
9) the punishment imposed includes psychiatric care or treatment or other measures involving deprivation of
liberty which cannot be executed in Estonia regardless of the provisions of § 50844of this Code in accordance with current law or on the basis of the organisation of the health care system in Estonia;
10) the judgment relates to a criminal offence which, pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia, is considered to be a criminal offence which was committed in full or mostly or in an essential part on the territory of Estonia or in
a place equivalent to the territory of Estonia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50840. Permission for transit of surrendered persons
(1) Permission for the transit of persons surrendered to other Member States through the territory of the Republic of Estonia shall be granted by the Ministry of Justice. Permission for the transit of persons shall be granted within seven days as of the receipt of the request specified in subsection (2) of this section.
(2) A respective request shall be submitted for permission of transit and a copy of the certificate of custodial sentence specified in § 50834of this Code shall be annexed to it.
(3) After receipt of a request for permission of transit, Estonia shall give notice if it is unable to ensure that the convicted offender is not brought to justice, taken into custody on its territory or his or her liberty is not restricted in another manner for a criminal offence committed or a punishment imposed prior to the departure of the person concerned from the territory of the requesting state.
(4) Estonia may hold a convicted offender in custody only during the time period which is required for transit. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 217 /
228
§ 50841. Notification
The Ministry of Justice shall immediately notify a competent authority of the requesting state in any format which can be reproduced in writing of:
1) communication of a judgment and certificate of custodial sentence to the competent authority responsible for recognition of the judgment;
2) the fact that in practice it is impossible to execute a punishment because the convicted offender cannot be found on the territory of Estonia after the communication of the judgment and certificate of custodial sentence to Estonia and in such case Estonia shall have no obligation to execute the punishment;
3) the final decision to recognise the judgment and execute the punishment together with the date of the decision;
4) the decision to refuse to recognise the judgment and execute the punishment pursuant to the provisions of §
50839of this Code together with the reasons for the refusal to recognise;
5) the decision to adjust a punishment pursuant to subsection 50844(2) or (3) of this Code together with the reasons for the decision;
6) the decision to refuse to execute a punishment due to the reasons specified in subsection 4897(1) of this
Code together with the reasons for the decision;
7) beginning and end of the period of release on probation or parole;
8) escape of a convicted offender from custodial institution;
9) termination of execution of the punishment as soon as it is completed.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Procedure for Mutual Recognition and Execution of Judgments
Imposing Custodial Sentences or Measures Involving Deprivation
of Liberty Made in Member States of European Union
§ 50842. Deciding on recognition and execution
(1) The Ministry of Justice is competent to conduct proceedings in certificates of custodial sentences of a Member State of the European Union communicated to Estonia and the Harju County Court is competent to decide on the execution thereof.
(2) A final decision on recognition of a judgment and execution of a punishment shall be made within 90 days after the Harju County Court has received the judgment and the certificate.
(3) If it is impossible to decide on recognition and execution of a judgment during the term provided for in subsection (1) of this section, the Ministry of Justice shall immediately inform the competent authority of the requesting state thereof and state the reasons for the delay and estimated time which is required for making the final decision.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50843. Postponement of recognition of judgments
Estonia may postpone recognition of a judgment if the certificate specified in subsection § 50834of this Code is incomplete or does not correspond to the judgment until a reasonable date determined by the Ministry of Justice for completion and correction of the certificate.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50844. Execution of punishments
(1) Upon recognition of a court judgment, it shall be immediately enforced pursuant to Estonian law.
(2) If the punishment imposed on a person in a foreign state exceeds the maximum rate of the punishment provided for in the Penal Code of Estonia for an act of the same type, the punishment is revised and brought into conformity with the punishment provided for in the Penal Code of Estonia. A revised punishment shall not be less than the maximum rate of the punishment provided for an act of the same type in the Penal Code of Estonia.
(3) If the punishment imposed on a person in a foreign state is in conflict with Estonia law, it shall be brought into conformity with the punishment or other sanction prescribed for an act of the same type in the Penal
Code of Estonia. In this case, the applicable punishment or sanction shall correspond as precisely as possible to the punishment imposed on the person in the requesting state and it shall not be revised into a pecuniary punishment.
(4) The revised punishment shall in no case aggravate the nature and duration of the punishment imposed on the person in the requesting state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 218 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 50845. Law applicable to execution of punishments
(1) Estonian law applies to execution of punishments, including release on parole or probation.
(2) Upon execution of punishments, already served deprivation of liberty which is related to the criminal offence which forms the content of the judgement shall be deducted from the total length of imprisonment. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50846. Special obligation
(1) A person surrendered to Estonia for serving a sentence shall not be prosecuted, convicted or deprived of liberty in another manner for a criminal offence which was committed before his or her surrender but which is not the act which was the basis for the surrender.
(2) The provisions of subsection (1) of this section do not apply if:
1) the convicted offender has an opportunity to leave the territory of Estonia but he or she did not do so within
45 days after his or her final release, or he or she has returned to Estonia after his or her departure;
2) no imprisonment or measures restricting liberty can be imposed for the criminal offence;
3) the criminal proceedings do not give rise to the application of a measure restricting personal liberty;
4) a pecuniary punishment or a measure other than that restricting freedom may be imposed on the convicted
offender, particularly a fine or a measure in lieu thereof, even if the punishment or measure may give rise to
restriction of his or her personal liberty;
5) the convicted offender has agreed to the surrender;
6) the convicted offender has expressly waived the application of the special obligations provided for in
subsection (1) of this section after the surrender in connection with the specific criminal offences committed
before the surrender;
7) the requesting state has granted consent pursuant to subsection (3) of this section.
(3) The consent specified in clause (2) 7) of this section is granted only in the case the surrender of the person is mandatory.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50847. Taking of convicted offender into custody for period of proceedings of recognition of judgment
(1) If a convicted offender stays in Estonia, Estonia may take the convicted offender into custody or apply other preventive measures at the request of a requesting state before the arrival of the judgment and certificate of custodial sentence or the decision on recognition of the judgment and execution of the punishment in order to ensure that the convicted offender stays in Estonia until a decision is made on recognition of the judgment and execution of the punishment.
(2) The time of holding in custody applied pursuant to subsection (1) of this section shall be included in the term of punishment of the convicted offender.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50848. Termination of execution of punishment
Execution of a punishment shall be immediately terminated when a competent authority of a requesting state notifies Estonia of a decision or measure as a result of which the punishments is no longer subject to execution. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Submission of judgments involving imprisonment and measures
which restrict freedom to Member States of European Union
§ 50849. Submission of judgments for recognition and execution
(1) The prison in which a person serves his or her punishment shall prepare the certificate of custodial sentence of the Member State of the European Union.
(2) The Ministry of Justice shall communicate a judgment or a copy thereof and the certificate of custodial sentence to a competent authority of a Member State of the European Union.
(3) A judgments together with a certificate of custodial sentence shall be submitted to only one state at a time.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 219 /
228
(4) A certificate of custodial sentence shall be prepared in the Estonian language. The Ministry of Justice shall translate it into the language determined by the executing state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(5) The format of certificates of custodial sentence shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 23.12.2014, 14 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50850. Withdrawal of certificate of custodial sentence
A certificate of custodial sentence may be withdrawn from an executing state by stating the reasons therefor
in the case the execution of the punishment has not commenced in the executing state. Upon withdrawal of the
certificate, the executing state shall not enforce the punishment.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50851. Surrender of person
(1) A copy of the decision on recognition of a judgment shall be sent to the Ministry of Justice who shall organise the surrender of the person.
(2) A person is surrendered within 30 days as of making the final decision on recognition of the judgment. (3) If surrender is hindered by circumstances beyond the control of the Republic of Estonia or the requesting
state, the person shall be surrendered immediately after the hindering circumstances cease to exist. In such case,
the surrender shall take place within ten days as of the new date agreed.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50852. Notification of termination of execution of punishment
The Ministry of Justice shall immediately notify the competent authority of an executing state of any decisions or measures as a result of which the punishment is no longer subject to execution immediately or after a certain period of time.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50853. Consequences of surrender of convicted offender
(1) If execution of a punishment has commenced in an executing state, Estonia is no longer allowed to interfere in the execution of the punishment.
(2) The right to execute a punishment shall be re-transferred to Estonia in the case the executing state notifies
Estonia of the escape of the convicted offender from a custodial institution.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 7
Mutual Recognition and Execution of Judgments made
in Member States of European Union on Conditional
Non-imposition of Prison Sentences and Supervision
over Conditional Measures and Alternative Sanctions
Sub-subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 50854. Certificate of supervision
The certificate of a Member State of the European Union of conditional non-imposition of prison sentences and supervision over conditional measures and alternative sanctions (hereinafter certificate of supervision) is
a request made by a competent judicial authority of a Member State to another Member State of the European Union to recognise a judgment of conditional non-imposition of a prison sentence or application of conditional measures and alternative sanctions and exercise supervision over conditional measures and alternative sanctions. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 220 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 50855. General conditions
(1) Recognition of a judgment and supervision prescribed in the judgment pursuant to the provisions of this Subdivision is permitted only in the case the act which is the basis for the judgment is a criminal offence pursuant to the law of the executing state regardless of the necessary element of the act.
(2) Estonia recognises and executes punishments imposed regardless of their punishability pursuant to the Penal
Code of Estonia in the event of the offences specified in subsection 4896(1) of this Code.
(3) Recognition of a judgment and supervision prescribed in the judgment pursuant to the provisions of this Subdivision is permitted only in the case of such conditional measures or alternative sanctions which are specified in § 50857of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50856. Criteria for recognition of judgments
(1) Estonia shall recognise a judgment and exercise imposed supervision if the permanent legal residence of the convicted offender is in Estonia, if the convicted offender has returned to Estonia or wishes to return.
(2) Estonia may recognise a judgment and exercise imposed supervision if the permanent legal residence of the convicted offender is not in Estonia only in the case the convicted offender wishes to settle in Estonia and:
1) if there are no circumstances hindering the settling of the convicted offender in Estonia;
2) if a residence permit of Estonia can be issued to the convicted offender;
3) the convicted offender has family ties or other compelling connections with the state of Estonia;
4) the settling of the convicted offender in Estonia is in compliance with the interests of the person and other
persons connected with him or her.
(3) A court shall make a reasoned decision on recognition of a judgement of conviction of the person specified in subsection (2) of this section and exercise of supervision imposed, considering the conditions specified in subsections (2) of this section and taking other relevant circumstances into account.
(4) An appeal may be filed against the judgment specified in subsection (3) of this section pursuant to the procedure provided for in subsection 387 (1) of this Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50857. Types of conditional measures and alternative sanctions
Recognition of judgments and exercise of imposed supervision pursuant to this Subdivision is permitted only with respect to the following conditional measures or alternative sanctions:
1) obligation of the convicted offender to notify specific authorities of a change of place of residence or work;
2) obligation not to go into certain places or determined areas in the state which made the decision or in
Estonia;
3) obligation which includes restriction on departure from the territory of Estonia;
4) instructions relating to behaviour, place of residence, education and training and leisure activities or which
include restrictions on or methods of professional operation;
5) an obligation to report at specified times to specific authority;
6) obligation to avoid contacts with specific persons;
7) obligation to avoid contacts with specific objects which were used or which the convicted offender may
probably use for commission of a criminal offence;
8) obligation to compensate financially for the damage caused by the criminal offence and obligation to
provide evidence on compliance with this obligation;
9) obligation to engage in public work;
10) obligation to co-operate with a probation officer or representative of a social welfare institution whose
functions are connected with convicted offenders;
11) obligation to undergo treatment or aversion therapy.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50858. Circumstances precluding or restricting recognition of judgments and execution of supervision imposed
Recognition of judgments or execution of imposed supervision may be refused if:
1) the act which is the basis for the judgment of conviction is not a criminal offence pursuant to the Penal Code
of Estonia, except in the case provided for in subsection 4896(1) of this section;
2) the request was not submitted using the format of a certificate of supervision, it is incomplete, it does not
correspond to the judgment which is the basis for it or the judgment of the requesting state or a copy thereof is
not appended to it and deficiencies therein are not eliminated within a reasonable period of time;
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 221 /
228
3) the convicted offender is not the person specified in subsection 50856(1) or (2) of this Code;
4) the limitation period for enforcement of the punishment has expired pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia
and is related to an act which is in the competence of Estonia pursuant to its national legislation;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
5) the convicted offender enjoys immunity in the Republic of Estonia or privileges prescribed by international
agreements which do not permit to exercise the supervision determined in § 50854; [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
6) the convicted offender is less than fourteen years of age;
7) the judgment was rendered by default, except in the cases provided for in § 4897of this Code;
8) the punishment imposed includes treatment which cannot be provided in Estonia regardless of § 50862of this
Code in accordance with current law or on the basis of the organisation of the health care system in Estonia;
9) the judgment relates to a criminal offence which, pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia, is considered to be
a criminal offence which was committed in full or mostly or in an essential part on the territory of Estonia or in
a place equivalent to the territory of Estonia; or
10) the duration of a conditional measure or alternative sanction is less than six months;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
11) there is a judgment which has entered into force or a ruling on termination of offence proceedings with
respect to the person in connection with the offence which is the basis for the conviction.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 50859. Notification of issuing state
The Ministry of Justice shall immediately notify a competent authority of the requesting state in any format which can be reproduced in writing of:
1) communication of a judgment and certificate to a responsible competent authority for the recognition thereof;
2) the fact that in practice it is impossible to exercise supervision because the convicted offender cannot be found on the territory of Estonia after communication of the judgment and certificate of supervision to Estonia, and Estonia has no obligation to execute the punishment;
3) the final decision on recognition of a decision on conditional non-imposition of a judgment or, if necessary, prison sentence and a decision to assume responsibility for supervision over conditional measures or alternative sanctions;
4) the decision on refusal to recognise a judgment and exercise supervision pursuant to § 50858of this Code together with the reasons for the refusal to recognise;
5) the decision on adjustment of a punishment pursuant to subsection 50862(2) or (3) of this Code together with the reasons for the decision;
6) the decision on refusal to execute a punishment due to the reasons specified in subsection 4897(1) of this
Code together with the reasons for the decision.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Procedure for Recognition and Execution of Judgments
made in Member States of European Union on Conditional
Non-imposition of Prison Sentences and Supervision
over Conditional Measures and Alternative Sanctions
§ 50860. Deciding on recognition and execution
(1) The Ministry of Justice is competent to conduct proceedings in certificates of supervision communicated to
Estonia and the Harju County Court is competent to decide on the execution thereof.
(2) A final decision on recognition of a judgment and exercise of supervision shall be made within 60 days after the Ministry of Justice has received the judgment and the certificate of supervision.
(3) If it is impossible to decide on recognition of a judgment and exercise of supervision during the term provided for in subsection (1) of this section, the Ministry of Justice shall immediately inform the competent authority of the requesting state thereof and state the reasons for the delay and estimated time which is required for making the final decision.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50861. Postponement of recognition of judgments
Estonia may postpone recognition of a judgment if the certificate of supervision specified in subsection §
50854of this Code is incomplete or does not correspond to the judgment, until the reasonable date determined by the Ministry of Justice for completion and correction of the certificate.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 222 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 50862. Deciding on nature of conditional measures and alternative sanctions and duration of conditional sentence
(1) If the nature or duration of a conditional measure or alternative sanction or a conditional sentence imposed on a person in a foreign state is in conflict with Estonian law, these measures are applied pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia in such a manner that they would be in compliance with the conditional measures or alternative sanctions imposed on the basis of the Penal Code of Estonia for an equivalent criminal offence. A revised conditional measure or alternative sanction shall correspond as precisely as possible to the measure, sanction or duration of the conditional punishment imposed in the issuing state.
(2) If the conditional measure, alternative sanction or duration of a conditional sentence imposed on a person in a foreign state was revised pursuant to subsection (1) of this section due to the reason that it exceeds the maximum rate permitted in Estonia, the measure applied shall not be applied for a term shorter than the maximum term of the measure applied for an equivalent criminal offence pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia.
(3) In no case shall the revised conditional measure, alternative sanction or duration of a conditional sentence be more severe than the measure, sanction or duration of the conditional sentence imposed on a person in the issuing state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50863. Recognition of judgments and exercise of supervision
(1) Upon recognition of a court judgment, it shall be immediately enforced pursuant to Estonian law.
(2) Estonian law shall apply to supervision imposed on a person, enforcement of a punishment imposed, duration of an alternative sanction and other decisions relating to exercise of supervision.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50864. Expiry of competence of Estonia upon exercise of supervision
Estonia shall transfer the competence relating to making all further decisions on supervision over conditional measures and alternative sanctions and judgments back to the issuing state in the case the convicted offender is hiding himself or herself or if he or she no longer has a legal and permanent residence in the Republic of in Estonia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Communication of judgments on probation and
supervision to Member States of European Union
§ 50865. Submission of certificates of supervision for recognition and execution
(1) A certificate of supervision is prepared by the probation officer or authority applying alternative sanctions. (2) The Ministry of Justice shall communicate a judgment or a copy thereof and certificate of supervision to a
competent authority of a Member State of the European Union.
(3) A judgment together with certificate of supervision shall be submitted to only one state at a time.
(4) A certificate of supervision shall be prepared in the Estonian language. The Ministry of Justice shall translate it into the language determined by the executing state.
(5) The format of certificates of supervision shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50866. Withdrawal of certificates of supervision
Certificates of supervision may be withdrawn from an executing state by stating the reasons therefor in the case the exercise of supervision has not commenced in the executing state. Where the certificate is withdrawn, the executing state shall not enforce the judgment or exercise supervision.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 223 /
228
§ 50867. Notification of termination of execution of punishment
The Ministry of Justice shall immediately notify the competent authority of an executing state of any decisions or measures as a result of which the punishment is no longer subject to execution immediately or after a certain period of time.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50868. Expiry of competence of Estonia for recognition of judgments and communication thereof for execution
The competence of Estonia for exercise of supervision over conditional measures or alternative sanctions shall expire as soon as the executing state has recognised the judgment communicated to it by Estonia and notified the Ministry of Justice thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 8
Recognition and Execution of Pecuniary Punishments
and Fines of Member States of European Union
Sub-subdivision 1
General Provisions
§ 50869. Certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines
(1) Certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines are the requests made to other Member States of the European Union by a competent judicial authority of a Member State which require payment by natural or legal persons of the amounts specified in judgments or decisions of other competent authorities.
(2) The format of certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50870. Scope of assistance
Recognition of and compliance with pecuniary punishments and fines is permitted in the case of all the offences punishable pursuant to Estonian law, and irrespective of punishability of the act pursuant to Estonian law, if a punishment is prescribed in the issuing state for the following offences:
[ RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
1) criminal offences specified in subsection 4896(1) of this Code;
2) offences against traffic regulations, including offences relating to the requirements for working and rest time
and safety requirements for road transport and driving time;
3) smuggling of goods;
4) offences against intellectual property;
5) offences against health;
6) offences of damage to property specified in Subdivision 2 of Division 1 of Chapter 13 of the Penal Code;
7) theft;
8) offences established by the issuing State and serving the purpose of implementing obligations arising from
instruments adopted under the EC Treaty or under Title VI of the EU Treaty.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50871. Circumstances which restrict and preclude recognition
Recognition and execution of judgments is prohibited if:
1) the request was not submitted using the format of a certificate of imposition of pecuniary punishments and
fines provided for in § 50869of this Code, it is incomplete, it does not correspond to the judgment which is the basis for it or the judgment of the requesting state or a copy thereof is not appended to it and deficiencies therein are not eliminated within a reasonable period of time;
2) a judgment has been made and enforced for the same offence with regard to the person sentenced in Estonia or other state, with the exception of the issuing state;
3) the judgment was made with respect to another act other than the act specified in § 50870of this Code;
4) the limitation period for enforcement of the punishment has expired pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia or
is related to an act which is in the competence of Estonia pursuant to its national legislation;
5) the convicted offender enjoys immunity in the Republic of Estonia or privileges prescribed by an
international agreement;
6) the convicted offender is less than fourteen years of age;
7) the judgment was rendered by default, except in the cases provided for in § 4897of this Code;
Page 224 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
8) the judgment relates to a criminal offence which, pursuant to the Penal Code of Estonia, is considered to be a criminal offence which was committed in full or mostly or in an essential part on the territory of Estonia or in a place equivalent to the territory of Estonia; or
9) the pecuniary punishment imposed is equivalent to or less than 70 euros. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 2
Recognition and Execution of Certificates of
Imposition of Pecuniary Punishments and Fines
§ 50872. Procedure for recognition and execution of pecuniary punishments and fines imposed if foreign states
(1) Recognition and execution of fines or pecuniary punishments shall comply with the procedure provided for in §§ 4896to 48911with the following specifications:
1) recognition of the judgment is decided by the county court of the residence of the convicted offender or in
the absence of a residence by the Harju County Court;
2) the court shall adjudicate the recognition of a judgment of a foreign state by written proceedings within 30
days as of the arrival of the request at the court;
3) the amount of the fine or pecuniary punishment shall be calculated into euros on the basis of the exchange
rate of the day of making the decision;
4) the executing state may reduce the amount of the pecuniary punishment or fine claimed to the maximum
amount of the pecuniary punishment or fine provided for the acts of the same type pursuant to its national law.
(2) If a pecuniary punishment imposed in a foreign state cannot be executed, the court may substitute the punishment with the permission of the issuing state pursuant to the procedure provided for in § 70 of the Penal Code taking into account that the term of prison sentence or community service shall not exceed the maximum rate prescribed in the issuing state.
(3) If a convicted offender submits a certificate concerning payment of the amount of money in part or in full, the part paid shall be deducted from the amount of the pecuniary punishment or fine claimed.
(4) If a convicted person has paid the pecuniary punishment or fine in full before the court session, the court shall terminate the proceedings of the matter by a ruling.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50873. Substitution of pecuniary punishment upon failure to pay
(1) If a decision cannot be fully or partially complied with, it shall be substituted by prison sentence, detention or community service in accordance with the Penal Code of Estonia. Substitution is permitted only if the requesting state has permitted such substitution. The respective permission shall be indicated on the certificate of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines.
(2) Determination of the duration of substitution shall be based on the Penal Code of Estonia but it shall not exceed the maximum rate indicated in the certificate of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines communicated by the requesting state.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50874. Money received upon execution of certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines
The money received upon execution of certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines shall be transferred into the public revenues of Estonia, unless Estonia and the requesting state have agreed otherwise. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Sub-subdivision 3
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 225 /
228
Submission of Certificates of Imposition of Pecuniary Punishments and Fines
§ 50875. Submission of certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines for recognition and execution
(1) Certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines are prepared by the court which imposed the pecuniary punishment or the extra-judicial body which imposed the fine.
(2) The Ministry of Justice shall communicate the judgments or decisions made by other authorities or copies thereof and certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines for recognition and execution of the judgments to competent authorities of the Member States of the European Union.
(3) A judgment together with a certificate of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines are submitted to only one state at a time.
(4) Certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines are prepared in the Estonian language. The
Ministry of Justice shall translate it into the language determined by the executing state.
(5) The format of certificates of imposition of pecuniary punishments and fines shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50876. Notification of termination of execution of punishment
The Ministry of Justice shall immediately notify the competent authority of the executing state of any decisions or measures as a result of which the punishment can no longer be enforced.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50877. Expiry of competence of Estonia for recognition of judgments and communication thereof for execution
The competence of Estonia to conduct execution proceedings shall terminate as soon as the executing state recognises the judgment communicated to it by Estonia and notifies the Ministry of Justice thereof.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Subdivision 9
Exchange of Information and Information
Collected by Surveillance Activities between
Member States of European Union
§ 50878. Exchange of information and information collected by surveillance activities
(1) For the purpose of detection, prevention of offences and conduct of criminal proceedings, information and information collected by surveillance activities may be exchanged with Member States of the European Union, taking into consideration the requirements provided for in this Act.
(2) To the extent provided by law, the surveillance agencies provided for in subsection 1262(1) of this Act are competent judicial authorities to exchange of information and information collected by surveillance activities (hereinafter information) for international cooperation between the Member States of the European Union.
(3) The central authority of international cooperation provided for in this Subdivision is the Police and Border Guard Board. The Tax and Customs Board participates in international cooperation independently within the limits of their competence.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50879. Request format
(1) Information requests submitted to foreign states shall include:
1) reasons for submission of the request;
2) reasons for requesting the information;
3) connection between the reason for submission of the request and the person with regard to whom the
information is requested.
(2) The format of the requests shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Page 226 /
228
Code of Criminal Procedure
§ 50880. Conditions for compliance with requests
(1) Compliance with requests is not permitted and shall be refused if:
1) the grounds for refusal provided for in § 436 of this Code exist;
2) compliance with the request would damage ongoing criminal proceedings or surveillance activities or safety
of persons;
3) the request is clearly disproportionate or irrelevant compared to the objective to be achieved.
(2) Disclosure of information relating to pre-trial proceedings shall be based on the provisions of § 214 of this
Code.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50881. Compliance with requests received from foreign states
(1) The Police and Customs Board shall verify whether the requests received from Member States comply with the requirements, are admissible and can be complied with and communicate them to the authority competent for compliance therewith.
(2) Requests are complied with pursuant to this Code. At the request of a Member State, a request may be complied with pursuant to procedural provisions different from the provisions of this Code unless this is contrary to the principles of Estonian law.
(3) A request is complied with and information is communicated to a Member State within 14 days as of the receipt of the request by the Police and Border Guard Boards. If the authorities which received the request are unable to comply with the request within such term, the authority shall provide the reasons therefor using the format provided for in subsection (5) of this section. The reasons are communicated to the Police and Border Guard Board which shall inform the requesting state of the delay.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
(4) The information collected as a result of compliance with the request shall be immediately sent by the authority which complied with the request to the Police and Border Guard Board which shall communicate it to the requesting state. If a request was sent from a foreign state to the Tax and Customs Board, the response to the requesting state shall be communicated by the Tax and Customs Board.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(5) The format for presenting information shall be established by a regulation of the minister responsible for the area.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 50882. Compliance with urgent requests received from Member States
(1) In the case of an urgent request where the authority having received the request has direct access to the information requested, a response is given to the request within eight hours as of the arrival of the request at the Police and Border Guard Board or the Tax and Customs Board.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
(2) If the competent authorities which received the request are unable to respond within eight hours, the authority shall provide the reasons therefor using the format provided for in subsection 50881(5) of this Code.
The reasons are communicated to the Police and Border Guard Board which shall inform the requesting Member
State of the delay. In the case of requests sent to the Tax and Customs Board, the Tax and Customs Board shall
inform the requesting Member State. In such case the request is complied with within three days.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1 - entry into force 29.03.2015]
§ 50883. Submission of requests to Member States
Requests to competent authorities of Member States are submitted through the Police and Border Guard Board who shall verify whether the requests meet the requirements. The Tax and Customs Board may submit requests directly to competent authorities of foreign states within the limits of their competence. Requests meeting the requirements are submitted to foreign states through the channels used for international cooperation.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
§ 50884. Spontaneous exchange of information
(1) Competent authorities may communicate to foreign states, without a prior request, relevant and necessary information which may contribute to the detection, prevention and investigation of the criminal offences specified in subsection 4896(1) of this Code.
Code of Criminal Procedure Page 227 /
228
(2) Information is communicated to the Police and Border Guard Board which shall communicate it to foreign states.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11 - entry into force 01.01.2015]
Chapter 20
IMPLEMENTING PROVISIONS
§ 509. Entry into force of Code
(1) This Code enters into force on 1 July 2004.
(2) The procedure for the implementation of this Code shall be provided for in the implementation Act thereof. [RT I 2004, 54, 387 - entry into force 01.07.2004]
1Council Framework Decision 2006/783/JHA of 6 October 2006 on the application of the principle of mutual recognition to confiscation orders (OJ L 328, 24.11.2006, pp. 59-78); Council Framework Decision 2009/299/ JHA of 26 February 2009 amending Framework Decisions 2002/584/JHA, 2005/214/JHA, 2006/783/JHA,
2008/909/JHA and 2008/947/JHA, thereby enhancing the procedural rights of persons and fostering the application of the principle of mutual recognition to decisions rendered in the absence of the person concerned at the trial (OJ L 81, 27.03.2009, pp. 24-36); Council Framework Decision 2008/947/JHA of 27 November
2008 on the application of the principle of mutual recognition to judgments and probation decisions with a view to the supervision of probation measures and alternative sanctions (OJ L 337, 16.12.2008, pp. 102-122); Council Framework Decision 2008/909/JHA of 27 November 2008 on the application of the principle of mutual recognition to judgments in criminal matters imposing custodial sentences or measures involving deprivation of liberty for the purpose of their enforcement in the European Union (OJ L 327, 05.12.2008, pp.
27-46); Council Framework Decision 2006/960/JHA of 29 December 2006 on simplifying the exchange of information and intelligence between law enforcement authorities of the Member States of the European Union (OJ L 386, 29.12.2006, pp. 89-100); Council Framework Decision 2008/977/JHA of 27 November 2008 on
the protection of personal data processed in the framework of police and cooperation in criminal procedure (OJ L 350, 30.12.2008, pp. 60-71); Directive 2011/99/EU of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the European protection order (OJ L 338, 21.12.2011, pp. 2-18); Directive 2012/13/EU of the Council of 22 May 2012 on the right to information in criminal proceedings (OJ L 142, 01.06.2012, pp. 1-10); Council Framework Decision
2009/948/JHA of 30 November 2009 on prevention and settlement of conflicts of exercise of jurisdiction in criminal proceedings (OJ L 328, 15.12.2009, pp. 42-47); Council Framework Decision 2003/577/JHA of 22 July
2003 on the execution in the European Union of orders freezing property or evidence (OJ L 196, 02.08.2003, pp. 45-55); Council Framework Decision 2002/584/JHA of 13 June 2002 on the European arrest warrant and the surrender procedures between Member States (OJ L 190, 18.07. 2002, pp. 1-20); Council Framework Decision 2009/829/JHA on the application, between Member States of the European Union, of the principle of mutual recognition to decisions on supervision measures as an alternative to provisional detention (OJ L
294, 11.11.2009, pp. 20-40); Directive 2012/29/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing minimum standards on the rights, support and protection of victims of crime, and replacing Council Framework Decision 2001/220/JHA (OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, pp. 57-74); Directive 2013/48/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council on the right of access to a lawyer in criminal proceedings and in European arrest warrant proceedings, and on the right to have a third party informed upon deprivation of liberty and to communicate with third persons and with consular authorities while deprived of liberty (OJ L 294/1, 06.11.2013, pp. 1-13); Directive 2014/62/EL of the European Parliament and of the Council on the protection of the euro and other currencies against counterfeiting by criminal law, and replacing Council Framework Decision 2000/383/JHA (OJ L 151, 21.05.2014, pp. 1-8); [RT I, 20.05.2016, 1 - entry into force 30.05.2016] Directive 2014/42/EU of
the European Parliament and of the Council European on the freezing and confiscation of instrumentalities and proceeds of crime in the European Union (OJ L 127, 29.04.2014, pp. 39-50). [RT I, 31.12.2016, 2 - entry into force 10.01.2017]
Page 228 / 228 Code of Criminal Procedure
Väljaandja: Riigikogu Akti liik: seadus Teksti liik: terviktekst Redaktsiooni jõustumise kp: 01.02.2017
Redaktsiooni kehtivuse lõpp: 31.03.2017
Avaldamismärge: RT I, 31.12.2016, 16
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik1
Vastu võetud 12.02.2003
RT I 2003, 27, 166 jõustumine 01.07.2004
Muudetud järgmiste aktidega Vastuvõtmine |
Avaldamine |
Jõustumine |
17.12.2003 |
01.07.2004 |
|
17.12.2003 |
01.07.2004 |
|
19.05.2004 |
01.07.2004, osaliselt 01.01.2005 ja 01.09.2005 |
|
28.06.2004 |
01.07.2004 |
|
28.06.2004 |
01.03.2005 |
|
terviktekst RT paberkandjal |
||
15.06.2005 |
21.07.2005 |
|
15.06.2005 |
01.01.2006 |
|
07.12.2005 |
01.01.2006 |
|
15.12.2005 |
01.01.2006 |
|
15.03.2006 |
14.04.2006 |
|
19.04.2006 |
25.05.2006 |
|
14.06.2006 |
16.07.2006 |
|
14.06.2006 |
16.07.2006 |
|
terviktekst RT paberkandjal |
||
27.09.2006 |
01.01.2007 |
|
11.10.2006 |
18.11.2006 |
|
13.12.2006 |
01.02.2007, osaliselt 01.01.2015 |
|
06.12.2006 |
30.03.2007 |
|
13.12.2006 |
01.02.2007 |
|
17.01.2007 |
18.02.2007 |
|
24.01.2007 |
25.02.2007 |
|
25.01.2007 |
01.01.2008 |
|
15.02.2007 |
02.01.2008 |
|
14.06.2007 |
14.07.2007 |
|
22.11.2007 |
01.01.2008 |
|
16.04.2008 |
23.05.2008 |
|
11.06.2008 |
15.07.2008 |
|
19.06.2008 |
01.07.2008 |
|
19.06.2008 |
15.07.2008 |
|
19.06.2008 |
01.01.2009 |
|
19.06.2008 |
01.01.2010 |
|
19.06.2008 |
28.07.2008 |
|
19.06.2008 |
28.07.2008 |
|
19.06.2008 |
01.01.2009 |
|
19.11.2008 |
22.12.2008 |
|
03.12.2008 |
01.01.2010 |
|
06.05.2009 |
01.01.2010 |
|
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 1 / 206 |
15.06.2009 |
24.07.2009 |
|
15.06.2009 |
24.07.2009 |
|
09.12.2009 |
01.01.2010 |
|
20.01.2010 |
27.02.2010 |
|
20.01.2010 |
01.03.2010 |
|
22.04.2010 |
01.06.2010 |
|
22.04.2010 |
01.01.2011 jõustub päeval, mis on kindlaks määratud Euroopa Liidu Nõukogu otsuses Eesti Vabariigi suhtes kehtestatud erandi kehtetuks tunnistamise kohta Euroopa Liidu toimimise lepingu artikli 140 lõikes 2 sätestatud alusel, Euroopa Liidu Nõukogu 13.07.2010. a otsus Nr 2010/416/EL (ELT L 196, 28.07.2010, lk 24–26). |
|
18.06.2010 |
18.06.2010 - Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve kolleegiumi otsus tunnistab käskmenetluse regulatsiooni põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks osas, milles see ei taga tõhusalt kaitseõigust. |
|
16.06.2010 |
01.01.2011 |
|
25.11.2010 |
31.12.2010 |
|
27.01.2011 |
01.09.2011 |
|
27.01.2011 |
05.04.2011 |
|
27.01.2011 |
01.01.2012 |
|
17.02.2011 |
01.09.2011 |
|
17.02.2011 |
01.01.2012 Kehtetu [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2] |
|
08.12.2011 |
23.12.2011 Kehtetu [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2] |
|
07.12.2011 |
01.01.2012, osaliselt kümnendal päeval pärast Riigi Teatajas avaldamist. |
|
08.12.2011 |
01.01.2012 |
|
10.04.2012 |
10.04.2012 - Riigikohtu üldkogu otsus tunnistab kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 366 põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks osas, milles see ei näe teistmisalusena ette üldmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse jõustumist, millega tuvastatakse kuriteosündmuse puudumine, kui teistetavas kriminaalasjas on üldmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsusega mõistetud isikule selles kuriteosündmuses osalemise eest karistuseks vangistus. |
|
30.05.2012 |
01.06.2013 |
|
06.06.2012 |
01.04.2013 |
|
06.06.2012 |
09.07.2012, osaliselt 01.01.2013 ja 01.01.2015 |
|
06.06.2012 |
01.01.2013, osaliselt 01.07.2012 ja 09.07.2012 |
|
14.06.2012 |
01.08.2012 |
|
03.07.2012 |
03.07.2012 - Riigikohtu |
|
üldkogu kohtuotsus tunnistab |
||
kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku |
||
§ 385 p 26 põhiseadusvastaseks |
||
ja kehtetuks osas, milles see ei |
||
võimalda esitada määruskaebust |
||
maakohtu täitmiskohtuniku poolt |
||
kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku |
||
§ 427 lg 2 alusel tehtud määruse |
||
peale, millega pööratakse tingimisi |
Leht 2 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
kohaldamata jäetud vangistus karistusseadustiku § 74 lg 4 alusel täitmisele. |
||
13.11.2012 |
13.11.2012 - Riigikohtu üldkogu kohtuotsus tunnistab kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 385 p 26 põhiseadusvastaseks ja kehtetuks osas, milles see ei võimalda esitada määruskaebust maakohtu täitmiskohtuniku poolt kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 427 lg 2 alusel tehtud määruse peale, millega pööratakse tingimisi enne tähtaega vangistusest vabastatu karistuse kandmata osa karistusseadustiku § 76 lg 5 alusel täitmisele. |
|
05.12.2012 |
01.03.2013, osaliselt 01.01.2013 |
|
11.12.2012 |
11.12.2012 - Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve kolleegiumi otsus tunnistab kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 407 põhiseadusvastaseks ja kehtetuks osas, milles see välistab alaealise õiguse esitada kaebus määruse peale, millega kohus annab loa paigutada alaealine kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli. |
|
13.03.2013 |
01.04.2013, osaliselt 01.01.2014 |
|
27.03.2013 |
26.04.2013 |
|
30.04.2013 |
30.04.2013 - Riigikohtu üldkogu kohtuotsus tunnistab põhiseadusvastaseks ja kehtetuks kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 385 p 26 osas, milles see ei võimalda esitada määruskaebust maakohtu täitmiskohtuniku kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 428 lg 2 alusel tehtud määruse peale, millega pööratakse karistusseadustiku § 69 lg 6 järgi täitmisele üldkasuliku tööga asendatud vangistus. |
|
10.05.2013 |
10.05.2013 - Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve kolleegiumi määrus tunnistab, et kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 385 p 26 oli Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu 7. jaanuari 2013. a määruse tegemise ajal põhiseadusega vastuolus osas, milles ei võimaldanud esitada määruskaebust maakohtu täitmiskohtuniku kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku § 428 lg 2 alusel tehtud määruse peale, millega pööratakse karistusseadustiku § 69 lg 6 järgi täitmisele üldkasuliku tööga asendatud vangistus. |
|
20.06.2013 |
15.07.2013 |
|
20.06.2013 |
01.09.2013 |
|
26.09.2013 |
27.10.2013 |
|
21.01.2014 |
01.02.2014, osaliselt 01.04.2014 ja |
|
01.07.2014 |
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 3 / 206
12.02.2014 |
08.03.2014 |
|
19.02.2014 |
01.07.2014 |
|
07.05.2014 |
01.01.2015, osaliselt 31.05.2014 |
|
12.06.2014 |
01.07.2014, osaliselt 01.01.2015 |
|
11.06.2014 |
01.01.2015 |
|
19.06.2014 |
13.07.2014, osaliselt 1.01.2015 |
|
19.06.2014 |
01.07.2014, Vabariigi Valitsuse seaduse § 107³ lõike 4 alusel asendatud ministrite ametinimetused. |
|
05.11.2014 |
01.05.2015 |
|
09.12.2014 |
01.01.2015 |
|
16.12.2014 |
01.01.2015 |
|
10.12.2014 |
01.01.2015 |
|
18.02.2015 |
29.03.2015, osaliselt 01.09.2016 |
|
26.11.2015 |
27.12.2015 |
|
17.12.2015 |
16.01.2016, osaliselt 01.07.2016 ja 01.01.2017 |
|
11.05.2016 |
30.05.2016 |
|
15.12.2016 |
01.01.2017, osaliselt 10.01.2017 ja 01.02.2017 |
|
1. peatükk ÜLDSÄTTED |
||
§ 1. Seadustiku reguleerimisala |
(1) Käesolevas seadustikus sätestatakse kuritegude kohtueelse menetluse ja kohtumenetluse kord ning kriminaalasjas tehtud lahendi täitmisele pööramise kord.
(2) Käesolevas seadustikus sätestatakse ka jälitustoimingute tegemise alused ja kord. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 2. Kriminaalmenetlusõiguse allikad
Kriminaalmenetlusõiguse allikad on:
1) Eesti Vabariigi põhiseadus;
2) rahvusvahelise õiguse üldtunnustatud põhimõtted ja normid ning Eestile siduvad välislepingud;
3) käesolev seadustik ja kriminaalmenetlust sätestavad muud õigusaktid;
4) Riigikohtu lahendid küsimustes, mida ei ole lahendatud muudes kriminaalmenetlusõiguse allikates, kuid on
tõusetunud seaduse kohaldamisel.
§ 3. Kriminaalmenetlusõiguse ruumiline ja ajaline kehtivus
(1) Kriminaalmenetlusõigus kehtib Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil. Kriminaalmenetlusõigus kehtib ka väljaspool Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi, kui see tuleneb välislepingust või kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on Eesti kaitseväeteenistuses oleva isiku tegu.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kriminaalmenetluses kohaldatakse menetlustoimingu ajal kehtivat kriminaalmenetlusõigust.
(3) Välisriigis kogutud tõendite Eesti kriminaalmenetluses kasutamise nõuded on sätestatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 65.
(4) Erakorralise seisukorra ajal kohaldatakse käesolevat seadust, arvestades erakorralise seisukorra seaduses sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I 2009, 39, 260- jõust. 24.07.2009]
§ 4. Kriminaalmenetlusõiguse isikuline kehtivus
Kriminaalmenetlusõigus kehtib võrdselt kõigi isikute kohta järgmiste eranditega:
1) Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, õiguskantsleri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja
kohtuniku kohta süüdistusakti koostamise ning neid puudutavate mõnede menetlustoimingute erisused on
sätestatud käesoleva seadustiku 14. peatükis;
2) Riigikogu liikme suhtes enne süüdistusakti koostamist tehtavate menetlustoimingute ning süüdistusakti
koostamise erisused on sätestatud käesoleva seadustiku 141. peatükis;
Leht 4 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
3) isikule, kellel on diplomaatiline puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud muud eesõigused, võib Eesti kriminaalmenetlusõigust kohaldada välisriigi taotlusel, arvestades välislepingus sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 5. Riiklikkuse põhimõte
Kriminaalmenetlust alustatakse ja toimetatakse Eesti Vabariigi nimel.
§ 6. Kriminaalmenetluse kohustuslikkuse põhimõte
Kuriteo asjaolude ilmnemisel on uurimisasutus ja prokuratuur kohustatud toimetama kriminaalmenetlust, kui puuduvad käesoleva seadustiku §-s 199 sätestatud kriminaalmenetlust välistavad asjaolud või kui käesoleva seadustiku § 201 lõike 2, § 202, 203, 2031, 204, 205, 2051, 2052või § 435 lõike 3 kohaselt puudub alus kriminaalmenetlus lõpetada.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 7. Süütuse presumptsioon
(1) Kedagi ei käsitata kuriteos süüdi olevana enne, kui tema kohta on jõustunud süüdimõistev kohtuotsus. (2) Kriminaalmenetluses ei ole keegi kohustatud tõendama oma süütust.
(3) Kriminaalmenetluses kõrvaldamata kahtlus kahtlustatava või süüdistatava süüdiolekus tõlgendatakse tema kasuks.
§ 8. Menetlusosalise õiguste tagamine
Uurimisasutus, prokuratuur ja kohus on kohustatud:
1) seaduses sätestatud juhtudel menetlustoimingut rakendades selgitama menetlusosalisele menetlustoimingu
eesmärki ning tema õigusi ja kohustusi;
2) tagama kahtlustatavale ja süüdistatavale reaalse võimaluse end kaitsta;
3) tagama kahtlustatavale ja süüdistatavale kaitsja abi käesoleva seadustiku § 45 lõikes 2 sätestatud juhtudel
või kui ta seda taotleb;
4) edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võimaldama vahistatud kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel talle muud
õigusabi;
5) andma vahistatud kahtlustatava või süüdistatava järelevalveta vara tema nimetatud isiku või kohaliku
omavalitsuse hoiule;
6) tagama vahistatu alaealise lapse järelevalve või vahistatu abi vajava lähedase hooldamise;
7) selgitama füüsilisest isikust kannatanule tema õigust pöörduda ohvriabitöötaja poole ning saada vajaduse
korral ohvriabiteenuseid ja vägivallakuriteo ohvritele ettenähtud riiklikku hüvitist ning selgitama seda, milliseid
käesolevast seadustikust tulenevaid võimalusi kannatanu turvalisuse tagamiseks saab kasutada.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 9. Isikuvabaduse tagamine ning inimväärikuse austamine
(1) Kahtlustatavat võib kohtu vahistamismääruseta kinni pidada kuni nelikümmend kaheksa tundi.
(2) Kohtu vahistamisotsustus tehakse vahistatule viivitamata teatavaks talle arusaadavas keeles ja viisil. (3) Uurimisasutus, prokuratuur ja kohus peavad menetlusosalist kohtlema tema au teotamata ja tema
inimväärikust alandamata. Kedagi ei tohi piinata ega muul viisil julmalt või ebainimlikult kohelda.
(4) Kriminaalmenetluses on isiku perekonna- või eraellu lubatud sekkuda vaid käesolevas seadustikus ettenähtud juhtudel ja korras kuriteo tõkestamiseks, kurjategija tabamiseks, kriminaalasjas tõe tuvastamiseks ja kohtuotsuse täitmise tagamiseks.
§ 10. Kriminaalmenetluse keel
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse keel on eesti keel. Kriminaalmenetlus võib menetleja, menetlusosaliste ja kohtumenetluse poolte nõusolekul toimuda ka muus keeles, kui nad seda valdavad.
(2) Kahtlustatavale, süüdistatavale, kannatanule, tsiviilkostjale ja kolmandale isikule, kes ei valda eesti keelt, tagatakse tõlgi abi. Kahtluse korral selgitab menetleja välja isiku eesti keele oskuse. Kui eesti keele oskust ei ole võimalik välja selgitada või see osutub ebapiisavaks, tagatakse tõlgi abi.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 5 / 206
(21) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei valda eesti keelt, tagatakse talle tema või kaitsja taotlusel tõlgi abi kaitsjaga kohtumisel, mis on otseselt seotud kahtlustatava või süüdistatava suhtes läbiviidava menetlustoimingu, esitatava taotluse või kaebusega. Kui menetleja leiab, et tõlgi abi ei ole vajalik, vormistab ta keeldumise määrusega.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
(3) Kõik dokumendid, mille lisamist kriminaal- ja kohtutoimikusse taotletakse, peavad olema eestikeelsed
või tõlgitud eesti keelde. Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri poolt lõpetatud kriminaalasjades olevad muus keeles
koostatud dokumendid tõlgitakse eesti keelde prokuratuuri korraldusel või menetlusosalise taotlusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel võib kohtuistungi protokolli kanda ka teksti, mis ei ole eestikeelne. Sellisel juhul lisatakse protokollile teksti tõlge eesti keelde.
(5) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei valda eesti keelt, tõlgitakse isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise protokoll, vahistamismäärus, Euroopa vahistamismäärus, süüdistusakt ja kohtuotsuse tekst tema emakeelde või keelde, mida ta valdab, vähemalt osas, mis on oluline kahtlustuse või süüdistuse sisust arusaamise või menetluse õigluse tagamise seisukohast.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(6) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei valda eesti keelt, võib ta ise või tema kaitsja esitada põhjendatud taotluse kriminaalasjas kahtlustuse või süüdistuse sisu arusaamise või menetluse õigluse tagamise seisukohast olulise dokumendi tõlkimiseks emakeelde või keelde, mida ta valdab. Kui menetleja leiab, et dokumentide tõlkimise taotlus ei ole tervikuna või osaliselt põhjendatud, vormistab ta keeldumise määrusega.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(61) Kui füüsilisest isikust kannatanu ei valda eesti keelt, võib ta kümne päeva jooksul taotleda kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse või kohtuotsuse sisust arusaamise või menetluse õigluse tagamise seisukohast olulise teksti tõlkimist kannatanu emakeelde või keelde, mida ta valdab. Füüsilisest isikust kannatanu võib taotleda ka muu tema menetlusõiguste tagamiseks olulise dokumendi tõlkimist. Kui menetleja leiab, et muu dokumendi tõlkimise taotlus ei ole tervikuna või osaliselt põhjendatud, vormistab ta keeldumise määrusega.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(7) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 5–61loetletud dokumentide kirjaliku tõlke asemel võib need tõlkida suuliselt või teha nendest suulise kokkuvõtte, kui:
1) sellega ei mõjutata menetluse õiglust, või
2) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav, keda on teavitatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 5 ja 6 loetletud dokumentide
kirjalikust tõlkest loobumise tagajärgedest, on esitanud kirjalikust tõlkest loobumise taotluse kirjalikku
taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil või see on muul viisil protokollitud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(8) Suuline tõlge tagatakse kahtlustatavale ja süüdistatavale viivitamata, dokumentide kirjalik tõlge tagatakse kahtlustatavale ja süüdistatavale mõistliku aja jooksul nii, et see ei halvenda nende kaitseõiguse teostamist. [RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
(9) Käesoleva paragrahvi alusel tõlke tagamata jätmise või osalise tagamise võib isik vaidlustada vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 228 või 229 sätetele või käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatüki kohaselt.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(10) Kui isikule on menetlusdokument käesoleva paragrahvi alusel tõlgitud, siis selle menetlusdokumendi peale kaebamisel arvestatakse kaebetähtaegu tõlgitud dokumendi saamisest arvates.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 11. Kohtuistungi avalikkus
(1) Igal isikul on võimalus jälgida ja talletada kohtuistungit käesoleva seadustiku §-s 13 sätestatud korras.
(2) Avalikkuse põhimõte toimib kohtulahendi kuulutamisel piiranguta, välja arvatud juhul, kui selle kuulutamist kinnisel kohtuistungil nõuavad alaealise, abielupoole või kannatanu huvid.
(3) Kohtuistungi avamisest kuni kohtulahendi kuulutamiseni toimib avalikkuse põhimõte käesoleva seadustiku
§-des 12 ja 13 sätestatud piirangutega.
(4) Avalikult kohtuistungilt võib kohus kõrvaldada alaealise, kui see on vajalik alaealise huvide kaitseks.
§ 12. Kohtuistungi avalikkuse piiramine
(1) Kohus võib istungi kuulutada osaliselt või täielikult kinniseks:
1) riigi- või ärisaladuse või salastatud välisteabe kaitseks;
[RT I 2007, 16, 77- jõust. 01.01.2008]
Leht 6 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
2) kõlbluse või perekonna- või eraelu kaitseks;
3) alaealise või kannatanu huvides;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
4) õigusemõistmise huvides, sealhulgas juhul, kui kohtuistungi avalikkus võib ohustada kohtu või
kohtumenetluse poole või tunnistaja julgeolekut.
(2) Kohtuistungi avalikkuse piiramise käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud alusel lahendab kohus määrusega omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel.
(3) Kohtu loal võivad kinnist kohtuistungit jälgida uurimisasutuse ametnik, kohtuametnik, tunnistaja, asjatundja, ekspert, tõlk, käesoleva seadustiku § 38 lõike 5 punktis 3 nimetatud isik ning kannatanu ja süüdistatava lähedane käesoleva seadustiku § 71 lõike 1 tähenduses.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(4) Kinnisel kohtuistungil hoiatab kohus kohtumenetluse pooli ja istungisaalis viibijaid, et menetlusandmeid ei ole lubatud avaldada.
(5) Kui kinnise kohtuistungi menetluse andmete avaldamise keeldu rikutakse, võib kohus trahvida kohtumenetluse poolt ja istungisaalis viibijat kohtumääruse alusel. Süüdistatavat ei trahvita.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 13. Kohtuistungi talletamise piiramine
(1) Kohtuistungi avamisest kuni kohtulahendi kuulutamiseni on istungisaalis viibijal lubatud teha kirjalikke märkmeid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Muid vahendeid võib kohtuistungi talletamisel kasutada vaid kohtu loal.
(3) Kinnisel kohtuistungil võib kohus lubada vaid kirjalike märkmete tegemist.
§ 14. Kohtumenetluse võistlevus
(1) Kohtumenetluses täidavad süüdistus- ja kaitsefunktsioone ning kriminaalasja lahendamise funktsioone eri menetlussubjektid.
(2) Süüdistusest loobumine käesoleva seadustiku §-s 301 sätestatud korras vabastab kohtu menetluse jätkamise kohustusest. Kui süüdistusest loobutakse põhjusel, et süüdistatava tegevus vastab väärteo tunnustele, on süüdistusest loobumine kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise alus. Muudel juhtudel on süüdistusest loobumine õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse tegemise alus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 15. Kohtuliku arutamise vahetus
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(1) Maakohtu kohtulahend võib tugineda vaid tõenditele, mida on kohtulikul arutamisel esitatud ja vahetult uuritud ning mis on protokollitud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Ringkonnakohtu kohtulahend võib tugineda:
1) tõenditele, mida on kohtulikul arutamisel ringkonnakohtus esitatud ja vahetult uuritud ning mis on
protokollitud;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
2) tõenditele, mida on maakohtus vahetult uuritud ja mis on apellatsioonimenetluses avaldatud.
(3) Kohtulahend ei või tugineda üksnes ega valdavas ulatuses isiku ütlustele, kes on muudetud käesoleva seadustiku § 67 kohaselt anonüümseks, tõendile, mille vahetut allikat ei olnud süüdistataval ega kaitsjal võimalik küsitleda, ega § 66 lõikes 21nimetatud isiku ütlustele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 151. Kohtuliku arutamise katkematus ja viivitamatus
Kohus arutab kohtuasja ühtse tervikuna ning tagab võimalikult kiire lahendini jõudmise. [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
2. peatükk
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 7 / 206
KRIMINAALMENETLUSE SUBJEKTID
§ 16. Menetlejad ja menetlusosalised
(1) Menetlejad on kohus, prokuratuur ja uurimisasutus.
(2) Menetlusosalised on kahtlustatav, süüdistatav ning nende kaitsjad, kannatanu, tsiviilkostja ja kolmas isik. [RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 17. Kohtumenetluse pooled
(1) Kohtumenetluse pooled on prokuratuur, süüdistatav ja tema kaitsja ning kannatanu, tsiviilkostja ja kolmas isik.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(2) Kohtumenetluse poolel on käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud menetlusosalise õigused.
1. jagu
Kohus
§ 18. Maakohtu koosseis
(1) Maakohtus arutab esimese astme kuritegude kriminaalasju eesistujast ja kahest rahvakohtunikust koosnev kohtukoosseis. Rahvakohtunikul on kohtulikul arutamisel kõik kohtuniku õigused.
(2) Teise astme kuritegude kriminaalasju ja kriminaalasju lihtmenetluses arutab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt. (3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 29.06.2012, 3- jõust. 09.07.2012]
(4) Kui kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine on aeganõudev, võib kohtumäärusega kaasata kohtuistungile varukohtuniku või varurahvakohtuniku, kes viibib kohtuliku arutamise ajal istungisaalis. Kohtukoosseisust kohtuniku või rahvakohtuniku väljalangemise korral asendatakse ta varukohtuniku või varurahvakohtunikuga.
(5) Eelmenetlust toimetab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt.
(6) Rahvusvahelises koostöös kriminaalasja lahendav kohtukoosseis on sätestatud 19. peatükis. [RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 19. Ringkonnakohtu koosseis
(1) Ringkonnakohtus arutab kriminaalasja vähemalt kolmest ringkonnakohtunikust koosnev kohtukoosseis. Eelmenetlust kriminaalasjas toimetab ringkonnakohtunik ainuisikuliselt.
(2) Ringkonnakohtu esimees võib ringkonnakohtu koosseisu kaasata sama kohturingkonna maakohtu kohtuniku tema nõusolekul.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 20. Riigikohtu koosseis
(1) Riigikohtus vaatab kriminaalasja läbi vähemalt kolmest riigikohtunikust koosnev kohtukoosseis. (2) [Kehtetu -RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 21. Eeluurimiskohtunik
(1) Eeluurimiskohtunik on maakohtu kohtunik, kes täidab talle käesoleva seadustikuga pandud ülesandeid kohtueelses menetluses ainuisikuliselt.
(2) Käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhtudel annab jälitustoiminguks loa eeluurimiskohtunik. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 09.07.2012]
§ 22. Täitmiskohtunik
Täitmiskohtunik on maakohtu kohtunik, kes täidab talle käesoleva seadustikuga pandud ülesandeid kohtulahendi täitmisel ainuisikuliselt.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
Leht 8 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 23. Hääletamine kollegiaalses kohtukoosseisus ja kohtuniku eriarvamus
(1) Kollegiaalne kohtukoosseis lahendab kriminaalasja puutuvad küsimused hääletamisega. (2) Maakohtus esitab viimasena oma arvamuse eesistuja.
(3) Ringkonnakohtus ja Riigikohtus esitab esimesena oma arvamuse kohtumenetlust ettevalmistanud kohtunik, kui ta ei ole eesistuja. Hääletamist jätkatakse kohtunike ametialase vanemuse järjekorras, alates noorimast. Eesistuja hääletab viimasena.
(4) Kui hääled jagunevad võrdselt, on otsustav eesistuja hääl.
(5) Kohtukoosseisu liikmel ei ole õigust keelduda hääletamast ega jääda erapooletuks. Küsimuste järjestikulisel hääletamisel ei ole varem vähemusse jäänud kohtukoosseisu liikmel õigust hääletamast keelduda.
(6) Hääletamisel vähemusse jäänud kohtunik võib esitada eriarvamuse. Riigikohtu otsusele lisatud eriarvamus avaldatakse koos kohtuotsusega.
[RT I 2010, 19, 101- jõust. 01.06.2010]
§ 231. Kohtuametnik
(1) Asja lahendamist ettevalmistava või muu korraldava määruse, mille peale ei saa seadusest tulenevalt edasi kaevata, sealhulgas avalduse, taotluse või kaebuse käiguta jätmise määruse ja tähtaja andmise ning pikendamise määruse, võib teha ka vastavalt kohtu kodukorrale selleks pädev kohtuametnik.
(2) Kohtulahendi koostamisel või vormistamisel võib kohus kasutada kohtuametniku abi. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 24. Üldine kohtualluvus kriminaalasja arutamisel maakohtus
(1) Kriminaalasja arutamine allub maakohtule, kelle tööpiirkonnas on kuritegu toime pandud.
(2) Erandina võib kriminaalasja arutada kuriteo tagajärgede saabumise või süüdistatavate või kannatanute või tunnistajate enamuse asukoha järgi. Kriminaalasja erandliku üleandmise ühe ringkonnakohtu piires otsustab ringkonnakohtu esimees, muudel juhtudel Riigikohtu esimees.
(3) Kui kuriteo toimepanemise kohta ei ole võimalik kindlaks määrata, arutatakse kriminaalasja kohtus, kelle tööpiirkonnas on kohtueelne menetlus lõpule viidud.
(4) Eeluurimiskohtuniku ülesandeid täidab selle maakohtu eeluurimiskohtunik, kelle tööpiirkonnas on kuritegu toime pandud. Kui kuriteo toimepanemise kohta ei ole võimalik üheselt kindlaks määrata, täidab eeluurimiskohtuniku ülesandeid menetlustoimingu tegemise koha järgse maakohtu eeluurimiskohtunik. Jälitustoiminguks annab eeluurimiskohtunikuna loa tööjaotusplaaniga määratud kohtunik, kes ei ole kohtu esimees. Jälitustoiminguks loa andmiseks määratakse tööjaotusplaaniga Harju Maakohtus kuni kolm kohtunikku ja igas teises maakohtus kaks kohtunikku.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 09.07.2012]
(5) Rahvusvahelises koostöös menetletava kriminaalasja kohtualluvus on sätestatud 19. peatükis.
§ 25. Erandlik kohtualluvus kriminaalasja arutamisel maakohtus
(1) Trükise vahendusel toimepandud kuriteo kriminaalasi allub trükise väljaandmise koha kohtule, kui kannatanu ei taotle kriminaalasja arutamist tema elukoha järgses kohtus või kohtus, kelle tööpiirkonnas on trükist levitatud.
(2) Kui kuritegu on toime pandud välisriigis, allub kriminaalasja arutamine kahtlustatava või süüdistatava Eesti-elukoha järgsele kohtule. Kui kahtlustataval või süüdistataval Eestis elukohta ei ole, allub kriminaalasja arutamine Harju Maakohtule.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 26. Ühendatud kriminaalasja kohtualluvus
Kui kriminaalasi allub mitmele kohtule, võib ühendatud kriminaalasja arutada ühes neist. Kohtualluvuse otsustab süüdistusakti kohtusse saatev prokuratuur õigusemõistmise huvidest lähtudes.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 9 / 206
§ 27. Kohtunikku puudutava kriminaalasja kohtualluvus
(1) Kriminaalasi, milles kohtunik on menetlusosaline ja mida tuleks üldise kohtualluvuse kohaselt menetleda selle kohtuniku töökoha järgse ringkonnakohtu tööpiirkonna maakohtus, antakse menetlemiseks maakohtusse teise ringkonnakohtu tööpiirkonnas.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui kohtuniku suhtes jälitustoimingu tegemiseks loa andmine on üldise kohtualluvuse kohaselt selle kohtuniku töökoha järgse ringkonnakohtu tööpiirkonna maakohtu pädevuses, annab Riigiprokuratuuri taotlusel jälitustoiminguks eeluurimiskohtunikuna loa teise ringkonnakohtu tööpiirkonnas asuva maakohtu esimees või tema määratud kohtunik.
[RT I 2007, 1, 2- jõust. 30.03.2007]
§ 271. Süüdistuskohustusmenetluse kohtualluvus
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku § 208 lõikes 1 nimetatud Riigiprokuratuuri määruse peale esitatud kaebuse lahendamine kuulub selle ringkonnakohtu pädevusse, kelle tööpiirkonnas asub kannatanule kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise teate või kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse saatnud prokuratuur või uurimisasutus.
(2) Kui kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise teate või kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse on kannatanule saatnud Riigiprokuratuur, kuulub käesoleva seadustiku § 208 lõikes 1 nimetatud kaebuse lahendamine Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu pädevusse.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
§ 28. Kohtualluvuse kontrollimine ja alluvusvaidluse lahendamine
(1) Kohus kontrollib kriminaalasja kohtualluvust kohtulikku arutamist ette valmistades ja kohtualluvuse vaidlustamise korral koostab kriminaalasja alluvusjärgsele kohtule saatmise määruse.
(2) Enne kriminaalasja alluvusjärgsele kohtule saatmist on lubatud vaid edasilükkamatud menetlustoimingud. (3) Kui kohus vaidlustab teisest kohtust saadud kriminaalasja kohtualluvuse, määrab kohtualluvuse Riigikohtu
esimees.
§ 29. Kohtutevaheline menetlusabi
Kohus võib menetlusabi saamiseks pöörduda teise kohtu poole juhul, kui menetlustoimingu tegemine teises kohtus lihtsustab kriminaalasja menetlemist, hoiab kokku menetlusosaliste ja kohtu aega või vähendab menetluskulusid. Abitaotluse saanud kohus ei või abist keelduda, kui seaduses ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
2. jagu
Prokuratuur
§ 30. Prokuratuur kriminaalmenetluses
(1) Prokuratuur juhib kohtueelset menetlust, tagades selle seaduslikkuse ja tulemuslikkuse ning esindab riiklikku süüdistust kohtus.
(2) Prokuratuuri volitusi kriminaalmenetluses teostab prokuratuuri nimel prokurör sõltumatult, alludes ainult seadusele.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
3. jagu
Uurimisasutus
§ 31. Uurimisasutuste piiritlemine
(1) Uurimisasutused on oma pädevuse piires Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet, Kaitsepolitseiamet, Maksu- ja Tolliamet, Konkurentsiamet, Sõjaväepolitsei, Keskkonnainspektsioon ning Justiitsministeeriumi vanglate osakond ja vangla, kes täidavad uurimisasutuse ülesandeid vahetult või nende hallatavate või kohalike asutuste kaudu.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011] (3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011] (4) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 10 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(5) Nende ametikohtade loetelu, mida täitvatel ametnikel on õigus kriminaalmenetluses osaleda uurimisasutuse pädevuse piires, kinnitab käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud asutuse juht.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 32. Uurimisasutus kriminaalmenetluses
(1) Uurimisasutus teeb käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud menetlustoiminguid iseseisvalt, kui menetlustoiminguks ei ole vaja kohtu luba või prokuratuuri luba või korraldust.
(2) Uurimisasutusel on õigus nõuda kriminaalasja lahendamiseks vajaliku dokumendi esitamist.
4. jagu
Kahtlustatav ja süüdistatav
§ 33. Kahtlustatav
(1) Kahtlustatav on isik, kes on kuriteos kahtlustatavana kinni peetud, või isik, keda on piisav alus kahtlustada kuriteo toimepanemises ja kes on allutatud menetlustoimingule.
(2) Kahtlustatavale selgitatakse viivitamata tema õigusi ja kohustusi ning ta kuulatakse üle kahtlustuse sisu kohta. Ülekuulamise võib edasi lükata, kui kahtlustatava tervise seisund ei võimalda tema kohest ülekuulamist ning kui see on vajalik kaitsja ja tõlgi osavõtu tagamiseks.
§ 34. Kahtlustatava õigused ja kohustused
(1) Kahtlustataval on õigus:
1) teada kahtlustuse sisu ja anda selle kohta ütlusi või keelduda ütluste andmisest;
2) teada, et tema ütlusi võidakse kasutada süüdistuseks tema vastu;
21) tõlgi abile;
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
3) kaitsja abile;
4) kohtuda kaitsjaga teiste isikute juuresolekuta;
5) kaitsja juuresolekul olla üle kuulatud, osaleda vastastamisel, ütluste seostamisel olustikuga ja tema
äratundmiseks esitamisel;
6) osaleda vahistamistaotluse arutamisel kohtus;
7) esitada tõendeid;
8) esitada taotlusi ja kaebusi;
9) tutvuda menetlustoimingu protokolliga ning teha menetlustoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste ning
protokolli kohta avaldusi, mis protokollitakse;
10) anda nõusolek kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks, osaleda kokkuleppemenetluse läbirääkimistel,
teha ettepanekuid kohaldamisele kuuluva karistusliigi ja -määra kohta ning sõlmida või sõlmimata jätta
kokkuleppemenetluse kokkulepe.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 4 nimetatud kohtumise võib katkestada menetlustoiminguks, kui kohtumine on kestnud ühe tunni.
(3) Kahtlustatav on kohustatud:
1) ilmuma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu kutsel;
2) osalema menetlustoimingus ning alluma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri ja kohtu korraldustele.
§ 341. Kahtlustatava õigus tutvuda kriminaaltoimiku materjalidega
(1) Kahtlustataval on õigus taotleda juurdepääsu tõenditele, mis on olulised tema vastu esitatud kahtlustuse sisu täpsustamiseks, kui see on vajalik õiglase menetluse ja kaitse ettevalmistamise tagamiseks. Juurdepääs kogutud tõenditele tagatakse hiljemalt pärast seda, kui prokuratuur on kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviiduks tunnistanud ja esitanud kriminaaltoimiku tutvumiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 224 järgi.
(2) Kahtlustataval on õigus taotleda juurdepääsu tõenditele, mis on olulised vahistamistaotluse põhjendatuse arutamiseks ning kinnipidamise ja vahistamise vaidlustamiseks kohtus.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud tõenditele juurdepääsu võimaldamise otsustab prokuratuur. Prokuratuur võib määrusega keelduda tõenditele juurdepääsu võimaldamisest, kui see võib oluliselt kahjustada teise isiku õigusi või kui see võib kahjustada kriminaalmenetlust.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 sätestatud prokuratuuri keeldumise määruse peale võib esitada kaebuse vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 228 sätetele.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 11 / 206
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 35. Süüdistatav
(1) Süüdistatav on isik, kelle kohta prokuratuur on koostanud süüdistusakti käesoleva seadustiku § 226
kohaselt või kellele on esitatud süüdistusakt kiirmenetluses või isik, kellega on kokkuleppemenetluses sõlmitud
kokkulepe.
(2) Süüdistataval on kahtlustatava õigused ja kohustused. Süüdistataval on õigus tutvuda kaitsja vahendusel kriminaaltoimikuga ja võtta osa kohtulikust arutamisest.
(3) Süüdistatav, kelle suhtes on jõustunud süüdimõistev kohtuotsus, on süüdimõistetu. (4) Süüdistatav, kelle suhtes on jõustunud õigeksmõistev kohtuotsus, on õigeksmõistetu.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
§ 351. Kahtlustatava ja süüdistatava õiguste tutvustamine
(1) Kahtlustatavale ja süüdistatavale tutvustatakse viivitamata tema õigusi suuliselt või kirjalikult lihtsas ja arusaadavas keeles. Õiguste selgitamise kohta võetakse allkiri.
(2) Kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale, kes on kinni peetud või vahistatud, antakse viivitamata kirjalik
õiguste deklaratsioon tema õiguste kohta kriminaalmenetluses. Kahtlustataval ja süüdistataval on õigus hoida
deklaratsiooni enda valduses kinnipidamise või vahistamise aja jooksul.
(3) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei valda eesti keelt, antakse talle õiguste deklaratsioon tema emakeeles või keeles, mida ta valdab.
(4) Õiguste deklaratsiooni näidisvormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 36. Juriidilisest isikust kahtlustatava ja süüdistatava osalemine kriminaalmenetluses
Juriidilisest isikust kahtlustatav või süüdistatav osaleb kriminaalmenetluses oma juhatuse või seda asendava organi liikme või pankrotihalduri kaudu, kellel on kõik kahtlustatava või süüdistatava õigused ja kohustused, sealhulgas õigus anda juriidilise isiku nimel ütlusi.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
5. jagu
Kannatanu, tsiviilkostja ja kolmas isik
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 37. Kannatanu
(1) Kannatanu on füüsiline või juriidiline isik, kelle õigushüve on tema vastu suunatud kuriteoga või süüvõimetu isiku õigusvastase teoga vahetult kahjustatud. Kuriteokatse puhul on isik kannatanu ka juhul, kui rünnatud õigushüve asemel kahjustatakse tema sellist õigushüve, mille kahjustamine on rünnatud õigushüve kahjustamisest hõlmatud. Riik või muu avaliku võimu kandja on kannatanu üksnes siis, kui tal on õigushüve kahjustamise tõttu tekkinud varaline nõue, mida on võimalik maksma panna kriminaalmenetluses. Füüsiline isik on kannatanu ka juhul, kui kuriteo või süüvõimetu isiku õigusvastase teoga on põhjustatud tema lähedase surm ja talle on surma tagajärjel kahju tekkinud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Juriidilisest isikust kannatanu osaleb kriminaalmenetluses oma seadusliku esindaja, seadusliku esindaja poolt volitatud töötaja, pankrotihalduri või lepingulise esindaja kaudu, kellel on kõik kannatanu õigused ja kohustused. Juriidilise isiku nimel ütluste andmise õigus on juriidilisest isikust kannatanu seaduslikul esindajal või pankrotihalduril.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(3) Menetlustoimingus kohaldatakse kannatanule tunnistaja kohta sätestatut, kui käesolevas seadustikus ei ole ette nähtud teisiti.
(4) Isik kaasatakse kannatanuna menetlusse menetlustoimingule allutamisega või menetleja määrusega. Isiku võib kannatanuna menetlusse kaasata menetluse igas staadiumis ja igas kohtuastmes kuni apellatsioonimenetluse lõpuni. Kui ilmneb, et isik on kaasatud menetlusse põhjendamatult või ta ei vasta asjaolude muutumise tõttu enam kannatanu mõistele, kõrvaldab menetleja isiku menetlusest määrusega. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(5) Kui kohtueelne menetleja ei rahulda taotlust isiku kannatanuna kaasamiseks või kõrvaldab alusetult kannatanuna menetlusse kaasatud isiku menetlusest, selgitatakse kannatanule tema õigust esitada menetleja
Leht 12 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
määruse peale kaebus käesoleva seadustiku §-s 228 sätestatud korras. Isik võib enda kannatanuna kaasamist taotleda ka kohtuotsuse peale apellatsiooni esitades.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 371. Kannatanu menetlusõigusjärglus
(1) Kui füüsilisest isikust kannatanu sureb või juriidilisest isikust kannatanu lõpeb pärast tsiviilhagi esitamist, kuid enne selle kohta tehtava lahendi jõustumist, lubab menetleja kolmanda isikuna menetlusse astuda kannatanu üldõigusjärglasel. Üldõigusjärglus on võimalik menetluse igas staadiumis.
(2) Kannatanu üldõigusjärglasel on üksnes tsiviilhagi menetlemisega seotud kannatanu õigused.
(3) Üldõigusjärglasele on kohustuslikud kõik enne tema menetlusse astumist tehtud menetlustoimingud samal määral, kui need oleksid olnud kohustuslikud tema õiguseelnejale.
(4) Kui füüsilisest isikust kannatanu sureb või juriidilisest isikust kannatanu lõpeb ja kannatanu üldõigusjärglast ei ole teada või tema väljaselgitamine ei ole mõistliku tähtaja jooksul võimalik, jätab kohus tsiviilhagi läbi vaatamata.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 372. Füüsilisest isikust kannatanu individuaalsete kaitsevajaduste hindamine
(1) Menetleja on kohustatud hindama, kas esineb asjaolusid, mis annavad aluse arvata, et füüsilisest isikust kannatanu vajab kriminaalmenetluses erikohtlemist ja kaitset.
(2) Hindamisel võetakse arvesse kannatanu isiksuseomadusi, kuriteo raskust ja laadi, kahtlustatava isikut, kuriteo toimepanemise asjaolusid ja kannatanule tekitatud kahju. Alaealise kannatanu puhul eeldatakse, et ta vajab kriminaalmenetluses erikohtlemist ja kaitset.
(3) Hindamise tulemusel otsustatakse, milliseid käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud kannatanu turvalisust
tagavaid võimalusi on võimalik kasutada, samuti seda, kas ülekuulamine tuleb läbi viia kannatanu erivajadustele
kohandatud ruumis, eriliste kaitsevajadustega kannatanu ülekuulamiseks koolitatud spetsialisti poolt või tema
osalusel või võimaluse korral kogu menetluse jooksul sama isiku poolt.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 38. Kannatanu õigused ja kohustused
(1) Kannatanul on õigus:
1) vaidlustada kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmine või lõpetamine käesoleva seadustiku §-des 207 ja 208
sätestatud korras;
2) esitada uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri kaudu tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus käesoleva
seadustiku § 225 lõikes 1 või § 240 punktis 4 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
3) anda ütlusi või keelduda ütluste andmisest käesoleva seadustiku §-des 71–73 sätestatud alustel;
4) esitada tõendeid;
5) esitada taotlusi ja kaebusi;
6) tutvuda menetlustoimingu protokolliga ning teha menetlustoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste ning
protokolli kohta avaldusi, mis protokollitakse;
7) tutvuda kriminaaltoimiku materjalidega käesoleva seadustiku §-s 224 sätestatud korras;
8) võtta osa kohtulikust arutamisest;
9) anda nõusolek kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks või sellest keelduda, anda arvamus süüdistuse ja
karistuse ning süüdistuses nimetatud kahju suuruse ja tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse kohta;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
10) anda nõusolek ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamiseks ning taotleda lähenemiskeelu kohaldamist käesoleva
seadustiku §-s 3101sätestatud korras; [RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
11) taotleda, et tema ülekuulamist viiks läbi temaga samast soost isik, kui tegemist on seksuaalvägivalla, soolise vägivalla või lähisuhetes toime pandud kuriteoga, välja arvatud kui ülekuulamist viib läbi prokurör või kohtunik või kui see takistaks menetluse käiku.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Kannatanu on kohustatud:
1) ilmuma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu kutsel;
2) osalema menetlustoimingus ning alluma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri ja kohtu korraldustele.
(3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 13 / 206
(4) Uurimisasutus või prokuratuur selgitab kannatanule tema õigusi, tsiviilhagi esitamise korda, tsiviilhagile esitatavaid põhilisi nõudeid, tsiviilhagi esitamise tähtaega ja selle möödalaskmise tagajärgi, samuti riigi õigusabi saamise tingimusi ja korda.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Füüsilisest isikust kannatanul on õigus:
1) saada teavet kuriteos kahtlustatava vahistamisest ja taotleda, et ohu korral teavitatakse teda vahistatu
vabastamisest, välja arvatud juhul, kui selle teabe edastamine tekitaks kahju kahtlustatavale;
2) taotleda, et teda teavitataks süüdimõistetu ennetähtaegsest vabastamisest või kinnipidamisasutusest
põgenemisest, juhul kui teavitamine võib ära hoida ohu kannatanule;
3) võtta menetlustoimingule saatjana kaasa üks tema poolt valitud isik, kui menetleja ei ole sellest põhjendatult
keeldunud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(6) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 5 punkti 3 alusel kannatanut menetlustoimingul saatvat isikut hoiatatakse, et menetlusandmeid ei ole lubatud avaldada ning menetlustoimingu käiku ei ole lubatud sekkuda.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 381. Kannatanu nõuete maksmapanek kriminaalmenetluses
(1) Kannatanul on õigus esitada kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja vastu tsiviilhagi, mille kohus vaatab läbi kriminaalmenetluses. Kannatanu võib tsiviilhagis esitada nõude, kui:
1) nõude eesmärk on kriminaalmenetluse esemeks oleva teoga rikutud kannatanu hüveolukorra taastamine või heastamine, kui selle nõude aluseks olevad faktilised asjaolud kattuvad olulises osas menetletava kuriteo tehioludega ja kui sellist nõuet oleks võimalik läbi vaadata ka tsiviilkohtumenetluses;
2) tegemist on kahjuhüvitisnõudega avaliku võimu kandja vastu, mida oleks võimalik esitada halduskohtumenetluses.
(2) Avaliku võimu kandja võib lisaks käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatule esitada kannatanuna ka avalik- õigusliku nõudeavalduse süüdistatavalt nõutava avalik-õigusliku rahalise kohustuse kindlaksmääramiseks,
kui sellise kohustuse tekkimise aluseks olevad faktilised asjaolud kattuvad olulises osas menetletava kuriteo tehioludega. Avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse võib esitada haldusorgan, kes oleks õigustatud
sama rahalise kohustuse kindlaks määrama haldusmenetluses. Avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse esitamine kriminaalmenetluses välistab sama nõude maksmapaneku muus menetluses, välja arvatud juhul, kui taotlus jäetakse kriminaalmenetluses läbi vaatamata.
(3) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus esitatakse uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri kaudu käesoleva seadustiku § 225 lõikes 1 või § 240 punktis 4 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul.
(4) Tsiviilhagi läbivaatamine kriminaalmenetluses on riigilõivuvaba, välja arvatud tsiviilhagi mittevaralise kahju hüvitamise nõudes, kui mittevaralise kahju hüvitamise nõue ei tulene kehavigastuse või muu terviserikke tekitamisest või toitja surma põhjustamisest.
(5) Riigilõivu tasumisest tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse esitamisel on vabastatud Eesti Vabariik kui kannatanu.
(6) Käesolevas seadustikus reguleerimata küsimuse lahendamisel tsiviilhagi menetlemisel lähtutakse tsiviilkohtumenetluse seadustikus sätestatust.
(7) Käesolevas seadustikus reguleerimata küsimuse lahendamisel kohaldatakse avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse lahendamisel halduskohtumenetluse seadustiku 26. peatükis sätestatut.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 39. Tsiviilkostja
(1) Tsiviilkostja on füüsiline või juriidiline isik, kes ei ole kuriteos kahtlustatav ega süüdistatav, kuid:
1) kes kannab seaduse järgi varalist vastutust kahju eest, mis on kannatanule tekitatud kriminaalmenetluse
esemeks oleva teoga, või
2) kelle vastu kannatanul on seaduse järgi asjaõiguslik õiguste taastamise või alusetust rikastumisest tulenev
nõue, mille eesmärk on kriminaalmenetluse esemeks oleva teoga rikutud kannatanu hüveolukorra taastamine või
heastamine.
(2) Isik kaasatakse tsiviilkostjana menetlusse ja kõrvaldatakse menetlusest menetleja määrusega. Menetleja kaasab käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud isiku menetlusse kannatanu või süüdistatava taotlusel või omal algatusel, kui on alust arvata, et kannatanu nõue tsiviilkostja vastu võidakse läbi vaadata kriminaalmenetluses, või kui see on vajalik süüdistatava huvide kaitseks. Kannatanu taotlusele peab olema lisatud tsiviilhagi isiku vastu, kelle tsiviilkostjana menetlusse kaasamist kannatanu taotleb. Kui ilmneb, et isik on kaasatud menetlusse põhjendamatult või ta ei vasta asjaolude muutumise tõttu enam tsiviilkostja mõistele, või kui ilmneb, et kannatanu nõuet kriminaalmenetluses läbi ei vaadata, kõrvaldab menetleja isiku menetlusest.
(3) Isiku võib tsiviilkostjana kaasata kuni kohtuliku uurimise lõpetamiseni maakohtus.
Leht 14 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Juriidilisest isikust tsiviilkostja osaleb kriminaalmenetluses oma seadusliku esindaja või pankrotihalduri kaudu, kellel on kõik tsiviilkostja õigused ja kohustused.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 40. Tsiviilkostja õigused ja kohustused
(1) Tsiviilkostjal on õigus:
1) vaidlustada tsiviilhagi või esitada vastuhagi;
2) esitada tõendeid;
3) esitada taotlusi ja kaebusi;
4) tutvuda menetlustoimingu protokolliga ning teha menetlustoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste ning
protokolli kohta avaldusi, mis protokollitakse;
5) tutvuda kriminaaltoimiku materjalidega käesoleva seadustiku §-s 224 sätestatud korras;
6) võtta osa kohtulikust arutamisest;
7) anda nõusolek kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks või sellest keelduda, anda arvamus süüdistuses toodud
kahju suuruse ja tsiviilhagi kohta.
(2) Tsiviilkostja on kohustatud:
1) ilmuma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu kutsel;
2) osalema menetlustoimingus ning alluma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri ja kohtu korraldustele.
§ 401. Kolmas isik
(1) Kolmas isik on füüsiline või juriidiline isik, kes ei ole kuriteos kahtlustatav, süüdistatav, kannatanu ega tsiviilkostja, kuid kelle õiguste või kohustuste üle võidakse kriminaalasja lahendamisel või erimenetluses otsustada.
(2) Isik kaasatakse kolmanda isikuna menetlusse ja kõrvaldatakse menetlusest menetleja määrusega. Menetleja kaasab kolmanda isikuna menetlusse iga isiku, kes vastab käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud tunnustele. Kui ilmneb, et isik on kaasatud menetlusse põhjendamatult või kui ta ei vasta asjaolude muutumise tõttu enam kolmanda isiku mõistele, kõrvaldab menetleja isiku menetlusest.
(3) Määruse isiku kolmanda isikuna kaasamise või menetlusest kõrvaldamise kohta võib menetleja
teha menetluse igas staadiumis ja igas kohtuastmes kuni kohtuotsuse või erimenetluses tehtava määruse
jõustumiseni. Isik võib enda kolmanda isikuna menetlusse kaasamist taotleda ka kohtulahendi peale esitatud
kaebuses. Sel juhul lahendatakse tema kaasamine kohtulahendi peale esitatud kaebuse menetlusse võtmise
otsustamisel.
(4) Juriidilisest isikust kolmas isik osaleb kriminaalmenetluses oma seadusliku esindaja või pankrotihalduri kaudu, kellel on kõik kolmanda isiku õigused ja kohustused.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 402. Kolmanda isiku õigused ja kohustused
(1) Kolmandal isikul on õigus:
1) esitada tõendeid;
2) esitada taotlusi ja kaebusi;
3) tutvuda menetlustoimingu protokolliga ning teha menetlustoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste kohta
avaldusi, mis protokollitakse;
4) tutvuda kriminaaltoimiku materjalidega käesoleva seadustiku §-s 224 sätestatud korras;
5) võtta osa kohtulikust arutamisest.
(2) Kui kriminaalmenetluses otsustatakse kolmanda isiku vara konfiskeerimine, on kolmandal isikul käesoleva seadustiku § 34 lõike 1 punktides 1, 2 ja 5 sätestatud kahtlustatava õigused, arvestades konfiskeerimise erisustega.
(3) Kolmas isik on kohustatud:
1) ilmuma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu kutsel;
2) osalema menetlustoimingus ning alluma uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri ja kohtu korraldustele.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 41. Kannatanu esindaja, tsiviilkostja esindaja ja kolmanda isiku esindaja
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(1) Füüsilisest isikust kannatanu, tsiviilkostja ja kolmas isik võivad kriminaalmenetluses osaleda isiklikult või esindaja kaudu. Isiklik osalemine kriminaalmenetluses ei võta õigust omada esindajat.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 15 / 206
(2) Juriidilisest isikust kannatanul, tsiviilkostjal ja kolmandal isikul võib kriminaalmenetluses olla lisaks käesoleva seadustiku § 37 lõikes 2, § 39 lõikes 4 ja § 401lõikes 4 nimetatud seaduslikele esindajatele ka lepingujärgne esindaja.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(3) Kannatanule, tsiviilkostjale ja kolmandale isikule antakse kriminaalmenetluses riigi õigusabi riigi õigusabi seaduses ettenähtud alustel ja korras. Kui kohus leiab, et kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või kolmanda isiku olulised huvid võivad advokaadi abita jääda kaitseta, võib kohus oma algatusel otsustada isikule riigi õigusabi andmise riigi õigusabi seaduses ettenähtud alustel ja korras.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(31) Menetleja määrab piiratud teovõimega kannatanule esindaja riigi õigusabi korras, kui:
1) asjaoludest tulenevalt võib eeldada, et kannatanu seadusliku esindaja huvid on vastuolus kannatanu
huvidega;
2) alaealine kannatanu on perekonnast eraldatud;
3) kannatanu on saatjata alaealine välismaalasele rahvusvahelise kaitse andmise seaduse tähenduses.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(4) Kannatanul, tsiviilkostjal ja kolmandal isikul võib olla kuni kolm esindajat. Esindajal võib olla mitu esindatavat, kui nende huvid ei ole vastuolus. Lepinguliseks esindajaks kohtumenetluses võib olla advokaat või muu isik, kes on omandanud õiguse õppesuunal vähemalt riiklikult tunnustatud magistrikraadi, sellele vastava kvalifikatsiooni Eesti Vabariigi haridusseaduse § 28 lõike 22tähenduses või sellele vastava välisriigi kvalifikatsiooni.
[RT I 2008, 29, 189- jõust. 01.07.2008]
(5) Esindajal on kõik esindatava õigused. Füüsilise isiku esindajal ja juriidilise isiku lepingujärgsel esindajal ei ole õigust anda esindatava nimel ütlusi.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(6) Esindaja on kohustatud hoidma saladuses talle kriminaalmenetluse käigus õigusabi andmisel teatavaks saanud andmeid. Esindajal on lubatud kriminaalmenetluse käigus õigusabi andmisel teatavaks saanud andmeid avaldada esindatavale. Esindatava kohta käivaid kohtueelse menetluse andmeid võib esindaja avaldada vaid esindatava nõusolekul ning käesoleva seadustiku §-s 214 ettenähtud tingimustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
6. jagu
Kaitsja
§ 42. Kaitsja
(1) Kriminaalmenetluses on kaitsja:
1) advokaat ja teised käesoleva seadusega lepingulisele esindajale kehtestatud haridusnõuetele vastavad isikud
menetleja loal, kelle pädevus kriminaalmenetluses tuleneb kokkuleppest kaitsealusega (lepinguline kaitsja), või;
[RT I 2005, 71, 549- jõust. 01.01.2006]
2) advokaat, kelle pädevus kriminaalmenetluses tuleneb uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu määramisest
ning Eesti Advokatuuri poolsest nimetamisest (määratud kaitsja).
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Kaitsealusel võib kokkuleppe kohaselt olla kohtumenetluses kuni kolm kaitsjat. (3) Kaitsjal võib olla mitu kaitsealust, kui nende huvid ei ole vastuolus.
§ 43. Kaitsja valimine ja määramine
(1) Kriminaalmenetluses võivad kaitsja valida kahtlustatav, süüdistatav ja süüdimõistetu kas isiklikult või teise isiku vahendusel.
(2) Kaitsja määrab uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus, kui:
1) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei ole endale kaitsjat valinud, kuid on taotlenud kaitsja määramist;
2) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei ole endale kaitsjat taotlenud, kuid kaitsja osavõtt on kohustuslik käesoleva
seadustiku § 45 järgi.
(3) Menetleja teavitab kahtlustatavat või süüdistatavat viivitamata talle kaitsja määramisest ning edastab talle
Eesti Advokatuuri nimetatud riigi õigusabi osutava advokaadi kontaktandmed.
(4) Kui kriminaalasjas puudub kahtlustatav või süüdistatav, kuid prokuratuur on taotlenud tunnistaja ütluste deponeerimist, nimetab Eesti Advokatuur eeluurimiskohtuniku määramisel kaitsja võimaliku kahtlustatava huvide esindamiseks tunnistaja ülekuulamisel.
Leht 16 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(5) Uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu määrus kaitsja määramiseks saadetakse kaitsja nimetamiseks Eesti
Advokatuurile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 44. Asenduskaitsja
(1) Ajavahemikuks, mil kaitsja osavõtt kriminaalmenetlusest on takistatud, võib kaitsja nimetada enda asemele kriminaalmenetlusse asenduskaitsja. Uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus võib määrata kriminaalmenetluses asenduskaitsja seaduses sätestatud juhtudel.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Asenduskaitsjal on kaitsja õigused ja kohustused.
§ 441. Asenduskaitsja riigi õigusabi korras
(1) Kohtueelses menetluses nimetab asenduskaitsja uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu määruse alusel Eesti Advokatuur, kui valitud kaitsja ei saa 12 tunni jooksul arvates isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamisest, või muudel juhtudel 24 tunni jooksul arvates kahtlustatava või süüdistatavaga kaitsekokkuleppe sõlmimisest või menetleja juurde kutsumisest, asuda kaitseülesandeid täitma ja ta ei ole nimetanud endale asenduskaitsjat.
(2) Kohtumenetluses võib kohus otsustada asenduskaitsja määramise, kui valitud või määratud kaitsja ei saa ilmuda kohtuistungile üldmenetluse asjas, milles ta on võtnud endale kaitsekohustuse, ja ta ei ole nimetanud endale asenduskaitsjat.
(3) Kui valitud või määratud kaitsjal ei ole võimalik osaleda asja kohtulikul arutamisel kolme kuu jooksul arvates eelistungi toimumisest, määrab kohus asenduskaitsja, kohustades Eesti Advokatuuri nimetama kaitsja ühe kuu jooksul arvates kohtumääruse koostamisest ning tagama nimetatud kaitsja osalemise kohtulikul arutamisel kahe kuu jooksul tema nimetamisest arvates. Kui alates kohtumääruse koostamisest ühe kuu jooksul
selgub, et valitud või määratud kaitsja saab ise asuda kaitsekohustust täitma, siis Eesti Advokatuur kohtumäärust ei täida, andes sellest koos põhjendusega kohtule teada.
(4) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud juhtudel osaleb määratud asenduskaitsja kriminaalmenetluses seni, kuni kahtlustatava või süüdistatava valitud või määratud kaitsja saab asuda kaitseülesandeid täitma.
(5) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud juhtudel ei lõpeta asenduskaitsja määramine kahtlustatava või süüdistatava valitud või määratud kaitsja volitust ega vabasta kaitsjat kaitsekohustusest.
(6) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud juhtudel peab määratud asenduskaitsja enne kaitseülesande täitmisele asumist võimaluse korral konsulteerima kahtlustatava või süüdistatava valitud või määratud kaitsjaga ning järgima kaitseülesande täitmisel valitud või määratud kaitsja juhiseid.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 45. Kaitsja osavõtt kriminaalmenetlusest
(1) Kaitsja võib kriminaalmenetlusest osa võtta alates hetkest, mil isik saab kahtlustatava menetlusseisundi või käesoleva seadustiku § 43 lõikes 4 sätestatud juhul.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kaitsja osavõtt kogu kriminaalmenetlusest on kohustuslik, kui:
1) isik on pannud kuriteo või õigusvastase teo toime alaealisena;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
2) isik ei ole oma psüühilise või füüsilise puude tõttu suuteline ise end kaitsma või kui kaitsmine on selle tõttu
raskendatud;
3) isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteos, mille eest võib mõista eluaegse vangistuse;
4) isiku huvid on vastuolus teise isiku huvidega, kellel on kaitsja;
5) isik on viibinud vahi all vähemalt neli kuud;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
6) [kehtetu -RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(3) Kaitsja osavõtt kohtueelsest menetlusest on kohustuslik alates kriminaaltoimiku tutvustamisest käesoleva seadustiku § 223 lõikes 3 sätestatud korras.
(4) Kaitsja osavõtt kohtumenetlusest on kohustuslik, välja arvatud:
1) kokkuleppemenetluses, sealhulgas käesoleva seadustiku §-des 239–250 sätestatud korras kiirmenetluse
vormis toimetatavas kokkuleppemenetluses, kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei ole esitanud taotlust kaitsja
osalemiseks kohtumenetluses ning kaitsja osalemine ei ole menetleja hinnangul õigusemõistmise huvides
vajalik;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 17 / 206
2) teise astme kuriteo menetlemisel lühimenetluses, sealhulgas käesoleva seadustiku §-des 233–238 sätestatud korras kiirmenetluse vormis toimetatavas lühimenetluses, kui süüdistatav on kaitsjast loobunud ja kaitsja osalemine ei ole menetleja hinnangul õigusemõistmise huvides vajalik.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(41) Nõuded käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud loobumise vormile kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(42) Kui kaitsja ei osale süüdistatava soovil kohtulikul arutamisel, siis on süüdistataval samad menetluslikud õigused ja kohustused, mis oleksid kaitsjal kohtuliku arutamise käigus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(43) [Kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
(5) Määratud kaitsja on kohustatud kriminaalmenetluses osalema kuni kriminaalasja kassatsiooni korras läbivaatamise lõpuni ja ta võib omal algatusel keelduda kaitsekohustuse võtmisest või loobuda võetud kaitsekohustustest üksnes käesoleva seadustiku § 46 lõikes 1 sätestatud alustel.
(6) Kaitseülesannete täitmine lepingulise kaitsja poolt kohtueelses menetluses hõlmab ka osalemist kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimisel.
(7) Kaitseülesannete täitmine lepingulise kaitsja poolt maakohtus hõlmab ka apellatsioon- või määruskaebuse koostamist maakohtu lahendi peale, kui seda soovib kaitsealune.
(8) Kaitseülesannete täitmine lepingulise kaitsja poolt ringkonnakohtus hõlmab ka kassatsiooni või määruskaebuse koostamist ringkonnakohtu lahendi peale ning eelmenetlust Riigikohtus, kui seda soovib kaitsealune.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(9) Lepinguline kaitsja võib omal algatusel keelduda kaitsekohustuse võtmisest või loobuda võetud kaitsekohustustest üksnes käesoleva seadustiku § 46 lõikes 1 sätestatud alustel.
§ 46. Kaitsekohustuse võtmisest keeldumine või võetud kaitsekohustusest loobumine
(1) Kaitsja võib omal algatusel ja advokaadibüroo pidaja nõusolekul keelduda kaitsekohustuse võtmisest või loobuda võetud kaitsekohustusest, kui:
1) ta on advokatuuriseaduse § 45 lõikes 5 sätestatud korras vabastatud kutsesaladuse hoidmisest või kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on esitanud nõude, mille täitmiseks peab kaitsja rikkuma seadust või kutse-eetika nõudeid;
2) kaitsekohustuste täitmine selle kaitsja poolt rikuks kaitseõigust;
3) kaitsealune on rikkunud kliendilepingu olulist tingimust.
(11) [Kehtetu -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Kaitsekohustuse võtmisest keeldumine või võetud kaitsekohustusest loobumine tehakse menetlejale viivitamata teatavaks.
(3) Kaitsekohustuse võtmisest keeldumisel või võetud kaitsekohustusest loobumisel on õiguslik tähendus alates hetkest, mil uus kaitsja on asunud kaitseülesandeid täitma.
(4) Kui kaitsja on kaitsekohustuse võtmisest keeldunud või võetud kaitsekohustusest loobunud, võib seejärel kaitseülesandeid täitma asunud uus kaitsja kriminaalasja materjalidega tutvumise eesmärgil taotleda, et kaitsealuse ja kaitsja osalemisel tehtavad uurimistoimingud lükatakse kuni kolme päeva võrra edasi.
§ 47. Kaitsja õigused ja kohustused
(1) Kaitsjal on õigus:
1) saada juriidiliselt või füüsiliselt isikult kaitsealusele õigusabi andmiseks vajalikke dokumente;
2) esitada tõendeid;
3) esitada taotlusi ja kaebusi;
4) tutvuda menetlustoimingu protokolliga ning teha menetlustoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste ning
protokolli kohta avaldusi, mis protokollitakse;
5) menetleja teadmisel kasutada kaitsekohustust täites tehnikavahendeid, kui see ei sega menetlustoimingut;
6) osaleda kohtueelses menetluses kaitsealuse osavõtul tehtavates uurimistoimingutes õigusega esitada
menetleja kaudu küsimusi;
7) kriminaalmenetlusse astumisest alates tutvuda kaitsealuse ülekuulamise protokolliga ja kahtlustatavana
kinnipidamise protokolliga ning kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimisel kogu kriminaaltoimikuga;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
8) kohtuda kaitsealusega kõrvaliste isikute juuresolekuta, ilma et kohtumiste arv ja kestus oleks piiratud, kui
kohtumise kestus ei ole käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud teisiti.
Leht 18 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Kaitsja on kohustatud kasutama kõiki kaitsmisvahendeid ja -viise, mis ei ole seadusega keelatud, et selgitada kaitsealust õigustavad, mittesüüstavad ja karistust kergendavad asjaolud, ning andma talle muud kriminaalasjas vajalikku õigusabi.
(3) Kaitsja on kohustatud hoidma saladuses talle kriminaalmenetluse käigus õigusabi andmisel teatavaks saanud andmeid. Kaitsjal on lubatud kriminaalmenetluse käigus õigusabi andmisel teatavaks saanud andmeid avaldada kaitsealusele. Kaitsealuse kohta käivaid kohtueelse menetluse andmeid võib kaitsja avaldada vaid kaitsealuse nõusolekul ning kui seda nõuavad õigusemõistmise huvid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 48. Kaitsjast loobumine
Kahtlustatav ja süüdistatav võivad kaitsjast kirjalikult loobuda kohtueelses menetluses, kui kaitsja osavõtt ei ole kohustuslik.
7. jagu
Menetluses osalemist välistavad asjaolud
§ 49. Kohtuniku taandumise alused
(1) Kohtunik on kohustatud kriminaalmenetlusest taanduma, kui ta:
1) on varem samas kriminaalasjas teinud madalama astme kohtu lahendi või kohtulahendi, mille kõrgema
astme kohus on osaliselt või täielikult tühistanud, välja arvatud juhul, kui kõrgema astme kohus on lahendi
tühistamisel saatnud kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks samas kohtukoosseisus;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) on samas kriminaalasjas eeluurimiskohtunikuna teinud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 132, 134, 135 või 137
nimetatud kohtumääruse, välja arvatud kriminaalasja arutamisel kokkuleppe- ja käskmenetluses;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
3) on varem osalenud samas kriminaalasjas kriminaalmenetluse muu subjektina;
4) on või on olnud käesoleva seadustiku § 71 lõike 1 järgi süüdistatava, kannatanu või tsiviilkostja lähedane.
5) [kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohtuniku osalemine Riigikohtu kriminaalkolleegiumis ei ole taandumise alus sama kriminaalasja edasisel menetlemisel Riigikohtus.
(3) Eeluurimiskohtuniku või prokuratuuri määruse peale esitatud kaebuse lahendamine ei ole kohtuniku taandumise alus.
(4) Kohtukoosseisus ei või olla isikuid, kes on või on olnud käesoleva seadustiku § 71 lõike 1 järgi omavahel lähedased.
(5) Kohtuniku taandumine vormistatakse motiveeritud taandumisavaldusega, mis lisatakse kohtutoimikusse. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Kui kohtunik leiab, et ta ei saa olla erapooletu käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetamata põhjusel, esitab ta taandamistaotluse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 491ettenähtud korras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 491. Kohtuniku esitatud taandamistaotluse lahendamine
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõikes 6 nimetatud taandamistaotluse esitab kohtunik või kohtukoosseis kohtu esimehele või tema määratud kohtunikule.
(2) Kuni taandamistaotluse lahendamiseni võib kohtunik või taandamistaotluse saanud kohtukoosseis teha vaid edasilükkamatuid menetlustoiminguid.
(3) Kohtu esimees või tema poolt määratud kohtunik lahendab taandamistaotluse määrusega kirjalikus menetluses kolme tööpäeva jooksul alates taotluse saamisest.
(4) Maakohtu esimehe taandamistaotluse lahendab ringkonnakohtu esimees või tema määratud kohtunik. Ringkonnakohtu esimehe taandamistaotluse lahendab Riigikohtu esimees või tema määratud kohtunik. Riigikohtu kohtuniku taandamistaotluse lahendab asja arutav kohtukoosseis.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 19 / 206
§ 50. Kohtuniku taandamine
(1) Kui kohtunik ei ole taandunud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 49 sätestatud alusel, võib kohtumenetluse pool esitada tema taandamise taotluse.
(2) Taandamistaotlus esitatakse kohtuistungi rakendamisel. Kui kohtuniku taandumise alus selgub hiljem ja see tehakse kohtule viivitamata teatavaks, võib taandamistaotluse esitada enne süüdistatavale viimase sõna andmist.
(3) Taandamistaotluse esitamise korral võib kohtunik enne selle lahendamist teha vaid edasilükkamatuid menetlustoiminguid.
(4) Enne taandamistaotluse lahendamist kuulab kohus ära taandatava kohtuniku seletuse ja poolte arvamused. (5) Taandamistaotlus lahendatakse nõupidamistoas koostatud määrusega. Ühe kohtuniku taandamise
taotluse lahendab ülejäänud kohtukoosseis taandatava juuresolekuta. Häälte poolitumise korral on kohtunik
taandatud. Mitme kohtuniku või kogu kohtukoosseisu taandamise taotluse lahendab sama kohtukoosseis
lihthäälteenamusega. Kui kohtukoosseis leiab, et taandamistaotlus tuleb rahuldada käesoleva seadustiku § 49
lõikes 1 nimetamata põhjusel, siis määrust ei koostata, vaid taandamistaotlus esitatakse lahendamiseks käesoleva
seadustiku §-s 491ettenähtud korras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Kui kohtunik arutab kriminaalasja ainuisikuliselt, lahendab ta taandamistaotluse ise. Kui kohtunik
leiab, et taandamistaotlus tuleb rahuldada käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõikes 1 nimetamata põhjusel, esitab ta
taandamistaotluse lahendamiseks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 491ettenähtud korras. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Kohtulahendi peale esitatud kaebuses on õigus viidata kohtuniku taandumise alusele, kui taandamistaotlus
on madalama astme kohtus esitatud õigel ajal, kuid on jäetud rahuldamata, või kui taandumise alus selgub pärast
kriminaalasja lahendamist.
§ 51. Taandunud kohtuniku ja taandatud kohtuniku asendamine
Kui taandunud või taandatud kohtunikku ei ole võimalik selles kohtus asendada, saadab ringkonnakohtu esimees kriminaalasja oma tööpiirkonna teisele maakohtule. Kriminaalasja saatmise teise ringkonnakohtu tööpiirkonna maakohtule otsustab Riigikohtu esimees.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 52. Prokuröri taandumise alused
(1) Prokurör on kohustatud kriminaalmenetlusest taanduma käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Prokuröri varasem osalemine samas kriminaalmenetluses prokurörina ei ole tema taandumise alus.
§ 53. Prokuröri taandamine
(1) Kui prokurör ei ole taandunud käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel, võib kahtlustatav, süüdistatav, kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmas isik või kaitsja esitada tema taandamise taotluse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohtueelses menetluses lahendab prokuröri vastu esitatud taandamistaotluse riigiprokuratuur määrusega taotluse esitamisest alates viie päeva jooksul.
(3) Kohtumenetluses lahendab taandamistaotluse kohus.
§ 54. Kaitsja taandumise alused
Isik ei või olla kaitsja, kui ta on:
1) olnud või on samas kriminaalasjas kriminaalmenetluse muu subjekt;
2) varem samas või sellega seonduvas kriminaalasjas kaitsnud või esindanud teist isikut, kelle huvid on
kaitsealuse huvidega vastuolus.
§ 55. Kaitsja taandamise alused
(1) Kohus taandab kaitsja määrusega omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poolte taotlusel, kui esinevad riigi õigusabi seaduse § 20 lõikes 31sätestatud alused või kui kaitsja ei ole taandunud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 54 sätestatud alustel.
[RT I 2009, 1, 1- jõust. 01.01.2010]
Leht 20 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Kohus taandab kaitsja, kui käesoleva seadustiku §-des 56 ja 57 sätestatud taandamismenetluses ilmneb, et ta on kuritarvitanud oma menetlusseisundit, suheldes kahtlustatavana kinnipeetud või vahistatud kaitsealusega viisil, mis võib soodustada uue kuriteo toimepanemist või kinnipidamiskoha sisekorra rikkumist.
(3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 56. Kaitsja taandamise menetluse taotlus
(1) Kaitsja taandamise menetlust toimetab:
1) kohtueelses menetluses eeluurimiskohtunik;
2) maakohtus kohtunik ainuisikuliselt või kohtukoosseisu üks kohtunik;
3) ringkonnakohtus või Riigikohtus kohtukoosseisu üks kohtunik.
(2) Kaitsja taandamise menetluse taotlus ei takista kohtueelset menetlust.
(3) Kui kaitsja taandamise menetluse taotlus esitatakse kohtumenetluses, lükatakse kohtuistung edasi kuni ühe kuu võrra.
(4) Kaitsja taandamise menetluse taotluse vastuvõtmise päevale järgneval tööpäeval määrab kohtunik taandamismenetluse toimetamiseks kohtuistungi aja ning teatab sellest taotluse esitanud prokuratuurile, taandatavale kaitsjale ja tema kaitsealusele ning advokatuuri juhatusele, kui taandatav kaitsja on advokatuuri liige.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 57. Kaitsja taandamise menetlus
(1) Kaitsja taandamise menetlus toimub taandamismenetluse taotluse vastuvõtmisest alates viie päeva jooksul. (2) Kui taotluse esitaja ei ilmu taandamismenetluseks kohtuistungile, jäetakse kaitsja taandamata.
(3) Kui kaitsja ei ilmu taandamismenetluseks kohtuistungile käesoleva seadustiku §-s 170 nimetatud mõjuvatel põhjustel, lükatakse taandamismenetlus edasi kuni kolme päeva võrra.
(4) Kui kutse saanud kaitsja jätab taandamismenetluseks kohtuistungile mõjuva põhjuseta ilmumata või kui tema ilmumata jäämise põhjus ei ole teada või kui ta ei ilmu edasilükatud kohtuistungile, toimub taandamismenetlus tema osavõtuta.
(5) Taandamismenetluses kuulab kohus ära taotluse esitaja ja kaitsja, kes võivad esitada tõendeid ja kohtu loal esitada teineteisele küsimusi.
(6) Taandamismenetluse lahend vormistatakse kohtumäärusega.
(7) Käesolevas paragrahvis ja §-s 55 sätestatud korras taandatud kaitsjal on õigus kriminaalmenetlusest uuesti osa võtta, kui käesoleva seadustiku § 55 lõikes 2 sätestatud taandamisalus on ära langenud.
§ 58. Taandunud kaitsja ja taandatud kaitsja asendamine
Pärast kaitsja taandumist või tema taandamist käesoleva seadustiku §-s 55 sätestatud alustel võib kaitsealune kohtu määratud tähtaja jooksul valida uue kaitsja või käesoleva seadustiku §-s 43 või 45 sätestatud juhtudel kaitsja määratakse.
§ 59. Muude menetlusest osavõtvate isikute taandamine
(1) Uurimisasutuse ametnik, kelle menetluses on kriminaalasi, on kohustatud taanduma käesoleva seadustiku §
49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Ekspert, kohtuistungi sekretär ja tõlk kohustuvad taanduma või nad taandatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-des
96, 97, 157 ja 162 sätestatud alustel ja korras.
(4) Kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmanda isiku ja tunnistaja esindaja on kohustatud taanduma käesoleva seadustiku
§-s 54 sätestatud alustel. Kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmanda isiku ja tunnistaja esindaja taandamisel järgitakse
käesolevas seadustikus kaitsja taandamiseks ettenähtud sätteid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 21 / 206
(5) Kohtueelses menetluses esitatud taandamistaotluse lahendab prokuratuur määrusega taotluse esitamisest alates kolme päeva jooksul.
(6) Kohtumenetluses lahendab taandamistaotluse kohus.
3. peatükk
TÕENDAMINE
1. jagu
Tõendamise ja tõendite kogumise üldtingimused
§ 60. Tõendatus ja üldtuntus
(1) Kohus tugineb kriminaalasja lahendades asjaoludele, mis ta on tunnistanud tõendatuks või üldtuntuks.
(2) Tõendatus on kohtul tõendamise tulemusena kujunenud veendumus, et tõendamiseseme asjaolud on olemas või puuduvad.
(3) Üldtuntuks võib kohus tunnistada asjaolu, mille kohta saab usaldusväärset teavet kriminaalmenetlusvälistest allikatest.
§ 61. Tõendite hindamine
(1) Ühelgi tõendil ei ole ette kindlaksmääratud jõudu.
(2) Kohus hindab tõendeid nende kogumis oma siseveendumuse kohaselt.
§ 62. Tõendamisese
Tõendamiseseme asjaolud on:
1) kuriteo toimepanemise aeg, koht ja viis ning muud kuriteo tehiolud;
2) kuriteokoosseis;
3) kuriteo toimepannud isiku süü;
4) kuriteo toimepannud isikut iseloomustavad andmed ja muud tema vastutust mõjutavad asjaolud.
§ 63. Tõend
(1) Tõend on kahtlustatava, süüdistatava, kannatanu, tunnistaja või asjatundja ütlus, ekspertiisiakt, eksperdi antud ütlus ekspertiisiakti selgitamisel, asitõend, uurimistoimingu, kohtuistungi ja jälitustoimingu protokoll või videosalvestis, samuti muu dokument ning foto või film või muu teabetalletus.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(11) Julgeolekuasutuste seaduse alusel kogutud teabe tõendina esitamise kriminaalmenetluses otsustab riigi peaprokurör, arvestades käesoleva seadustiku § 1261lõikes 2 ja § 1267lõikes 2 nimetatud piiranguid.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse asjaolude tõendamiseks võib kasutada ka käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 loetlemata tõendeid, välja arvatud juhul, kui on tegemist kuriteo või põhiõiguse rikkumise teel saadud tõendiga.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 64. Tõendite kogumise üldtingimused
(1) Tõendeid kogutakse viisil, mis ei riiva kogumises osaleja au ja väärikust, ei ohusta tema elu või tervist ega tekita põhjendamatult varalist kahju. Keelatud on tõendeid koguda isikut piinates või tema kallal muul viisil vägivalda kasutades või isiku mäluvõimet mõjutavaid vahendeid ja inimväärikust alandavaid viise kasutades.
(2) Kui isiku läbiotsimisel, läbivaatusel või võrdlusmaterjali võtmisel on vaja paljastada tema keha, peavad uurimisasutuse ametnik, prokurör ja menetlustoimingus osaleja, välja arvatud tervishoiutöötaja või kohtuarst, olema temaga samast soost.
(3) Kui tõendeid kogudes kasutatakse tehnikavahendeid, teatatakse sellest eelnevalt menetlustoimingus osalejatele ja neile selgitatakse tehnikavahendite kasutamise eesmärki.
(4) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Vajaduse korral hoiatatakse menetlustoimingus osalejaid, et käesoleva seadustiku § 214 kohaselt ei ole lubatud kohtueelse menetluse andmeid avaldada.
Leht 22 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(6) Jälitustoiminguga tõendite kogumine on reguleeritud käesoleva seadustiku peatükis 31. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 65. Reisil viibival laeval ja välisriigis saadud tõendid
(1) Eesti kriminaalmenetluses on lubatud kasutada välisriigis selle riigi seaduste kohaselt kogutud tõendeid, kui tõendi saamiseks tehtud menetlustoiming ei ole vastuolus Eesti kriminaalmenetluse põhimõtetega, arvestades käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud erisust.
(2) Kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on kaitseväeteenistuses oleva isiku tegu, mis pandi toime väljaspool Eesti Vabariiki, siis on kriminaalmenetluses lubatud kasutada välisriigis kogutud tõendeid, kui tõendi saamiseks tehtud menetlustoiming ei ole vastuolus Eesti kriminaalmenetluse põhimõtetega, sõltumata asjaolust, kas menetlustoiming tehti abistamistaotluse alusel või mitte.
(3) Kui reisil viibival laeval leiab aset tegu, millele kohaldatakse Eesti karistusseadustikku, on kapteni poolt kaubandusliku meresõidu koodeksi § 73 alusel koostatud dokumendid kriminaalmenetluses tõendiks.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2. jagu
Tunnistaja ülekuulamine
§ 66. Tunnistaja
(1) Tunnistaja on füüsiline isik, kes võib teada tõendamiseseme asjaolusid.
(2) Kriminaalasjas ei või tunnistajana osaleda samas asjas kahtlustatav või süüdistatav isik, samuti uurimisasutuse ametnik, prokurör ega kohtunik, kelle menetluses on kriminaalasi. Uurimisasutuse ametnik, prokurör või kohtunik, kelle menetluses kriminaalasi on olnud, võib olla kohtumenetluses tunnistajaks tõendi usaldusväärsuse kontrollimiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(21) Tunnistaja ütlus tõendamiseseme nende asjaolude kohta, millest ta on saanud teadlikuks teise isiku vahendusel, ei ole tõend, välja arvatud kui:
1) vahetut tõendiallikat ei saa üle kuulata käesoleva seadustiku § 291 lõikes 1 nimetatud põhjusel;
2) tunnistaja ütluste sisuks on teiselt isikult kuuldu vahetult enne rääkimist tajutud asjaolude kohta juhul, kui
nimetatud isik oli rääkimise ajal veel tajutu mõju all ning puudub alus arvata, et ta moonutas tõde;
3) tunnistaja ütluste sisuks on teiselt isikult kuuldu, milles sisaldub kuriteo toimepanemise omaksvõtt või mis
oli muul viisil ilmselgelt vastuolus rääkija huvidega;
4) tunnistaja ütluste sisuks on ühiselt toimepandud kuriteo asjaolud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Tunnistaja on kohustatud andma ütlusi, kui ütluste andmisest keeldumiseks puudub seaduslik alus käesoleva seadustiku §-de 71–73 järgi. Ütlusi andes on tunnistaja kohustatud rääkima tõtt.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 67. Tunnistaja turvalisuse tagamine
(1) Kuriteo raskusest või erandlikest asjaoludest tulenevalt võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel määrusega muuta tunnistaja tema turvalisuse tagamiseks anonüümseks.
(2) Anonüümsusmääruse tegemiseks küsitleb eeluurimiskohtunik tunnistajat tema usaldusväärsuse kindlakstegemiseks ja turvavajaduse selgitamiseks ning kuulab ära prokuröri arvamuse. Vajaduse korral tutvub eeluurimiskohtunik kriminaaltoimikuga.
(3) Anonüümsele tunnistajale antakse anonüümsusmääruse alusel leppenimi, mida kasutatakse menetlustoimingutes käesoleva seadustiku § 146 lõike 8 kohaselt.
(4) Andmed anonüümseks muudetud tunnistaja nime, isikukoodi või selle puudumisel sünniaja, kodakondsuse, hariduse, elu- ja töökoha või õppeasutuse kohta suletakse ümbrikusse, millele kantakse kriminaalasja number ja menetleja allkiri. Ümbrik pitseeritakse ja seda hoitakse kriminaaltoimikust eraldi. Ümbrikus olevate andmetega võib tutvuda üksnes menetleja, kes tutvumise järel pitseerib ja allkirjastab ümbriku uuesti.
(5) Kohtumenetluses kuulatakse leppenimega tunnistaja üle telefonitsi käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 2 sätestatud korras, kasutades vajaduse korral häälemuutmisseadmeid. Tunnistajale võib esitada küsimusi ka kirjalikult.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 23 / 206
(6) Tunnistaja turvalisuse tagamiseks võib tunnistajale tema anonüümseks muutmisest sõltumata kohaldada tunnistajakaitse seaduses sätestatut.
[RT I 2005, 39, 307- jõust. 21.07.2005]
§ 671. Tunnistaja esindaja
(1) Tunnistaja võib taotleda, et tema õiguste kaitseks viibiks kohtueelses menetluses tema ülekuulamise
juures tema lepingulise esindajana advokaat või muu käesoleva seadusega lepingulisele esindajale kehtestatud
haridusnõuetele vastav isik.
(2) Ülekuulamise juurde ei või menetleja lubada tunnistaja esindajana isikut, kes on juba samas kriminaalasjas menetlusosaline, tunnistaja, asjatundja, võib osutuda tunnistajaks või asjatundjaks või on põhjendatud kahtlus, et isiku huvid on vastuolus tunnistaja huvidega. Isiku mittelubamine esindajaks vormistatakse menetleja määrusega, mille tunnistaja võib vaidlustada eeluurimiskohtuniku juures kahe tööpäeva jooksul määruse saamisest.
(3) Kui tunnistajal ei õnnestu kahe tööpäeva jooksul alates menetleja kutses nimetatud toimingu ajast ilmuda ülekuulamisele koos käesoleva paragrahvi lõigete 1 ja 2 nõuetele vastava esindajaga, viiakse ülekuulamine läbi ilma esindajata.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(4) Tunnistaja esindajal on õigus sekkuda ülekuulamisse, kui menetlusnõuete rikkumine toob kaasa tunnistaja õiguste rikkumise, ning esitada kaebusi käesoleva seadustiku 8. peatüki 5. jaos sätestatud alustel ja korras. Tunnistaja esindajal ei ole õigust anda tunnistaja nimel ütlusi.
(5) Esindaja on kohustatud hoidma saladuses talle kriminaalmenetluse käigus õigusabi andmisel teatavaks saanud andmeid. Esindajal on lubatud kriminaalmenetluse käigus õigusabi andmisel teatavaks saanud andmeid avaldada esindatavale. Esindatava kohta käivaid kohtueelse menetluse andmeid võib esindaja avaldada vaid esindatava nõusolekul ning käesoleva seadustiku §-s 214 ettenähtud tingimustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 68. Tunnistaja ülekuulamine
(1) Tunnistajale selgitatakse tema õigusi ja kohustusi ning õigust kirjutada ütlust omakäeliselt.
(2) Vähemalt neljateistaastast tunnistajat hoiatatakse ütluse andmisest seadusliku aluseta keeldumise ja teadvalt vale ütluse andmise eest, mille kohta võetakse ülekuulamisprotokolli allkiri. Vajaduse korral selgitatakse tunnistajale, et sihilikku vaikimist talle teadaolevatest asjaoludest käsitatakse ütluse andmisest keeldumisena.
(3) Tunnistaja võib ütlust andes kasutada arvandmete ning nimede ja muude raskesti meelespeetavate andmete kohta märkmeid ja muid dokumente.
(4) Tunnistajat võib üle kuulata üksnes tõendamiseseme asjaolude kohta. Suunavaid küsimusi võib esitada ainult käesoleva seadustiku § 2881lõike 2 punktides 2–5 nimetatud juhtudel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Tunnistajale võib esitada küsimusi kahtlustatava, süüdistatava ja kannatanu kõlbeliste omaduste ning harjumuste kohta üksnes juhul, kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks olevat tegu tuleb hinnata lahutamatus seoses nende varasema käitumisega.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 69. Kaugülekuulamine
(1) Menetleja võib korraldada tunnistaja kaugülekuulamise, kui tunnistaja vahetu ülekuulamine on raskendatud või põhjustab ülemääraseid kulutusi, samuti tunnistaja või kannatanu kaitsmist silmas pidades.
(2) Kaugülekuulamine tähendab käesolevas seadustikus ülekuulamist:
1) tehnilise lahenduse abil, mille tulemusena menetlusosalised otseülekandena vahetult näevad ja kuulevad
uurimisasutuses, prokuratuuris või kohtus mitteviibiva tunnistaja ütluse andmist ja saavad talle küsimusi esitada
menetleja kaudu;
2) telefonitsi, mille tulemusena menetlusosalised vahetult kuulevad uurimisasutuses või kohtus mitteviibiva
tunnistaja ütluse andmist ja saavad talle küsimusi esitada menetleja kaudu.
(3) Kaugülekuulamine telefonitsi on lubatud vaid ülekuulatava ja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul. Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekut ei ole vaja anonüümse tunnistaja telefonitsi kaugülekuulamiseks.
(4) Kaugülekuulamise protokolli tehakse märge tunnistaja hoiatamise kohta ütluse andmisest seadusliku aluseta keeldumise ja teadvalt vale ütluse andmise eest.
(5) Välisriigis viibiva tunnistaja ülekuulamisel järgitakse §-s 468 sätestatut.
Leht 24 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(6) Valdkonna eest vastutav minister võib kehtestada kaugülekuulamise korraldamise täpsemad nõuded. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 691. Ütluste deponeerimine
(1) Prokuratuur, kahtlustatav või kaitsja võib taotleda, et eeluurimiskohtuniku juures kuulataks üle isik, kes on kriminaalmenetluses tunnistajaks, kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on tahtlik kuritegu, mille eest on karistusena ette nähtud vähemalt kuni kolm aastat vangistust.
(2) Kohus rahuldab taotluse, kui esinevad asjaolud, mis võimaldavad järeldada, et tunnistaja hilisem ülekuulamine kriminaalasja kohtulikul arutamisel võib osutuda võimatuks või teda võidakse mõjutada valeütlusi andma. Taotluse rahuldamata jätmise vormistab kohus põhistatud määrusega, mis on vaidlustatav määruskaebuse korras.
(3) Kohus lahendab taotluse ütluste deponeerimiseks viie päeva jooksul taotluse saamisest ning taotluse rahuldamisel määrab esimesel võimalusel ülekuulamise aja, mille teeb viivitamata teatavaks prokuratuurile ja kaitsjale.
(4) Ülekuulamisele eeluurimiskohtuniku juures kutsutakse prokurör, kaitsja, kahtlustatav ja tunnistaja. Kahtlustatav jäetakse tunnistaja või prokuratuuri taotlusel ülekuulamisele kutsumata, kui kahtlustatava ülekuulamisel viibimine ohustab tunnistaja turvalisust. Isikute väljakutsumise ütluste deponeerimisele korraldab menetlusosaline, kes ülekuulamist taotleb. Kaitsja võib isiku väljakutsumiseks taotleda eeluurimiskohtunikult
abi käesoleva seadustiku § 1631lõigetes 4 ja 5 sätestatud ulatuses.
(5) Kutse kätte saanud kahtlustatava ilmumata jäämine ei takista ülekuulamist. Ülekuulamist ei toimu, kui kutse kätte saanud prokurör või kaitsja ei ilmu mõjuval põhjusel ja on sellest eelnevalt kohut teavitanud. Kui ülekuulamist taotlenud menetlusosaline ei ilmu ülekuulamisele või ei toimeta kohtuniku juurde isikut, kelle ülekuulamist ta taotleb, jäetakse ülekuulamine eeluurimiskohtuniku juures läbi viimata.
(6) Ülekuulamisel ja selle protokollimisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-des 155–158 ning 287–291 sätestatut.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 70. Alaealise tunnistaja ülekuulamise erisused
(1) Menetleja võib alaealise tunnistaja ülekuulamise juurde kutsuda lastekaitsetöötaja, sotsiaaltöötaja, õpetaja või psühholoogi.
[RT I, 11.07.2013, 1- jõust. 01.09.2013]
(2) Kui menetlejal endal asjakohane väljaõpe puudub, siis on lastekaitsetöötaja, sotsiaaltöötaja, õpetaja või psühholoogi kaasamine alaealise ülekuulamisse kohustuslik, kui:
[RT I, 11.07.2013, 1- jõust. 01.09.2013]
1) tunnistaja on noorem kui kümneaastane ja korduv ülekuulamine võib mõjuda kahjulikult alaealise
psüühikale
2) tunnistaja on noorem kui neljateistaastane ja ülekuulamine on seotud perevägivalla või seksuaalse
väärkohtlemisega;
3) tunnistaja on kõne-, meele-, vaimupuudega või psüühikahäiretega.
(3) Vajaduse korral alaealise ülekuulamine videosalvestatakse. Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud juhul alaealise ülekuulamine videosalvestatakse, kui on kavas kasutada seda ülekuulamist tõendina kohtumenetluses, sest alaealise vahetu ülekuulamine kohtus ei ole võimalik tema vanuse või vaimse seisundi tõttu.
(4) Kahtlustataval on õigus kohtueelse menetluse ajal tutvuda käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud videosalvestistega. Viie päeva jooksul pärast tutvumist on kahtlustataval või kaitsjal õigus esitada tunnistajale küsimusi. Prokuratuur vaatab taotluse läbi viie päeva jooksul alates selle esitamisest. Taotluse rahuldamata jätmine vormistatakse määrusega, mille koopia edastatakse taotlejale. Taotluse rahuldamisest keeldumine ei takista taotluse kordamist käesoleva seadustiku §-s 225 sätestatud korras või kohtumenetluses.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 71. Ütluste andmisest keeldumine isiklikel põhjustel
(1) Õigus keelduda tunnistajana ütluste andmisest on kahtlustatava või süüdistatava:
1) alanejal ja ülenejal sugulasel;
2) õel, poolõel, vennal, poolvennal või isikul, kes on või on olnud abielus kahtlustatava või süüdistatava õe,
poolõe, venna või poolvennaga;
3) võõras- või kasuvanemal, võõras- või kasulapsel;
4) lapsendajal ja lapsendatul;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 25 / 206
5) abikaasal, püsivas kooselus oleval isikul ja tema vanemal, sealhulgas pärast abielu või püsiva kooselu lõppemist.
(2) Tunnistaja võib keelduda ütluste andmisest ka siis, kui:
1) ütlused võivad kuriteo või väärteo toimepanemises süüstada teda ennast või käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1
loetletud isikuid;
2) ta on kaastäideviijana või osavõtjana samas kuriteos süüdi või õigeks mõistetud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 72. Ütluste andmisest keeldumine kutse- või muu tegevuse tõttu
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1- jõust. 31.12.2010]
(1) Õigus tunnistajana keelduda kutse- või muus tegevuses teatavaks saanud asjaolude kohta ütluste andmisest on:
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1- jõust. 31.12.2010]
1) Eestis registreeritud usuorganisatsiooni vaimulikul;
2) kaitsjal ja notaril, kui seaduses ei ole sätestatud teisiti;
3) tervishoiutöötajal ja farmatseudil isiku päritolusse, kunstlikku viljastamisse, perekonnasse või tervisesse
puutuvate asjaolude puhul;
31) ajakirjanduslikul eesmärgil informatsiooni töötleval isikul teabe kohta, mis võimaldab tuvastada teavet andnud isiku, välja arvatud juhul, kui muude menetlustoimingutega on tõendite kogumine välistatud või oluliselt raskendatud ning kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on kuritegu, mille eest on ette nähtud karistusena vähemalt
kuni kaheksa aastat vangistust, ütluste andmiseks esineb ülekaalukas avalik huvi ja isikut kohustatakse ütluste andmiseks prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku või kohtu määruse alusel;
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1- jõust. 31.12.2010]
4) isikul, kellele on seadusega pandud ameti- või kutsesaladuse hoidmise kohustus.
(2) Õigus ütluste andmisest keelduda on ka käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 1–3 nimetatud isikute erialasel abipersonalil.
(21) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 31sätestatud juhul on õigus ütluste andmisest keelduda isikul, kes puutub ametialaselt kokku ajakirjanduslikul eesmärgil informatsiooni töötlevale isikule informatsiooni andnud isikut tuvastada võivate asjaoludega.
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1- jõust. 31.12.2010]
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud isikutel ja nende erialasel abipersonalil, samuti lõikes 21nimetatud isikutel ei ole õigust keelduda ütluste andmisest, kui ütluste andmist taotleb kahtlustatav või süüdistatav.
[RT I, 21.12.2010, 1- jõust. 31.12.2010]
(4) Kui kohus menetlustoimingu põhjal veendub, et käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud isiku keeldumine ütluste andmisest ei seondu tema kutsetegevusega, võib ta kohustada nimetatud isikut ütlusi andma.
§ 73. Riigisaladuse ja salastatud välisteabe kohta ütluste andmisest keeldumine
[RT I 2007, 16, 77- jõust. 01.01.2008]
(1) Tunnistajal on õigus keelduda ütluste andmisest nende asjaolude kohta, mille suhtes kohaldatakse riigisaladuse ja salastatud välisteabe seadust.
[RT I 2007, 16, 77- jõust. 01.01.2008]
(2) Kui tunnistaja keeldub ütluste andmisest riigisaladusele või salastatud välisteabele viidates, pöördub uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus riigisaladust või salastatud välisteavet valdava asutuse poole taotlusega kinnitada asjaolude tunnistamist riigisaladuseks või salastatud välisteabeks.
[RT I 2007, 16, 77- jõust. 01.01.2008]
(3) Kui riigisaladust või salastatud välisteavet valdav asutus ei kinnita asjaolude tunnistamist riigisaladuseks või salastatud välisteabeks või kui ta ei vasta käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud taotlusele kahekümne päeva jooksul, on tunnistaja kohustatud andma ütlusi.
§ 74. Tunnistaja ülekuulamise protokoll
[RT I 2007, 16, 77- jõust. 01.01.2008]
(1) Ülekuulamisprotokolli kantakse:
1) tunnistaja nimi, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus, haridus, elu- ja töökoht või
õppeasutuse nimetus;
2) mis laadi suhted on ülekuulataval kahtlustatava või kannatanuga;
3) ütlused.
(2) Täiend- või kordusülekuulamisel koostatavas ülekuulamisprotokollis ei korrata ülekuulatava isiku andmeid ega andmeid tema ja kahtlustatava või kannatanu suhete kohta, vaid viidatakse esmaülekuulamise protokollile.
Leht 26 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Tunnistaja taotlusel ei märgita ülekuulamisprotokollis tema elu- või töökohta või õppeasutuse nimetust. Need andmed lisatakse ülekuulamisprotokollile suletud ümbrikus.
(4) Tunnistaja võib ülekuulamisel pärast vaba jutustamist kirjutada ütlused ülekuulamisprotokolli omakäeliselt, mille kohta tehakse protokollis märge.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
3. jagu
Kahtlustatava ülekuulamine
§ 75. Kahtlustatava ülekuulamine
(1) Kahtlustatava ülekuulamise rakendamisel selgitatakse kahtlustatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus, haridus, emakeel ning töökoht või õppeasutus. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Ülekuulamist alustades selgitatakse kahtlustatavale, et tal on õigus keelduda ütluste andmisest ning et antud ütlusi võidakse kasutada tema vastu.
(3) Kahtlustatavalt küsitakse, kas ta on toime pannud kuriteo, milles teda kahtlustatakse, ning talle tehakse ettepanek anda vabalt jutustades ütlusi kahtluse aluseks oleva kuriteo asjaolude kohta.
(31) Kahtlustataval ja tema kaitsjal on õigus saada ülekuulamise käigus koopia kahtlustatava ülekuulamise protokollist käesoleva seadustiku § 76 lõike 1 punktides 1–3 sätestatud ulatuses.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kahtlustatava ülekuulamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 66 lõiget 21ja § 68 lõikeid 3–6. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 76. Kahtlustatava ülekuulamise protokoll
(1) Ülekuulamisprotokolli kantakse:
1) kahtlustatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus,
haridus, emakeel ning töökoht või õppeasutuse nimetus;
2) kahtlustatava perekonnaseis;
3) selle kuriteo asjaolud, mille toimepanemises isikut kahtlustatakse, ning kuriteo kvalifikatsioon
karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi;
4) kahtlustatava ütlused.
(2) Kahtlustatava ülekuulamise protokolli koostades järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 74 lõikeid 2 ja 4. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
4. jagu Vastastamine, ütluste seostamine olustikuga ja äratundmiseks esitamine
§ 77. Vastastamine
(1) Isikud võib vastastada, kui ütlustes ilmnenud vastuolu ei ole võimalik muul viisil kõrvaldada.
(2) Vastastamisel selgitatakse vastastatavate omavahelised suhted ja neile esitatakse järjestikku küsimusi asjaolu kohta, milles vastuolu ilmneb.
(3) Vastastamisel võib avaldada vastastatava varem antud ütlusi ja esitada muid tõendeid.
(4) Vastastatavad võivad uurimisasutuse ametniku loal ja tema kaudu esitada teineteisele ütlustes ilmnevate vastuolude kohta küsimusi. Vajaduse korral muudab uurimisasutuse ametnik esitatud küsimuse sõnastust.
(5) Vastastamise kestel ütluste võtmisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 66 lõiget 21ja § 68 lõikeid 2–6. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 27 / 206
(6) Menetleja võib korraldada vastastatava osavõtu vastastamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele. Tehnilise lahenduse abil korraldatud vastastamine videosalvestatakse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 78. Vastastamisprotokoll
(1) Vastastamisprotokollis talletatakse uurimistoimingu käik ja tulemused küsimuste ja vastuste vormis küsimuste esitamise ja vastamise järjekorras.
(2) Menetleja nõudmisel kinnitab vastastatav iga protokollitud vastuse õigsust allkirjaga. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui vastastatavate vastused langevad kokku, võib need protokollida ühise vastusena.
(4) Kui avaldatakse vastastatava varem antud ütlusi või esitatakse muid tõendeid, peab see ilmnema protokollitud küsimuse sõnastusest.
§ 79. Ütluste seostamine olustikuga
(1) Ütluste seostamisel olustikuga tehakse ülekuulatud kahtlustatavale, süüdistatavale, kannatanule või tunnistajale ettepanek selgitada ja täpsustada kuriteosündmusse puutuvaid asjaolusid kohapeal ja seostada ütlused sündmuskoha olustikuga.
(2) Kui kohtueelses menetluses on vaja olustikuga seostada mitme isiku ütlused, tehakse seda iga isikuga eraldi. (3) Ütluste olustikuga seostamise käigus antavate ütluste võtmisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 66 lõiget
21ja § 68 lõikeid 2–6.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 80. Ütluste ja olustiku seostamise protokoll
Ütluste ja olustiku seostamise protokolli kantakse:
1) kahtlustatavale, süüdistatavale, kannatanule või tunnistajale tehtud ettepanek selgitada ja täpsustada
tõendamisesemesse puutuvaid asjaolusid kohapeal;
2) ütluste olustikuga seostamisel antud ütlused;
3) kahtlustatava, süüdistatava, kannatanu või tunnistaja toimingute laad ja sisu ning selle koha või objekti
nimetus, millega ütlusi ja toiminguid on seostatud;
4) kas ja millises ulatuses on uurimistoimingus taastatud sündmuskoha olustik;
5) ütlustega seostatud objekti paiknemine sündmuskohal ja objekti vaatlusandmed;
6) äravõetud asitõenditena kasutatavate objektide nimetused.
§ 81. Äratundmiseks esitamine
(1) Vajaduse korral võib menetleja isiku, asja või muu objekti esitada ülekuulatud kahtlustatavale, süüdistatavale, kannatanule või tunnistajale äratundmiseks.
(2) Isik, asi või muu objekt esitatakse äratundmiseks koos vähemalt kahe sellega sarnase objektiga. (3) Objektikogumit ei moodustata, kui äratundmiseks esitatakse:
1) laip;
2) paikkond, hoone, ruum või muu objekt, mille puhul ei ole võimalik objekte ühel ajal esitada;
3) oma tunnustelt teistest oluliselt erinev objekt, mille puhul ei ole võimalik moodustada omavahel sarnanevate
objektide kogumit.
(4) Vajaduse korral esitatakse isik, asi või muu objekt äratundmiseks foto, filmi või heli- või videosalvestise järgi.
(5) Äratundmiseks esitamist võib korrata, kui esimene äratundmiseks esitamine toimus foto, filmi või videosalvestise järgi või kui on alust arvata, et objekti ei tuntud ära selle muutumise tõttu ja endist välimust on võimalik taastada.
(6) Kui kahtlustatav, süüdistatav, kannatanu või tunnistaja tunneb talle äratundmiseks esitatud objekti ära või kinnitab selle sarnasust uuritava sündmusega seotud objektiga, tehakse talle ettepanek nimetada tunnused, mille alusel ta on oma järelduse teinud, ja selgitada objekti seost uuritava sündmusega. Kui ta eitab samasust või sarnasust, tehakse talle ettepanek selgitada, mille poolest talle esitatud objekt või objektid erinevad uuritava sündmusega seotud objektist.
(7) Objekti või objektikogumi äratundmiseks esitamisel seda pildistatakse või see videosalvestatakse.
(8) Äratundmiseks esitamise käigus ütluste võtmisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 66 lõiget 21ja § 68 lõikeid 2–6.
Leht 28 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 82. Äratundmiseks esitamise protokoll
(1) Äratundmiseks esitamise protokolli kantakse:
1) äratundmiseks esitatud objekti või objektide nimetused;
2) milliste oluliste tunnuste poolest olid äratundmiseks esitatud objektid omavahel sarnased ja kus
äratundmiseks esitatud objekt teiste hulgas paiknes;
3) millise koha valis äratundmiseks esitatud isik teiste hulgas;
4) äratundjale tehtud ettepanek vaadata talle esitatud objekti või objekte ja selgitada, kas ta tunneb uuritava
sündmusega seotud objekti ära ning kas ta nendib selle sarnasust teiste objektidega või erinevust nendest;
5) tunnused, mille järgi tundis äratundja objekti ära.
(2) Kui äratuntud isik vaidlustab uurimistoimingu tulemuse, tehakse selle kohta protokollis märge.
5. jagu
Vaatlus ja päring sideettevõtjale
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 83. Vaatluse eesmärk ja vaatlusobjektid
(1) Vaatluse eesmärk on koguda kriminaalasja lahendamiseks vajalikke andmeid, avastada kuriteojäljed ja võtta asitõenditena kasutatavad objektid ära.
(2) Vaatlusobjektid on:
1) sündmuskoht;
2) laip;
3) dokument, muu objekt või asitõend;
4) läbivaatuse toimetamise korral isik ning posti- või telegraafisaadetis.
(3) Kui kahtlustatava, süüdistatava, tunnistaja, asjatundja või kannatanu selgitused aitavad tagada vaatluse igakülgsuse, täielikkuse ja objektiivsuse, siis kutsutakse ta vaatluse juurde.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 84. Sündmuskoha vaatlus
(1) Sündmuskoha vaatlust toimetatakse kuriteo toimepanemise kohas, või kohas, mis on seotud kuriteo toimepanemisega.
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 85. Laiba vaatlus
(1) Laiba vaatlust toimetatakse sündmuskohal või laiba muus asukohas. (2) Laiba vaatlusel selgitatakse:
1) laiba isik või tundmatu laiba puhul antakse selle kirjeldus;
2) laiba asukoht, asend ja poos;
3) laiba juures olevad kuriteojäljed ja asjad;
4) kuriteojäljed laiba katmata kehaosadel, rõivastel ja jalatsitel ning kaetud kehaosadel;
5) koolnutunnused;
6) muud kriminaalasja lahendamiseks vajalikud tunnused.
(3) Võimaluse korral toimetatakse laiba vaatlust kohtuarsti või asjatundja osavõtul, kelle ülesanne on: [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
1) sedastada surma saabumine, kui see ei ole ilmne;
2) abistada uurimisasutuse ametnikku vaatluse toimetamisel, et koguda ja talletada ekspertiisiks vajalikke
lähteandmeid.
§ 86. Dokumendi, muu objekti või asitõendi vaatlus
(1) Dokumendi või muu objekti vaatlusel selgitatakse kuriteojäljed ja muud tunnused, mis on vajalikud kriminaalasja lahendamiseks ning on aluseks objekti kasutamisel asitõendina.
(2) Kui asitõendiks olevat dokumenti, asja või muud objekti on vaja täiendavalt uurida, tehakse asitõendi vaatlus.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 29 / 206
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 87. Vaatlusprotokoll
(1) Vaatlusprotokolli kantakse:
1) sündmuskoha olustiku kirjeldus;
2) laiba isik või tundmatu laiba puhul isikukirjeldus;
3) vaatlusel avastatud dokumendi või muu objekti nimetus ja tunnused;
4) kuriteojälgede kirjeldus;
5) muud vaatlusandmed;
6) uurimistoimingus äravõetud ja asitõendina kasutatava objekti nimetus ja number.
(2) Sündmuskoha vaatlusprotokolli ei kanta uurimistoimingus osalenud isiku seletusi ega vaatluse ajal tehtud jälitustoimingute andmeid.
§ 88. Isiku läbivaatus
(1) Isiku läbivaatusel selgitatakse:
1) kas isiku kehal, rõivastel või jalatsitel on kuriteojälgi, mis on tema kahtlustatavaks tunnistamise alus;
2) tervisekahjustuse laad, vigastuse paiknemine ja vigastuse muud tunnused;
3) kahtlustatava, kannatanu või tunnistaja keha iseärasused või kehal leiduvad eritunnused, mis on vaja
talletada kriminaalasja lahendamiseks;
4) kas isiku juures või tema kehasse peidetuna on asitõendina kasutatavaid asju;
5) muid kriminaalasja tõendamiseseme asjaolusid.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Kui isiku läbivaatuse eesmärk on avastada tema kehal kuriteojälgi, osaleb läbivaatusel kohtuarst või tervishoiutöötaja või muu asjatundja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Isiku läbivaatusel on lubatud võtta temalt proove ja ekspertiisimaterjali. Proove ja ekspertiisimaterjali võttes järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 100 sätestatut.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(4) Isiku läbivaatuse protokolli kantakse:
1) isiku kehal, rõivastel või jalatsitel avastatud kuriteojälgede kirjeldus;
2) isiku kehal leiduvate iseärasuste või eritunnuste kirjeldus;
3) uurimistoimingus avastatud ja asitõendina kasutatavate objektide nimetused.
(5) Isiku läbivaatuse protokollis ei ole lubatud teha järeldusi tervisekahjustuse laadi ja vanuse ning tervisekahjustuse tekitamise viisi või vahendi kohta.
§ 89. Posti- või telegraafisaadetise arest ja läbivaatus
(1) Läbivaatuse toimetamiseks arestitakse posti- või telegraafisaadetis prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel.
(2) Posti- või telegraafisaadetise aresti määruses märgitakse:
1) arestitava saadetise saatja või saaja nimi ning elu- või asukoht ja aadress;
2) aresti põhjendus;
3) arestitud posti- või telegraafisaadetisest uurimisasutusele teatamise kord.
(3) Posti- või telegraafisaadetise aresti määruse koopia saadetakse täitmiseks posti- või telekommunikatsiooniteenuse osutaja juhile.
(4) Posti- või telegraafisaadetise läbivaatusel kogutakse tõendamiseseme asjaolude kohta vaatlusandmeid
ja võetakse posti- või telekommunikatsiooniteenuse osutajalt ära kriminaalmenetluses asitõendina kasutatav
saadetis. Läbivaatusobjekti, mis ei ole kriminaalasjaga seotud, edastab posti- või telekommunikatsiooniteenuse
osutaja adressaadile.
(5) Posti- või telegraafisaadetis vabastatakse arestist prokuratuuri määrusega. Arestist vabastamise määruse koopia edastatakse isikule, kes ei ole menetlusosaline, kuid kelle puhul on posti- või telegraafisaadetise aresti ja läbivaatusega rikutud sõnumisaladust.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 90. Posti- või telegraafisaadetise läbivaatuse protokoll
Posti- või telegraafisaadetise läbivaatuse protokolli kantakse:
1) viide posti- või telegraafisaadetise aresti määrusele;
2) läbivaatusobjekti nimetus;
3) vaatlusandmed;
4) äravõetud asitõendina kasutatava posti- või telegraafisaadetise nimetus.
Leht 30 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 901. Andmete nõudmine sideettevõtjalt
(1) Menetleja võib teha päringu elektroonilise side ettevõtjale üldkasutatava elektroonilise side võrgus kasutatavate identifitseerimistunnustega seotud lõppkasutaja tuvastamiseks vajalike andmete kohta, välja arvatud sõnumi edastamise faktiga seotud andmed.
(2) Uurimisasutus võib prokuratuuri loal kohtueelses menetluses või kohtu loal kohtumenetluses teha päringu elektroonilise side ettevõtjale elektroonilise side seaduse § 1111lõigetes 2 ja 3 loetletud andmete kohta, mida ei ole nimetatud käesoleva paragrahvi esimeses lõikes. Päringu tegemise loas märgitakse kuupäevalise täpsusega ajavahemik, mille kohta andmete nõudmine on lubatud.
(3) Käesolevas paragrahvis ettenähtud päringu võib teha üksnes siis, kui see on vältimatult vajalik kriminaalmenetluse eesmärgi saavutamiseks.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
6. jagu
Läbiotsimine ja uurimiseksperiment
§ 91. Läbiotsimine
(1) Läbiotsimise eesmärk on leida hoonest, ruumist, sõidukist või piirdega alalt asitõendina kasutatav või konfiskeeritav objekt, kriminaalasja lahendamiseks vajalik dokument, asi või isik või kriminaalmenetluses arestitav vara või laip või tabada tagaotsitav. Läbiotsimist võib toimetada, kui esineb põhjendatud kahtlus, et otsitav asub läbiotsimiskohas.
(2) Kui käesolev seadustik ei sätesta teisiti, võib läbiotsimist toimetada prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel. Nii eeluurimiskohtuniku määrus kui ka kohtumäärus prokuratuuri läbiotsimistaotluse lahendamise kohta võib olla koostatud pealdisena prokuratuuri taotlusel.
(3) Läbiotsimist võib toimetada prokuratuuri määruse alusel, välja arvatud läbiotsimine notari- või advokaadibüroos või ajakirjanduslikul eesmärgil informatsiooni töötleva isiku juures, kui on alust arvata, et kahtlustatav kasutab või kasutas läbiotsitavat kohta või sõidukit kuriteosündmuse või kohtueelse menetluse ajal, ning isikut kahtlustatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõikes 2 nimetatud kuriteo toimepanemises.
(4) Läbiotsimismääruses märgitakse:
1) mida läbiotsimise eesmärgina otsitakse (edaspidi otsitav objekt);
2) läbiotsimise põhjendus;
3) koht, kus läbiotsimist toimetatakse.
(5) Edasilükkamatul juhul, kui läbiotsimismääruse vormistamine ei ole õigel ajal võimalik, võib käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud tingimustel toimetada läbiotsimist prokuratuuri loa alusel, mis on antud taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil.
(6) Läbiotsimise toimetamisel käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 3 ja 5 nimetatud alustel tuleb sellest läbiotsimise alustamisele järgneva esimese tööpäeva jooksul prokuratuuri kaudu teatada eeluurimiskohtunikule. Eeluurimiskohtunik otsustab läbiotsimise lubatavaks tunnistamise määrusega, mis võib olla koostatud pealdisena prokuratuuri määrusel.
(7) Läbiotsimist rakendades tutvustatakse isikule, kelle juures läbi otsitakse, või tema täisealisele perekonnaliikmele või selle juriidilise isiku või riigi või kohaliku omavalitsuse asutuse, kelle juures läbi otsitakse, esindajale läbiotsimismäärust. Tutvustamise kohta võetakse määrusele allkiri. Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 nimetatud juhul selgitatakse läbiotsimist rakendades isikule, kelle juures läbi otsitakse, või tema täisealisele perekonnaliikmele või selle juriidilise isiku või riigi või kohaliku omavalitsuse asutuse, kelle juures läbi otsitakse, esindajale käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud asjaolusid ning põhjusi, miks läbiotsimist toimetatakse edasilükkamatult. Asjaolude selgitamise kohta võetakse läbiotsimisprotokollile allkiri. Vastava isiku või esindaja puudumisel peab kaasama kohaliku omavalitsuse esindaja.
(8) Notaribüroo või advokaadibüroo läbiotsimise juures peab viibima notar või advokaat, kelle juures läbi otsitakse. Kui asjaomane notar või advokaat ei saa läbiotsimise juures viibida, peab läbiotsimise juures viibima notari asendaja või teine sama advokaadibüroo kaudu õigusteenust osutav advokaat, selle võimatuse korral teine notar või advokaat.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 31 / 206
(9) Läbiotsimist rakendades tehakse ettepanek anda välja otsitav objekt või näidata laiba või tagaotsitava peidukoht. Kui ettepanek jäetakse täitmata või kui on alust arvata, et seda on järgitud osaliselt, toimetatakse otsinguid.
(10) Läbiotsimise käigus võib ära võtta kõik objektid, mis kuuluvad konfiskeerimisele või on ilmselt kriminaalmenetluses tõendiks, kui need avastati ilma otsinguteta selgesti nähtavast kohast või otsitavate objektide leidmiseks ettevõetud mõistlike otsingute käigus.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
§ 911. Valdaja tahte vastane sisenemine
Kui menetlustoimingu tegemiseks on vaja valdaja tahte vastaselt siseneda hoonesse, ruumi, sõidukisse või piirdega alale, lähtutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 91 sätestatud korrast, välja arvatud juhul, kui see on vajalik:
1) laiba või sündmuskoha vaatluseks vahetult laiba leidmise või kuriteo toimepanemise järel või
2) isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamiseks vahetult pärast kuriteo toimepanemist.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 13.07.2014]
§ 92. Läbiotsimisprotokoll
(1) Läbiotsimisprotokolli kantakse:
1) ettepanek välja anda otsitav objekt või näidata laiba või tagaotsitava asukoht;
2) vabatahtlikult väljaantud objekti nimetus;
3) otsingute tingimused, käik ja tulemused;
4) leitud objekti nimetus ja objekti tunnused, millel on tähtsust kriminaalasja lahendamiseks;
5) tabatud tagaotsitava isikuandmed.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(11) Käesoleva seadustiku § 91 lõikes 5 nimetatud juhul märgitakse läbiotsimisprotokolli sissejuhatuses § 91 lõikes 4 nimetatud asjaolud ning põhjendus, miks läbiotsimine on edasilükkamatu.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(2) Kui läbiotsimise käigus tehakse isiku läbivaatus, siis võib kanda käesoleva seadustiku § 88 lõikes 4 loetletud andmed läbiotsimisprotokolli. Sellisel juhul ei ole isiku läbivaatuse protokolli koostamine vajalik.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 93. Uurimiseksperiment
(1) Uurimiseksperimendi eesmärk on katseliselt selgitada, kas uuritava sündmuse asjaolud või toiming kuriteosündmuse ajal esinesid või kas nende olemasolu oli võimalik tajuda.
(2) Uurimiseksperimendis osaleb kahtlustatav, süüdistatav, kannatanu või tunnistaja, kui:
1) tema abi vajatakse sündmuse olustiku taastamiseks;
2) uurimiseksperimendi tulemused võimaldavad kontrollida tema ütlusi;
3) katsete tulemused sõltuvad selles osaleja omadustest, võimetest või oskustest.
(3) Uurimiseksperimendis on lubatud kasutada asitõendit, kui:
1) selle asendamine võib mõjutada uurimistoimingu tulemusi ja kui on välistatud asitõendi hävimine;
2) asitõendit ei ole vaja äratundmiseks esitada uurimiseksperimendis osalevale isikule.
(4) Uurimiseksperimendi tulemusi selgitades ei ole lubatud teha eriteadmistele tuginevaid järeldusi.
§ 94. Uurimiseksperimendi protokoll
Uurimiseksperimendi protokolli kantakse:
1) küsimus, mille lahendamiseks peetakse vajalikuks korraldada katseid;
2) kas katsete tegemiseks taastati sündmuskoha olustik ja kuidas seda tehti;
3) kas kahtlustatav, süüdistatav tunnistaja või kannatanu on kinnitanud uurimiseksperimendi olustiku vastavust
uuritava sündmuse olustikule;
4) katsete kirjeldus: arv, järjestus, tingimused, arvu muutmine ja katsete sisu;
5) katsete tulemused.
7. jagu
Eriteadmisi nõudvate asjaolude selgitamine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 95. Ekspert
(1) Ekspert on isik, kes rakendab käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhtudel ja korras ekspertiisi tehes mitteõiguslikke eriteadmisi.
Leht 32 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Ekspertiisi määramisel eelistab menetleja riiklikku ekspertiisiasutust. Kui vajalikku ekspertiisiliiki ei ole riiklikus ekspertiisiasutuses tehtavate ekspertiiside loetelus, eelistab menetleja eksperti määrates riiklikult tunnustatud eksperti, kuid eksperdiks võib määrata ka muu asjakohaste teadmistega isiku.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(3) Kui ekspertiis korraldatakse väljaspool ekspertiisiasutust, selgitab menetleja, kas eksperdiks määratav isik
on kriminaalasjas erapooletu ja nõus ekspertiisi tegema. Talle selgitatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 98 sätestatud
eksperdi õigusi ja kohustusi. Kui eksperdiks nimetatakse vannutamata isik, hoiatatakse teda kriminaalkaristusest
teadvalt vale eksperdiarvamuse andmise eest. Menetleja määrab kokkuleppel eksperdiga ekspertiisi tähtaja.
(4) Menetleja võib taotleda, et ekspertiis tehakse välisriigi ekspertiisiasutuses, ja kasutada välisriigis antud eksperdiarvamust tõendina kriminaalasja lahendamisel.
§ 96. Eksperdi taandumise alused
(1) Ekspert on kohustatud kriminaalmenetlusest taanduma:
1) käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) kui ta on ametialluvuses või muus sõltuvuses menetlusosalisest või uurimisasutuse ametnikust, kelle
menetluses on kriminaalasi.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Ekspertide komisjonis ei või olla käesoleva seadustiku § 71 lõikes 1 loetletud lähedasi.
(3) Eksperdi varasem osalemine kriminaalmenetluses eksperdina või asjatundjana ei ole tema taandumise alus. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Eksperdi taandumine vormistatakse motiveeritud taandumisavalduse alusel, mis lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse.
§ 97. Eksperdi taandamine
(1) Kui ekspert ei ole taandunud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 96 sätestatud alustel, võib kahtlustatav või süüdistatav, kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või kaitsja esitada tema taandamise taotluse.
(2) Eksperdi taandamise taotlus lahendatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 59 lõigetes 5 ja 6 sätestatud korras.
§ 98. Eksperdi õigused ja kohustused
(1) Eksperdil on ekspertiisi tehes õigus:
1) taotleda ekspertiisimaterjali täiendamist;
2) ekspertiisimaterjali täielikkuse tagamiseks osaleda uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri kutsel
menetlustoimingus ja kohtu kutsel kohtulikul uurimisel;
3) tutvuda kriminaalasja materjaliga, mis on vajalik ekspertiisiks;
4) keelduda ekspertiisi tegemast, kui talle esitatud ekspertiisimaterjal ei ole küllaldane või kui
ekspertiisimääruses esitatud ekspertiisiülesanded on väljaspool tema eriteadmisi või kui küsimustele vastamine
ei eelda eksperdiuuringuid ja eriteadmistele tuginevate järelduste tegemist;
5) taotleda, et menetleja loal viibiks ekspertiisi juures isik, kes võib anda eksperdiuuringuteks vajalikke
selgitusi;
6) seada ja lahendada omal algatusel ekspertiisimääruses esitamata ekspertiisiülesanne.
(2) Ekspert on kohustatud:
1) eksperdiks määramise korral tegema ekspertiisi;
2) ilmuma menetleja kutsel;
3) tagama eksperdiuuringute igakülgsuse, täielikkuse ja objektiivsuse ning eksperdiarvamuse teadusliku
põhjendatuse;
4) [kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) hoidma saladuses temale ekspertiisi tegemisel teatavaks saanud asjaolud, mida võib avaldada üksnes
menetleja kirjalikul loal.
(3) Kui ekspert jääb mõjuva põhjuseta ilmumata, võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel või kohus teda kohtumääruse alusel trahvida.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 33 / 206
§ 99. Ekspertiisi ja uuringu tagamine
(1) Vajaduse korral kogutakse ekspertiisiks või uuringuks ekspertiisi- või uuringumaterjali, paigutatakse kahtlustatav või süüdistatav kohtupsühhiaatria- või kohtuarstliku ekspertiisi tegemiseks sundkorras raviasutusse või kaevatakse laip kohtuarstliku või muu ekspertiisi või võrdlusuuringu tegemiseks matmiskohast välja.
(2) Menetlustoimingu käigus kogutud naha papillaarkurrustiku jäljed ja DNA-proovide analüüsil saadud andmed kantakse vajaduse korral vastavalt riiklikusse sõrmejälgede registrisse ja riiklikusse DNA-registrisse.
(3) Uurimisasutus või muu pädev asutus võib säilitada menetlustoimingu käigus kogutud isikustamata jälgi ja proove, kui seadusest ei tulene teisiti. Uurimisasutus võib säilitada uurimistoimingu käigus kogutud isikustamata naha papillaarkurrustiku jäljed ja DNA-proovid üksnes juhul, kui neid ei kanta riiklikusse sõrmejälgede registrisse ega riiklikusse DNA-registrisse.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
§ 991. Isiku daktüloskopeerimine ja isikult DNA-proovi võtmine
(1) Isik, kes on kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või süüdimõistetu karistusseadustiku 9. peatüki 1., 2., 6. või 7.
jaos, 11. peatüki 2. jaos, 22. peatüki 1. või 4. jaos nimetatud või muus karistusseadustiku peatükis sätestatud
tahtlikus kuriteos, mille koosseisutunnus on vägivalla kasutamine ning mis on karistatav vähemalt kaheaastase
vangistusega, daktüloskopeeritakse ja temalt võetakse DNA-proov süütegude menetlemise, avastamise ja
ärahoidmise eesmärgil.
(2) Süütegude menetlemise, avastamise ja ärahoidmise eesmärgil võib daktüloskopeerida ja võtta DNA-proovi ka isikult, kes on kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või süüdimõistetu käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetamata kuriteos, kuid mis on karistusseadustiku kohaselt karistatav vähemalt üheaastase vangistusega.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud isikute suhtes võib kohaldada sundi, kui isik keeldub daktüloskopeerimisest või DNA-proovi andmisest.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud isikute daktüloskopeerimisel ja DNA-proovi analüüsil saadud andmed kantakse vastavalt riiklikusse sõrmejälgede registrisse ja riiklikusse DNA-registrisse.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
§ 992. Muul eesmärgil kogutud daktüloskopeerimisel ja DNA-proovi analüüsil saadud andmete kasutamine süütegude avastamisel
(1) Kriminaalmenetluses määratud kohtuekspertiisi tagamiseks on lubatud kasutada muul eesmärgil kogutud daktüloskopeerimisel ja DNA-proovide analüüsil saadud andmeid, kui tõendite kogumine muu menetlustoiminguga ei ole võimalik või on oluliselt raskendatud või kui see võib kahjustada kriminaalmenetluse huve.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatut võib kohaldada ainult juhul, kui kriminaalmenetluses on vajadus koguda teavet sellise esimese astme kuriteo või tahtliku teise astme kuriteo kohta, mille eest on ette nähtud karistusena vähemalt kuni kolm aastat vangistust.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud toimingut võib teha ainult prokuratuuri kirjalikul loal, mis sisaldab ka põhjendusi andmete kasutamise vajalikkuse kohta.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
§ 100. Võrdlusmaterjali kogumine
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(1) Võrdlusmaterjali võtmise eesmärk on koguda ekspertiisiks või uuringuks vajalikke võrdlusjälgi ja -proove. [RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(11) Sündmuskohale õiguspäraselt jäetud jälgede välistamise eesmärgil võib kannatanu, tunnistaja või muu isiku daktüloskopeerida ja võtta temalt DNA-proovi.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(2) Võrdlusmaterjali võtmise määrus on vajalik, kui:
1) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav keeldub võrdlusmaterjali andmisest ja menetlustoimingu eesmärki on võimalik
saavutada sunniga;
2) võrdlusmaterjali võtmine riivab isiku keha puutumatust;
3) juriidiliselt isikult nõutakse võrdlusmaterjalina dokumente.
(3) Võrdlusmaterjali võtmise määruses märgitakse:
1) kellelt võrdlusmaterjali võetakse;
2) võrdlusmaterjali liik;
3) menetlustoimingu põhjendus.
Leht 34 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Kui võrdlusmaterjali võtmine riivab isiku keha puutumatust, osaleb menetlustoimingus kohtuarst või tervishoiutöötaja või muu asjatundja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Uurimisasutus või muu pädev asutus võib säilitada süütegude menetlemise, avastamise ja ärahoidmise eesmärgil kogutud võrdlusmaterjali, kui seadusest ei tulene teisiti.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(6) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 11alusel isiku daktüloskopeerimisel saadud andmeid ei kanta riiklikusse sõrmejälgede registrisse või kustutatakse nimetatud registrist kohe pärast võrdlusuuringu läbiviimist. Riiklik ekspertiisiasutus tagastab võrdlusmaterjali menetlejale koos ekspertiisi- või uuringuaktiga. Käesoleva paragrahvi alusel kogutud võrdlusmaterjal hävitatakse kriminaalasja lõpetamisel, süüteo aegumisel või kohtuotsuse jõustumisel. Võrdlusmaterjali hävitab menetleja, kelle valduses on võrdlusmaterjal hävitamise ajal. Hävitamine fikseeritakse kirjalikult ning hävitamist kinnitav dokument lisatakse toimikusse.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(7) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 11alusel isiku DNA-proovi analüüsil saadud andmeid ei kanta riiklikusse DNA- registrisse või kustutatakse nimetatud registrist kohe pärast võrdlusuuringu läbiviimist. Kogutud DNA-proovid hävitatakse kahe kuu jooksul ekspertiisi või võrdlusuuringu valmimisest arvates. DNA-proovi hävitab riiklik ekspertiisiasutus, tehes vastava märke ekspertiisi- või uuringuakti.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
§ 101. Ekspertiisimaterjali võtmise protokoll
Ekspertiisimaterjali võtmise protokolli kantakse:
1) võetud võrdlusjälgede ja proovide nimetused;
2) ekspertiisimaterjali võtmise viis ja tingimused;
3) ekspertiisimaterjali hulk või kogus.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 102. Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava sundpaigutamine raviasutusse
(1) Kui kohtupsühhiaatria- või kohtuarstliku ekspertiisi tegemiseks on vaja pikaajalisi eksperdiuuringuid, määrab menetleja komisjoniekspertiisi ja paigutab kahtlustatava või süüdistatava raviasutusse sundkorras.
(2) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav paigutatakse raviastutusse prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel.
(3) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav paigutatakse raviasutusse kuni üheks kuuks. Prokuratuuri taotlusel võib eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus seda tähtaega pikendada kolme kuu võrra.
(4) Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava viibimine raviasutuses arvatakse tema vahistusaja hulka. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 103. Laiba väljakaevamine ametlikust matmiskohast
(1) Laip või selle säile kaevatakse ametlikust matmiskohast välja, kui kriminaalmenetluses on vaja selgitada surma põhjus või muud tõendamiseseme asjaolud või võtta ekspertiisiks vajalikke võrdlusjälgi või -proove.
(2) Laiba matmiskohast väljakaevamise aluseks on prokuratuuri määrus või kohtumäärus.
(3) Laip kaevatakse matmiskohast välja kohtuarsti või muu asjatundja osavõtul ja linna- või vallavalitsuse esindaja juuresolekul. Kui on võimalik, kutsutakse menetlustoimingu juurde kadunu lähedane ja vajaduse korral esitatakse talle laip isiku äratundmiseks.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Vajaduse korral võetakse laiba matmiskohast pinnase- ja muid proove.
(5) Laiba matmiskohast väljakaevamise määruses antakse linna- või vallavalitsusele korraldus matta laip uuesti ja taastada haud.
§ 104. Laiba matmiskohast väljakaevamise protokoll
Laiba matmiskohast väljakaevamise protokolli kantakse:
1) matmiskoha nimetus ja asukoht ning andmed haua paiknemise kohta;
2) haua ja hauamärkide kirjeldus;
3) puusärgi ja laiba vaatluse andmed.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 35 / 206
§ 105. Ekspertiisi korraldamine
(1) Ekspertiis korraldatakse tõendamisvajadusest lähtudes menetleja määruse alusel.
(2) Menetleja ei või keelduda kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või kaitsja, kannatanu või tsiviilkostja taotletavat ekspertiisi määramast, kui asjaolul, mille tuvastamist ekspertiisiga taotletakse, võib olla olulist tähtsust kriminaalasja lahendamisel.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 106. Ekspertiisimäärus
(1) Ekspertiisimääruse põhiosas märgitakse:
1) kriminaalasja nimetus ja number, kuriteo asjaolud ja muud ekspertiisiks vajalikud lähteandmed;
2) ekspertiisi määramise põhjendus.
(2) Ekspertiisimääruse lõpposas märgitakse:
1) ekspertiisi liik eriteadmiste valdkonna järgi;
2) vajadus korraldada ekspertiis;
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
3) ekspertiisimäärust täitva eksperdi või riikliku ekspertiisiasutuse nimi;
4) kuriteosündmusega seotud ekspertiisiobjektide ning võrdlus- ja tutvumismaterjali andmed;
5) eksperdile esitatud küsimused;
6) ekspertiisi tähtaeg käesoleva seadustiku § 95 lõikes 3 sätestatud juhul.
(3) Kui ekspertiis korraldatakse riiklikus ekspertiisiasutuses, võib kooskõlastatult ekspertiisiasutuse juhiga määrata eksperdi nimeliselt. Ekspertiisimääruse alusel võib ekspertide komisjoni kuuluda ekspert, kes ei tööta riiklikus ekspertiisiasutuses.
(4) Eksperdile ei ole lubatud esitada:
1) õiguslikke ega eksperdi eriala väliseid küsimusi;
2) küsimusi, millele vastamine ei eelda eksperdiuuringuid ja eriteadmistele tuginevate järelduste tegemist.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 107. Ekspertiisiakti koostamine
(1) Ekspertiisiakti sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) akti koostamise kuupäev ja koht;
2) ekspertiisi määranud isiku nimi ning ekspertiisimääruse koostamise ja eksperdile edastamise kuupäev;
3) kriminaalasja nimetus ja number;
4) ekspertiisi liik;
5) andmed eksperdi kohta;
6) ekspertiisiobjekti nimetus või selle isiku nimi, kellele ekspertiis tehti;
7) kas ja millal on taotletud ekspertiisimaterjali täiendamist ja millal on taotlus rahuldatud;
8) ekspertiisi lähteandmed;
9) eksperdile ekspertiisimääruses esitatud ja eksperdi omaalgatuslikult sõnastatud küsimused;
10) ekspertiisi tegemise juures viibinud isikute nimed;
11) ekspertiisiks esitatud asitõendi, võrdlusmaterjali, ekspertiisimaterjali või -objekti suhtes võetavad meetmed.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(2) Kui ekspertiisi teeb vannutamata isik, annab ekspert allkirja ekspertiisiakti sissejuhatuses tehtud märkusele, et teda on hoiatatud kriminaalkaristuse eest.
(3) Ekspertiisiakti põhiosas esitatakse:
1) uuringute kirjeldus;
2) uuringutulemuste hindamise andmed ja eksperdiarvamuse põhjendus.
(4) Kui eksperdile esitatud küsimus on õiguslik või eksperdi eriala väline või kui küsimusele vastamine ei eelda eksperdiuuringuid ega eriteadmistele tuginevate järelduste tegemist, keeldub ekspert ekspertiisiaktis sellele vastamast.
(5) [Kehtetu -RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(6) Ekspertiisiakti lõpposas esitatakse uuringutele tuginev eksperdiarvamus. (7) [Kehtetu -RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(8) Ekspertiisiakt allkirjastatakse ekspertiisi teinud eksperdi või ekspertide poolt. [RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
Leht 36 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 108. Ekspertiisist keeldumise akti koostamine
(1) Kui ekspert keeldub ekspertiisi käesoleva seadustiku § 98 lõike 1 punktis 4 sätestatud alustel tegemast, koostab ta ekspertiisist keeldumise akti.
(2) Ekspertiisist keeldumise aktis märgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 107 lõikes 1 loetletud andmed ja põhjendatakse ekspertiisist keeldumist.
§ 109. Eksperdi ülekuulamine
Vajaduse korral kuulatakse ekspert kohtueelses menetluses üle ekspertiisiakti või ekspertiisist keeldumise akti sisu selgitamiseks. Eksperdi ülekuulamisel juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku § 66 lõikest 21ning §-dest 68 ja
69.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 1091. Asjatundja
(1) Asjatundja on füüsiline isik, kellel on eriteadmised, mida ta rakendab käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhtudel ja korras, kuid keda ei ole kaasatud kriminaalmenetlusse eksperdina.
(2) Asjatundja võib kaasata menetlustoimingusse. Enne menetlustoimingu algust teeb menetleja kindlaks asjatundja isiku, tema pädevuse ning tema suhted kahtlustatava või süüdistatavaga. Asjatundja avaldused seoses tõendite avastamise ja talletamisega protokollitakse.
(3) Asjatundja võib kuulata üle järgmiste asjaolude kohta:
1) asjatundja osavõtul tehtud menetlustoimingu käik;
2) muud asjaolud, mille kohta asjatundja oskab anda selgitusi oma eriteadmiste tõttu, kui see on vajalik
tõendamiseseme asjaolude paremaks mõistmiseks.
(4) Asjatundja kuulatakse üle tunnistaja ülekuulamise kohta kehtivate sätete kohaselt, arvestades käesolevast paragrahvist tulenevaid erisusi.
(5) Kui ilmneb, et asjatundja võib teada käesoleva seadustiku §-s 66 nimetatud asjaolusid, kuulatakse ta nende kohta üle tunnistajana. Sama isiku võib tunnistajana ja asjatundjana üle kuulata ühe menetlustoimingu käigus. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
8. jagu
Tõendite kogumine jälitustoiminguga
[Kehtetu -RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 110.–§ 122. [Kehtetud -RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
9. jagu
Dokument ja asitõend
§ 123. Dokument
(1) Tõendamisel võib kasutada dokumenti, mis sisaldab teavet tõendamiseseme asjaolude kohta. (2) Dokument on asitõend, kui sellel on käesoleva seadustiku § 124 lõikes 1 loetletud tunnused.
§ 124. Asitõend
(1) Asitõend on kuriteo objektiks olnud asi, kuriteo toimepanemise vahend, kuriteojäljega asi, kuriteojäljest valmistatud jäljend või tõmmis või kuriteosündmusega seotud muu asendamatu objekt, mis on kasutatav tõendamiseseme asjaolude selgitamisel.
(2) Kui asitõendina kasutatavat objekti ei ole uurimistoimingu protokollis tõendamiseks vajaliku üksikasjalikkusega kirjeldatud, tehakse asitõendi tunnuste talletamiseks selle vaatlus.
(3) Asitõend või äravõetud ese tagastatakse omanikule või senisele õiguspärasele valdajale viivitamata, kui see ei takista kriminaalmenetlust. Asitõend või äravõetud ese tagastatakse üldjuhul selle hoidmise kohas.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 37 / 206
(4) Kui asitõendi äravõtmisest on möödunud kuus kuud, kuid kriminaalasjas ei ole süüdistatavat, antakse omaniku või õiguspärase valdaja taotlusel asitõend taotluse esitajale hoiule asitõendi hoidmise tingimuste kohaselt, välja arvatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 5 ja 6 nimetatud juhtudel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Prokurör võib pikendada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud kuuekuulist tähtaega uurimisasutuse taotlusel kuni ühe aastani. Tähtaeg pikeneb automaatselt, kui ei ole esitatud lõikes 4 nimetatud taotlust.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Eeluurimiskohtunik võib pikendada prokuratuuri taotlusel käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 4 ja 5 nimetatud tähtaegu kauemaks kui üks aasta, kui süüdistuse esitamise viibimine on tingitud kriminaalasja keerukusest, mahukusest või rahvusvahelise koostööga kaasnevatest erandlikest asjaoludest. Tähtaeg pikeneb automaatselt, kui ei ole esitatud lõikes 4 nimetatud taotlust.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 125. Asitõendi hoidmine
(1) Asitõendit hoitakse kriminaaltoimikus, uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu asitõendite hoidlas või muus tema valduses olevas ruumis või valvataval territooriumil või ekspertiisiasutuses või kohaldatakse asitõendi suhtes käesoleva seadustiku §-s 126 ettenähtud abinõusid, kui see ei kahjusta kriminaalmenetluse huve.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
(2) Asitõend, mida ei saa hoida käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud korras ning mille suhtes ei saa kriminaalmenetluse huvides kohaldada enne kohtuotsuse jõustumist või kriminaalasja menetluse lõpetamist käesoleva seadustiku §-s 126 ettenähtud abinõusid, antakse vastutavale hoiule lepingu alusel.
(3) Asitõendi hoidja tagab asitõendi puutumatuse ja säilimise.
(4) Hoiulevõtjal, kes ei ole omanik ega seaduslik valdaja, on õigus saada hoiutasu katmiseks hüvitist, mis arvatakse menetluskuludesse. Hoiukulud hüvitatakse menetleja ja hoiulevõtja vahelise lepingu alusel.
(5) Kui asitõendiks on dokument, mida selle omanikul on edaspidi vaja majandus- või ametitegevuses või muul olulisel põhjusel, teeb menetleja sellest omanikule koopia. Koopia vastavust originaalile kinnitab menetleja oma allkirjaga koopial.
(6) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikeid 1–5 kohaldatakse ka äravõetud objekti suhtes, mis ei ole asitõend. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 126. Asitõendi ja konfiskeeritava vara suhtes võetavad meetmed
(1) Kiiresti riknev asitõend, mida ei ole võimalik tagastada seaduslikule valdajale, antakse tasuta riigi või kohaliku omavalitsuse tervishoiu- või hoolekandeasutusele, võõrandatakse või hävitatakse kriminaalmenetluse käigus menetleja määruse alusel. Müügist saadud raha kantakse riigituludesse.
(11) Asitõendi, mida ei ole võimalik tagastada seaduslikule valdajale ning mille hoidmise kulu on ebamõistlikult suur, võib prokuratuuri taotlusel ja eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel võõrandada. Võõrandamisest saadud summa arestitakse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(12) Asitõendi, mida omanik või seaduslik valdaja ei ole kuue kuu jooksul tagastamisotsusest teadasaamisest arvates ära viinud, võib selle hoidja võõrandada või hävitada riigivaraseaduses sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 01.02.2017]
(2) Konfiskeerimisele kuuluva vara suhtes, mille seaduslikku valdajat ei ole tuvastatud, võidakse prokuratuuri taotlusel ja kohtumääruse alusel kohaldada konfiskeerimist kriminaalmenetluse käigus.
(21) Konfiskeerimise tagamiseks arestitud vara võib prokuratuuri taotlusel ja omaniku nõusolekul ning eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel võõrandada. Vara võib võõrandada omaniku nõusolekuta, kui selle hoidmise kulu on ebamõistlikult suur või kui see on vajalik, et hoida ära vara väärtuse olulisel määral vähenemine. Võõrandamisest saadud summa arestitakse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(22) Konfiskeerimise tagamiseks arestitud väärtusetu või väheväärtusliku asja, piraatkauba ja võltsitud
kauba võib omaniku nõusolekuta hävitada või seaduses sätestatud juhul ümber töötada prokuratuuri taotlusel
eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel, kui nende hoidmise kulu on ebamõistlikult suur.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(3) Menetleja määruses või kohtuotsuses nähakse asitõendi suhtes ette järgmised meetmed:
1) kuriteojäljega asi, dokument või kuriteojäljest valmistatud jäljend või tõmmis võidakse jätta kriminaalasja
juurde, võtta kriminaaltoimikusse või säilitada asitõendite hoidlas või muus menetleja valduses olevas ruumis
või ekspertiisiasutuses;
Leht 38 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
2) muu asitõend, mille kuuluvust ei ole vaidlustatud, tagastatakse omanikule või seaduslikule valdajale;
3) kaubandusliku väärtusega asitõend, mille omanikku või seaduslikku valdajat ei ole tuvastatud, antakse riigi
omandisse;
4) väärtusetu asi, piraatkaup ja võltsitud kaup hävitatakse või seaduses sätestatud juhul töötatakse ümber;
5) kuriteo matkimiseks kasutatud objekt tagastatakse omanikule või seaduslikule valdajale;
6) kuriteoga saadud vara, mille tagastamist seaduslik valdaja ei taotle, antakse riigi omandisse või
võõrandatakse tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse katteks.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(4) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 3 punktis 2 nimetatud asitõendi omandisuhe ei ole selge, otsustab asitõendi suhtes kohtueelses menetluses võetavad meetmed prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtunik määrusega.
(5) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikeid 1–3 kohaldatakse ka kriminaalmenetluses äravõetud objekti suhtes, mis ei ole asitõend.
(51) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 3 alusel riigi omandisse läinud asitõendi ja kuriteoga saadud vara suhtes kohaldatakse konfiskeeritud vara kohta sätestatud korda.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 01.02.2017]
(6) Konfiskeeritud vara võõrandamisest saadud raha eelarvest seaduslikule valdajale tagastamise korra kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsusmäärusega.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 01.02.2017]
(7) Menetleja poolt asitõendite ja arestitud vara arvelevõtmise, hoidmise, üleandmise ja hävitamise ning kiiresti riknevate asitõendite ja konfiskeerimise tagamiseks arestitud vara hindamise, võõrandamise ja hävitamise korra kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsus.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
31. peatükk
JÄLITUSTOIMINGUD
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1261. Jälitustoimingu tegemise üldtingimused
(1) Jälitustoiming on isikuandmete töötlemine seaduses sätestatud ülesande täitmiseks eesmärgiga varjata andmete töötlemise fakti ja sisu andmesubjekti eest.
(2) Jälitustoiming on käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud alustel lubatud, kui andmete kogumine muude toimingutega või tõendite kogumine muude menetlustoimingutega ei ole võimalik, ei ole õigel ajal võimalik või on oluliselt raskendatud või kui see võib kahjustada kriminaalmenetluse huve.
(3) Jälitustoiminguga ei või ohustada isiku elu ja tervist, põhjendamatult ohustada vara ja keskkonda ega põhjendamatult riivata muid isikuõigusi.
(4) Jälitustoiminguga saadud teave on tõend, kui jälitustoimingu loa taotlemisel ja andmisel ning jälitustoimingu tegemisel on järgitud seaduse nõudeid.
(5) Jälitustoiminguid tehakse vahetult nii käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõikes 1 nimetatud asutuste kui ka nende hallatavate asutuste ja jälitustoimingute tegemiseks volitatud asutuste, allüksuste ja töötajate kaudu, samuti politseiagentide, variisikute ja salajasele koostööle kaasatud isikute kaudu.
(6) Käesolevas peatükis sätestatud toimingutesse võib kaasata Riigikogu ning valla- ja linnavolikogu liikme, kohtuniku, prokuröri, advokaadi ja vaimuliku, Riigikogu valitava ja nimetatava ametiisiku nende nõusolekul ning alaealise isiku tema seadusliku esindaja nõusolekul eeluurimiskohtuniku loal üksnes juhul, kui nad on samas kriminaalasjas menetlusosalised või tunnistajad või kui kuritegu on suunatud nende või nende lähedase vastu.
(7) Kui jälitustoimingu tegemist taotleb teine uurimisasutus, edastab jälitustoimingu teinud jälitusasutus taotlenud asutusele jälitustoiminguga saadud teabe koos jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud foto, filmi, heli- või videosalvestise või muu teabetalletusega.
(8) Jälitusasutusel on õigus töödelda jälitustoimingu tegemisel ka andmeid, mis pärinevad muudest allikatest kui jälitustoimingud.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 39 / 206
§ 1262. Jälitustoimingu tegemise alused
(1) Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet, Kaitsepolitseiamet, Maksu- ja Tolliamet, Sõjaväepolitsei ning Justiitsministeeriumi vanglate osakond ja vangla (edaspidi jälitusasutus) võivad teha jälitustoimingu järgmistel alustel:
1) vajadus koguda teavet kuriteo ettevalmistamise kohta selle avastamise või tõkestamise eesmärgil;
2) tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määruse täitmine;
3) vajadus koguda teavet konfiskeerimismenetluses vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku 161. peatükis sätestatule;
4) vajadus koguda kriminaalmenetluses teavet kuriteo kohta.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 1 ja 4 nimetatud alusel võib teha jälitustoimingu, kui tegemist on karistusseadustiku §-des 89–931, 95–97, 99, 1001, 101–104, 106–108, 110–114, 116, 118 ja 120, § 121 lõikes 2,
§-des 133–137, 1381ja 141–146, § 151 lõigetes 2 ja 4, § 161 lõikes 2, §-des 162, 163, 172–179, 183–185, 187–
190, 199 ja 200, § 201 lõigetes 2 ja 3, § 202 lõigetes 2 ja 3, §-des 204, 206–214, 2161–217, 2172, 222, 227, 231–
238, 241, 243, 244, 246, 250, 251, 255 ja 256, § 258 punktis 2, §-des 259, 2591ja 263, § 266 lõigetes 2 ja 4, §- des 2901, 291, 2911, 294, 296, 298–299, 300, 3001, 302, 303, 310–313 ja 315–3161, § 321 lõikes 2, §-des 326–
328, 331, 3313, 333–334, 335, 336, 340 ja 347, § 356 lõigetes 1 ja 3, § 357 lõigetes 1 ja 3, § 361 lõigetes 1 ja 3,
§ 364 lõigetes 2–3, §-des 375–3762, 384, 3891, 391, 393 ja 394, § 398 lõigetes 2 ja 4, § 3981lõigetes 2 ja 4, §- des 400, 4023, 4024, 403–407, 414–416, 418, 4181, 4211, 4212, 434, 435 ja 437–439, § 440 lõikes 3 ning §-des
446 ja 449 nimetatud kuriteoga.
[RT I, 20.05.2016, 1- jõust. 30.05.2016]
(3) Käesoleva seaduse alusel on jälitustoimingut lubatud teha järgmiste isikute suhtes:
1) käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 1 nimetatud alusel isiku suhtes, kelle puhul on põhjendatult alust
arvata, et ta paneb toime käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud kuriteo;
2) käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 2 nimetatud alusel isiku suhtes, kes on kuulutatud tagaotsitavaks;
3) käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 3 nimetatud alusel isiku suhtes, kellele kuulub
konfiskeerimismenetluse objektiks olev vara või kes seda valdab;
4) käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 4 nimetatud alusel isiku suhtes, kes on kriminaalmenetluses
kahtlustatav või kelle puhul on põhjendatult alust arvata, et ta pani või paneb toime nimetatud kuriteo.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 2–4 sätestatud alusel tehtavat jälitustoimingut võib teha ka isiku suhtes, kelle puhul on põhjendatult alust arvata, et ta käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 3 punktides 2–4 nimetatud isikuga suhtleb, vahendab talle teavet, osutab talle kaasabi või võimaldab tal kasutada oma sidevahendit, ning kui jälitustoimingu tegemine selle isiku suhtes võib anda jälitustoimingu eesmärgi saavutamiseks vajalikke andmeid.
(5) Jälitusasutus võib teha jälitustoimingu käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud alusel, kui see on seotud kuriteoga, mis on selle jälitusasutuse uurimisalluvuses.
(6) Jälitusasutus võib käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud tingimustel ja korras teha jälitustoimingu oma pädevuse piires teise jälitusasutuse taotlusel.
(7) Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet ning Kaitsepolitseiamet võivad teha jälitustoiminguid ka muu uurimisasutuse taotlusel.
(8) Justiitsministeeriumi vanglate osakond ja vangla võivad teha jälitustoiminguid kinnipidamiskohas ka muu uurimisasutuse taotlusel.
(9) Jälitustoimingu aluse äralangemise korral tuleb jälitustoiming viivitamata lõpetada.
(10) Käesolevas seadustikus sätestamata alusel võib jälitustoiminguid teha üksnes kaitseväe korralduse seaduses, maksukorralduse seaduses, politsei ja piirivalve seaduses, relvaseaduses, strateegilise kauba seaduses, tolliseaduses, tunnistajakaitse seaduses, turvaseaduses, vangistusseaduses, välismaalaste seaduses ning väljasõidukohustuse ja sissesõidukeelu seaduses sätestatud alusel. Jälitustoimingu tegemisel, jälitustoiminguga kogutud andmete töötlemisel, jälitustoimingust teavitamisel ja kogutud andmete tutvustamisel kohaldatakse käesolevas peatükis sätestatut eespool nimetatud seadustes sätestatud erisustega.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1263. Jälitustoimingud
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõikes 1 nimetatud alusel võib jälitusasutus jälgida varjatult isikut, asja või paikkonda, koguda varjatult võrdlusmaterjali ja teha esmauuringuid, teostada varjatult asja läbivaatust ning asendada selle varjatult.
(2) Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet ning Kaitsepolitseiamet võivad käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõike 1 punktis
1 nimetatud alusel karistusseadustiku §-des 244 ja 246, § 266 lõike 2 punktis 3 ning §-des 255 ja 256
nimetatud kuriteo ettevalmistamise kohta teabe kogumisel ning punktides 3 ja 4 nimetatud alusel teha järgmisi
jälitustoiminguid:
Leht 40 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
1) vaadata varjatult läbi postisaadetist;
2) vaadata või kuulata salaja pealt teavet;
3) kasutada politseiagenti.
(3) Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet ning Kaitsepolitseiamet võivad käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõike 1 punktis 4 nimetatud alusel kuriteo avastamise või kurjategija kinnipidamise eesmärgil matkida kuritegu.
(4) Justiitsministeeriumi vanglate osakond ja vangla võivad käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõike 1 punktides 1 ja 4 nimetatud alusel teha järgmisi jälitustoiminguid:
1) vaadata varjatult läbi postisaadetist;
2) vaadata või kuulata salaja pealt teavet.
(5) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 ning lõike 2 punktides 2 ja 3 nimetatud jälitustoimingu tegemisel on lubatud varjatult siseneda hoonesse, ruumi, sõidukisse, piirdega alale või arvutisüsteemi juhul, kui see on vältimatult vajalik jälitustoimingu eesmärgi saavutamiseks.
(6) Käesoleva seaduse tähenduses loetakse teise isiku valdusesse sisenemine varjatuks, kui sisenemise fakt jääb valdaja eest varjatuks või kui sisenemisel on pettuse teel loodud teadvalt tegelikest asjaoludest ebaõige ettekujutus ning valdaja ei oleks tegelikke asjaolusid teades nõusolekut sisenemiseks andnud.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1264. Jälitustoiminguks loa andmine
(1) Jälitustoimingu võib teha prokuratuuri või eeluurimiskohtuniku kirjalikul loal. Eeluurimiskohtunik otsustab loa andmise määrusega prokuratuuri põhjendatud taotluse alusel. Eeluurimiskohtunik vaatab prokuratuuri põhjendatud taotluse läbi viivitamata ja annab määrusega jälitustoiminguks loa või keeldub selle andmisest.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(2) Edasilükkamatul juhul võib prokuratuuri luba nõudva jälitustoimingu teha prokuratuuri loal, mis on antud taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil. Kirjalik luba vormistatakse 24 tunni jooksul jälitustoimingu alustamisest arvates.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(3) Kui tegemist on vahetu ohuga isiku elule, kehalisele puutumatusele, füüsilisele vabadusele või suure väärtusega varalisele hüvele ning loa taotlemine või vormistamine ei ole õigel ajal võimalik, võib kohtu luba nõudva jälitustoimingu teha edasilükkamatul juhul kohtu loal, mis on antud taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil. Kirjalik taotlus ning luba vormistatakse 24 tunni jooksul jälitustoimingu alustamisest arvates.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(4) Edasilükkamatul juhul taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil antud luba peab sisaldama järgmisi andmeid:
1) loa andja;
2) loa andmise kuupäev ja kellaaeg;
3) jälitustoiming, milleks luba antakse;
4) kui on teada, siis selle isiku nimi, kelle suhtes jälitustoiming tehakse;
5) jälitustoimingu loa tähtaeg.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(5) Kui jälitustoimingu tegemiseks või selleks vajalike tehniliste abivahendite paigaldamiseks ja eemaldamiseks on vaja varjatult siseneda hoonesse, ruumi, sõidukisse, piirdega alale või arvutisüsteemi, taotleb prokuratuur selleks eraldi eeluurimiskohtuniku loa.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(6) Käesoleva seadustiku § 1262lõike 1 punktides 1, 3 ja 4 sätestatud alusel tehtud jälitustoimingute kestus konkreetse isiku suhtes samas menetluses ei tohi ületada ühte aastat. Erandjuhul võib riigi peaprokurör anda loa või taotleda kohtult luba jälitustoimingu tegemiseks isiku suhtes kestusega üle ühe aasta.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 1265. Varjatud jälgimine, võrdlusmaterjali varjatud kogumine ja esmauuringute tegemine, asja varjatud läbivaatus ja asendamine
(1) Isiku, asja või paikkonna varjatud jälgimiseks, võrdlusmaterjali varjatud kogumiseks ja esmauuringute tegemiseks ning asja varjatud läbivaatamiseks või asendamiseks annab prokuratuur loa kuni kaheks kuuks. Prokuratuur võib loa tähtaega pikendada kuni kahe kuu kaupa.
(2) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud jälitustoimingu käigus vajaduse korral videosalvestatakse, pildistatakse või kopeeritakse või talletatakse kogutud teave muul viisil.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 41 / 206
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1266. Postisaadetise varjatud läbivaatus
(1) Postisaadetise varjatud läbivaatusel kogutakse saadetise kohta vaatlusandmeid.
(2) Pärast postisaadetise varjatud läbivaatuse tegemist edastatakse saadetis adressaadile.
(3) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud toimingu käigus vajaduse korral videosalvestatakse, pildistatakse või kopeeritakse või talletatakse kogutud teave muul viisil.
(4) Postisaadetise varjatud läbivaatuse käigus võib saadetise asendada.
(5) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud jälitustoiminguks annab kuni kaheks kuuks loa eeluurimiskohtunik. Nimetatud tähtaja möödumisel võib eeluurimiskohtunik seda pikendada kuni kahe kuu kaupa.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1267. Teabe salajane pealtkuulamine või -vaatamine
(1) Üldkasutatava elektroonilise side võrgu kaudu edastatavate sõnumite või muul viisil edastatava teabe salajasel pealtkuulamisel või -vaatamisel saadud teave salvestatakse.
(2) Tõendina ei kasutata käesoleva seadustiku §-s 72 nimetatud isiku poolt edastatavat teavet või sellisele isikule teise isiku poolt edastatavat teavet, mis on saadud salajasel pealtkuulamisel või -vaatamisel, kui teabe sisuks on isikule ameti- või kutsetegevuses teatavaks saanud asjaolud, välja arvatud juhul, kui:
1) käesoleva seadustiku §-s 72 nimetatud isik on samade asjaolude kohta juba andnud ütlusi või kui need on muul viisil avalikustatud;
2) nimetatud isiku suhtes on antud luba salajaseks pealtkuulamiseks või -vaatamiseks või
3) mõne muu isiku salajasest pealtkuulamisest või -vaatamisest nähtub, et nimetatud isik paneb või on pannud
toime kuriteo.
(3) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud jälitustoiminguks annab kuni kaheks kuuks loa eeluurimiskohtunik. Nimetatud tähtaja möödumisel võib eeluurimiskohtunik seda pikendada kuni kahe kuu kaupa.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1268. Kuriteo matkimine
(1) Kuriteo matkimine on kohtu loal kuriteotunnustega teo toimepanemine, arvestades käesoleva seadustiku §
1261lõikes 3 ettenähtud piiranguid.
(2) Võimaluse korral kuriteo matkimine jäädvustatakse foto, filmi, heli- või videosalvestise vahendusel. (3) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud jälitustoiminguks annab kuni kaheks kuuks loa eeluurimiskohtunik.
Nimetatud tähtaja möödumisel võib eeluurimiskohtunik seda pikendada kuni kahe kuu kaupa.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 1269. Politseiagendi kasutamine
(1) Politseiagent käesoleva seaduse tähenduses on isik, kes muudetud identiteeti kasutades kogub käesoleva seaduse § 1262lõike 1 punktides 1, 3 või 4 nimetatud alusel teavet.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(2) Politseiagendi kasutamiseks annab kirjaliku loa prokuratuur. Politseiagendi kasutamiseks antakse luba kuni kuueks kuuks ning seda tähtaega võib pikendada korraga kuni kuue kuu võrra.
(3) Politseiagendil, kui ta on jälitusasutuse ametnik, on kõik jälitusasutuse ametniku kohustused niivõrd, kuivõrd see ei too kaasa muudetud identiteedi paljastamist.
(4) Politseiagendi ütlusi tõendina kasutades järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku sätteid tunnistaja kohta.
(5) Prokuratuuri otsusel jäetakse politseiagendi kasutamise fakt või politseiagendi isik salastatuks ka pärast jälitustoimingu lõpetamist, kui avalikustamine võib seada ohtu politseiagendi või tema lähikondsete elu, tervise, au või hea nime või vara või tema edasise tegutsemise politseiagendina.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12610. Jälitustoimingu dokumenteerimine
(1) Jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabe alusel koostab jälitustoimingu teinud või jälitustoimingut taotlenud asutuse ametnik jälitustoimingu protokolli, kuhu kantakse:
1) jälitustoimingu teinud asutuse nimetus;
Leht 42 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
2) jälitustoimingu tegemise aeg ja koht;
3) selle isiku nimi, kelle suhtes jälitustoiming tehti;
4) jälitustoimingu aluseks oleva kohtu loa või prokuratuuri loa andmise kuupäev;
5) prokuratuuri taotluse esitamise kuupäev, kui jälitustoimingu aluseks on kohtu luba;
6) jälitustoiminguga kogutud teave, mis on jälitustoimingu eesmärgi täitmiseks või kriminaalasja
lahendamiseks vajalik.
(2) Protokollile lisatakse vajaduse korral jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud foto, film, heli- või videosalvestis või muu teabetalletus.
(3) Vajaduse korral vormistab jälitustoimingu teinud jälitusasutus jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabe jälitustoimingu kokkuvõttes. Jälitustoimingu kokkuvõte ja jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud foto, film, heli- või videosalvestis või muu teabetalletus lisatakse jälitustoimikusse.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12611. Jälitustoimiku pidamine
(1) Jälitustoimikus säilitatakse jälitustoiminguga kogutud andmed, jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud teabetalletused, käesoleva seadustiku § 1261lõikes 8 nimetatud viisil saadud andmed ning jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabe terviklikkuse tajumiseks vajalikud andmed variisiku ning teeseldud isiku, struktuuriüksuse, organi ja välisriigi äriühingu filiaali kohta.
(2) Jälitustoimiku pidamise ja säilitamise korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutava ministri ettepanekul
Vabariigi Valitsusmäärusega.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12612. Jälitustoimikute ja jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabetalletuste säilitamine, kasutamine ja hävitamine
(1) Jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud fotot, filmi, heli- või videosalvestist või muud teabetalletust või selle osa,
mis on vajalik kriminaalasja lahendamiseks, säilitatakse kriminaaltoimikus või kriminaalasja juures. Ülejäänud
jälitustoimingu materjale säilitatakse jälitusasutuses vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 12611lõikes 2 nimetatud korrale.
(2) Jälitustoimikuid säilitatakse järgmiselt:
1) ettevalmistatava kuriteo kohta peetud jälitustoimikud, isiku tagaotsimise toimikud ja
konfiskeerimistoimikud – kuni neis sisalduva teabe kasutamise vajaduse äralangemiseni, kuid mitte kauem kui
50 aastat;
2) kuriteotoimikud – kuni karistusandmete karistusregistrist kustutamiseni või kuriteo aegumistähtaja
möödumiseni.
(3) Jälitustoiminguga saadud andmeid võib kasutada teises jälitustoimingus, teises kriminaalmenetluses, julgeolekukontrollis, seaduses sätestatud juhul isiku tööle või teenistusse võtmise ning loa või litsentsi andmise otsustamisel isiku seaduses sätestatud nõuetele vastavuse kontrollimiseks.
(4) Jälitustoiminguga saadud andmeid võib säilitada õppe- ja uurimisotstarbeks. Teabes sisalduvad isikuandmed ja vajaduse korral ka olustik peavad olema täielikult muudetud, et vältida jälitustoimingus osalenud või sellesse kaasatud isikute avalikuks tulekut.
(5) Kui kriminaaltoimikusse on lisatud jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud teabetalletus, mida ei ole vaja säilitada, võib isik, kelle põhiõigusi on jälitustoiminguga riivatud, pärast kohtuotsuse jõustumist taotleda selle teabetalletuse hävitamist.
(6) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 sätestatud teabetalletuse hävitab kohus. Teabetalletuse hävitamise kohta koostatakse protokoll, mis lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse.
(7) Kui jälitustoimingu materjale säilitatakse kriminaaltoimikus, siis kriminaaltoimiku avalikustamisel vastavalt avaliku teabe seadusele eemaldatakse neist või kaetakse kinni andmed isikute kohta, kes ei olnud selles kriminaalmenetluses süüdistatavad ning kelle perekonna- või eraelu puutumatust jälitustoiminguga oluliselt riivati ning kelle õigusi või vabadusi võidakse avalikustamisega oluliselt kahjustada.
(8) Riigisaladust või salastatud välisteavet sisaldavad toimikud säilitatakse ja hävitatakse vastavalt riigisaladuse ja salastatud välisteabe seadusele.
(9) Hävitamisele kuuluvad jälitustoimikud ja kogutud teabetalletused hävitab jälitusasutuse juhi moodustatud komisjon prokuröri juuresolekul. Toimiku ja kogutud teabetalletuse hävitamise kohta koostab komisjon akti, kuhu märgitakse hävitatud toimiku number või teave hävitatud teabetalletuse kohta ja hävitamise põhjus.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 43 / 206
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12613. Jälitustoimingust teavitamine
(1) Jälitustoimingu tegemise loa tähtaja lõppemise korral ning mitme ajaliselt vähemalt osaliselt kattuva jälitustoimingu tegemisel neist viimase loa tähtaja lõppemise korral teavitab jälitusasutus viivitamata isikut, kelle suhtes jälitustoiming tehti, ning isikut, kelle perekonna- või eraelu puutumatust jälitustoiminguga oluliselt riivati ja kes on menetluse käigus tuvastatud. Isikut teavitatakse tema suhtes tehtud jälitustoimingu tegemise ajast ja liigist.
(2) Jälitusasutus võib prokuratuuri loal jätta jälitustoimingust teavitamata, kui teavitamine võib:
1) kahjustada oluliselt kriminaalmenetlust;
2) kahjustada oluliselt teise isiku seadusega tagatud õigusi ja vabadusi või seada teise isiku ohtu;
3) seada ohtu jälitusasutuse meetodite, taktika, jälitustoimingu tegemisel kasutatava vahendi või politseiagendi,
variisiku või salajasele koostööle kaasatud isiku koostöö salajasuse.
(3) Isiku võib prokuratuuri loal jätta jälitustoimingust teavitamata kuni käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud aluse äralangemiseni. Prokuratuur kontrollib teavitamata jätmise aluse olemasolu kriminaalasjas kohtueelse menetluse lõppemisel, kuid mitte hiljem kui üks aasta pärast jälitustoimingu loa tähtaja lõppemist.
(4) Kui ühe aasta möödumisel jälitustoimingu loa tähtaja lõppemisest ei ole jälitustoimingust teavitamata jätmise alus ära langenud, taotleb prokuratuur hiljemalt 15 päeva enne nimetatud tähtaja möödumist eeluurimiskohtunikult loa teavitamata jätmise tähtaja pikendamiseks. Eeluurimiskohtunik annab määrusega
loa isiku teavitamata jätmiseks või keeldub loa andmisest. Isiku teavitamata jätmisel märgitakse määruses, kas teavitamata jätmine on tähtajatu või tähtajaline. Tähtajalise teavitamata jätmise korral märgitakse tähtaeg, mille jooksul jäetakse isik teavitamata.
(5) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud eeluurimiskohtuniku antud teavitamata jätmise loa tähtaja lõppemisel ei ole käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud alus ära langenud, taotleb prokuratuur hiljemalt
15 päeva enne tähtaja lõppemist eeluurimiskohtunikult loa teavitamata jätmise tähtaja pikendamiseks. Eeluurimiskohtunik annab määrusega loa vastavalt käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 sätestatule.
(6) Teavitamata jätmise loa tähtaja lõppemise või selle pikendamisest keeldumise korral teavitatakse isikut jälitustoimingust viivitamata.
(7) Isiku teavitamisel tema suhtes tehtud jälitustoimingust tuleb isikule selgitada ka edasikaebamise korda. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12614. Jälitustoiminguga kogutud andmete tutvustamine
(1) Isikul, keda on vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 12613teavitatud, võimaldatakse soovi korral tutvuda tema kohta kogutud andmetega ja jälitustoimingu käigus tehtud foto, filmi, heli- või videosalvestise või muu teabetalletusega. Prokuratuuri loal võib kuni vastava aluse äralangemiseni jätta tutvustamata andmed:
1) teiste isikute perekonna- või eraelu kohta;
2) mille tutvustamine võib kahjustada teise isiku seadusega tagatud õigusi ja vabadusi;
3) mis sisaldavad riigisaladust või salastatud välisteavet või teise isiku seadusega kaitstud saladusi;
4) mille tutvustamine võib seada ohtu jälitusasutuse töötaja, politseiagendi, variisiku, salajasele koostööle
kaasatud isiku või jälitustoimingus osalenud muu isiku või nende lähikondsete elu, tervise, au, hea nime või
vara;
5) mille tutvustamine võib seada ohtu politseiagendi, variisiku ja salajasele koostööle kaasatud isiku õiguse
hoida koostööd saladuses;
6) mille tutvustamise tulemusena võidakse edastada teavet jälitusasutuse meetodite, taktika ja jälitustoimingu
tegemisel kasutatava vahendi kohta;
7) mida ei ole võimalik eraldada ja esitada selliselt, et neist ei ilmneks andmed, mis on loetletud käesoleva
lõike punktides 1–6.
(2) Isikule jälitustoiminguga kogutud andmete tutvustamisel või tutvustamata jätmisel tuleb talle selgitada ka edasikaebamise korda.
(3) Jälitustoimingust teavitamise ja jälitustoimiku tutvustamise korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutava ministri ettepanekul Vabariigi Valitsusmäärusega.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12615. Järelevalve jälitustoimingute üle
(1) Järelevalvet jälitustoimingu vastavuse üle käesoleva seadustiku §-s 1264sätestatud loale teostab prokuratuur. (2) Järelevalvet jälitusasutuste tegevuse üle teostab julgeolekuasutuste seaduse §-s 36 nimetatud Riigikogu
komisjon. Jälitusasutus esitab vähemalt üks kord kolme kuu jooksul komisjonile asjaomase ministeeriumi kaudu
kirjaliku aruande jälitustoimingute tegemise kohta.
Leht 44 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Justiitsministeerium avaldab kord aastas oma veebilehel jälitusasutustelt, prokuratuurilt ja kohtult saadud andmete alusel aruande, mis sisaldab eelmise aasta kohta järgmised andmed:
1) alustatud jälitustoimikute liik ja arv;
2) jälitustoimingute lubade arv jälitustoimingute liikide kaupa;
3) isikute arv, keda jälitustoimingu tegemisest teavitati ning isikute arv, kelle puhul on teavitamine vastavalt
käesoleva seadustiku § 12613lõikele 4 üle ühe aasta edasi lükatud. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12616. Kaebuse esitamine seoses jälitustoiminguga
(1) Käesolevas seadustikus nimetatud alusel kohtu poolt jälitustoiminguks antud loa andmise määruse peale võib esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatükis sätestatud korras.
(2) Käesolevas seadustikus nimetatud alusel tehtud jälitustoimingu käigu, sellest teavitamata jätmise ja sellega kogutud andmete tutvustamata jätmise peale võib esitada kaebuse käesoleva seadustiku 8. peatüki 5. jaos sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 12617. Jälitustoimingute infosüsteem
(1) Jälitustoimingute infosüsteem (edaspidi infosüsteem) on käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud jälitustoimingute andmete töötlemiseks peetav riigi infosüsteemi kuuluv andmekogu, mille eesmärk on:
1) tagada ülevaade jälitustoimingute tegemisest jälitusasutuste poolt;
2) tagada ülevaade jälitusasutuste ja prokuratuuri jälitustoimingu tegemise taotlustest;
3) tagada ülevaade prokuratuuri ja kohtute poolt antud jälitustoimingu tegemise lubadest;
4) tagada ülevaade jälitustoimingust teavitamistest ja jälitustoiminguga kogutud andmete tutvustamistest;
5) kajastada andmeid tehtud jälitustoimingute kohta;
6) võimaldada jälitusasutuste, prokuratuuri ja kohtute töö korraldamist;
7) tagada kriminaalpoliitiliste otsustuste tegemiseks vajaliku jälitustoimingute statistika kogumine;
8) võimaldada andmete ja dokumentide elektroonilist edastamist.
(2) Infosüsteemi asutab ja selle põhimääruse kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsus. (3) Infosüsteemi vastutav töötleja on Justiitsministeerium.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(4) Valdkonna eest vastutav ministervõib infosüsteemi tööd korraldada määrusega. [RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2015]
4. peatükk
KRIMINAALMENETLUSE TAGAMINE
1. jagu
Tõkendid
§ 127. Tõkendi valimine
(1) Tõkendit valides arvestatakse kriminaalmenetlusest või kohtuotsuse täitmisest kõrvalehoidumise, kuritegude toimepanemise jätkamise või tõendite hävitamise, muutmise ja võltsimise võimalikkust, karistuse raskust, kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või süüdimõistetu isikut, tema tervist, perekonnaseisu ja muid tõkendi kohaldamise seisukohalt tähtsaid asjaolusid.
(2) Tõkendi muutmisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku sätteid tõkendi kohaldamise kohta.
§ 128. Elukohast lahkumise keeld
(1) Elukohast lahkumise keeld seisneb kahtlustatava või süüdistatava või juriidilisest isikust kahtlustatava või süüdistatava esindaja kohustuses mitte lahkuda oma elukohast ilma menetleja loata kauemaks kui kolmeks ööpäevaks.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Elukohast lahkumise keelu kohaldamiseks koostatakse määrus, millele võetakse kahtlustatava või süüdistatava või juriidilisest isikust kahtlustatava või süüdistatava esindaja allkiri. Allkirja võtmisel hoiatatakse isikut, et tõkendi rikkumise korral võidakse teda trahvida või kohaldada tema suhtes raskemat tõkendit.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 45 / 206
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kohtueelses menetluses ei või elukohast lahkumise keeldu kohaldada kauem kui üks aasta. Kriminaalasja erilise keerukuse või mahukuse korral või kriminaalmenetluses rahvusvahelise koostööga kaasnevatel erandlikel asjaoludel võib prokuratuur pikendada elukohast lahkumise keelu tähtaega kohtueelses menetluses kuni kahe aastani.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Elukohast lahkumise keeldu rikkunud isikut võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel või kohus kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel trahvida kohtumääruse alusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 129. Kaitseväelase järelevalve
Ajateenistuses olevale kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale kaitseväelasele võib määruse alusel tõkendina kohaldada väeüksuse juhtkonna järelevalvet.
[RT I 2008, 35, 212- jõust. 01.01.2009]
§ 130. Vahistamine ja vahistamise alused
(1) Vahistamine on kahtlustatavale, süüdistatavale või süüdimõistetule kohaldatav tõkend, mis seisneb isikult kohtumääruse alusel vabaduse võtmises.
(2) Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava võib vahistada prokuratuuri taotlusel ja eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel või kohtumääruse alusel, kui ta võib kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale hoiduda või jätkuvalt toime panna kuritegusid ning vahistamine on vältimatult vajalik.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(3) Kohtueelses menetluses võib kahtlustatav või süüdistatav olla vahistatud üksnes käesoleva seadustiku §- s 1311sätestatud tähtaegade piires.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(31) [Kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(4) Kohtu alla antud ja vabaduses viibiva süüdistatava võib vahistada maakohtu või ringkonnakohtu määruse alusel, kui ta ei ole kohtu kutsel ilmunud ja võib kohtumenetlusest jätkuvalt kõrvale hoiduda.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(41) Kohus võib vahistada vabaduses viibiva süüdistatava, et tagada süüdimõistva kohtuotsusega mõistetud vangistuse täitmine.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(5) Süüdimõistetu võib kohus vahistada süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse täitmise tagamiseks käesoleva seadustiku §- s 429 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(6) Kahtlustatava kaitseväelase, kes ei viibi Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil, võib prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel tema toimetamiseks Eesti Vabariiki vahistada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 sätestatud alustel.
§ 131. Vahistamiskord
(1) Vahistamistaotluse koostamisest teatab prokuratuur kohe vahistatava kaitsjale. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(2) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav, kelle kohta on koostatud vahistamistaotlus, toimetatakse prokuratuuri korraldusel uurimisasutuse poolt vahistamistaotluse läbivaatamiseks eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(3) Vahistamismääruse tegemiseks tutvub eeluurimiskohtunik kriminaaltoimikuga ja küsitleb vahistatavat vahistamistaotluse põhjendatuse selgitamiseks. Eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde kutsutakse prokurör ja vahistatava taotlusel kaitsja ning kuulatakse nende arvamust. Alaealise vahistatava puhul hindab eeluurimiskohtunik erilise põhjalikkusega vahistamisega kaasnevaid võimalikke negatiivseid mõjusid vahistatule.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(31) Eeluurimiskohtunik võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 2 ja 3 nimetatud isikute osavõtu vahistamistaotluse läbivaatamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
Leht 46 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Tagaotsitavaks kuulutatud isiku või väljaspool Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi viibiva kahtlustatava vahistamiseks koostab eeluurimiskohtunik vahistamismääruse teda küsitlemata. Hiljemalt ülejärgmisel päeval pärast tagaotsitava tabamist või kahtlustatava Eestisse toimetamist viiakse vahistatu küsitlemiseks eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(5) Vahistamise aluse puudumise korral vabastatakse isik viivitamata.
§ 1311. Vahi all pidamise tähtaeg kohtueelses menetluses
(1) Kohtueelses menetluses ei või esimese astme kuriteos kahtlustatav ega süüdistatav olla vahistatud üle kuue kuu ning teise astme kuriteos kahtlustatav ega süüdistatav üle nelja kuu. Alaealine kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei või kohtueelses menetluses olla vahistatud üle kahe kuu.
(2) Kriminaalasja erilise keerukuse või mahukuse korral või kriminaalmenetluses rahvusvahelise koostööga kaasnevatel erandlikel asjaoludel võib eeluurimiskohtunik riigi peaprokuröri taotlusel pikendada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud vahi all pidamise tähtaega.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud tähtaja hulka ei arvata välisriigi väljaandmis- ja loovutamisvahistuses viibitud aega isiku puhul, kelle väljaandmist Eesti Vabariik on taotlenud, ega välisriigi pädeva asutuse otsusel kohtueelses menetluses vahi all viibitud aega enne kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmist Eesti Vabariigi poolt.
(4) Isiku vahistamisel annab eeluurimiskohtunik kahtlustatava või süüdistatava vahi all pidamiseks loa kuni kaheks kuuks. Nimetatud tähtaega võib eeluurimiskohtunik pikendada prokuratuuri põhistatud taotluse alusel korraga kuni kahe kuu võrra, arvestades käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatud piiranguid.
(5) Kui kuriteo raskusaste, milles vahistatut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse, vahi all pidamise ajal muutub, kohaldatakse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatut vastavalt uuele kuriteo kvalifikatsioonile alates ajast, kui on ilmnenud alus isiku kahtlustamiseks või süüdistamiseks uue raskusastme järgi.
(6) Vahi all pidamise tähtaja pikendamise taotlus esitatakse ja vaadatakse läbi käesoleva seadustiku §-s 131 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
§ 132. Vahistamismäärus
(1) Vahistamismääruses märgitakse:
1) vahistatava isiku nimi ja elukoht;
2) selle kuriteo asjaolud, mille toimepanemises isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse, ja teo kvalifikatsioon;
3) vahistamise alus viitega käesoleva seadustiku §-le 130 või 429;
4) vahistamise põhjendus.
(2) Vahistamismäärus lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse ning määruse koopia edastatakse vahistatule. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 133. Vahistamisest teatamine
(1) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus teatab vahistamisest viivitamata vahistatu lähedasele ning töö- või õppimiskohta.
(11) Prokuratuur või prokuratuuri korraldusel uurimisasutus teatab vahistamisest füüsilisest isikust kannatanule ja selgitab välja tema soovi saada teavet vahistatu vabanemise kohta juhul, kui teabe andmine võib ära hoida ohu kannatanule.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Vahistamisest teatamisega võib viivitada kuriteo tõkestamise või kriminaalmenetluses tõe selgitamise huvides.
(3) Välisriigi kodaniku vahistamise korral saadetakse vahistamismääruse või kohtuotsuse koopia
Välisministeeriumile.
§ 134. Vahistamisest keeldumine ja vahistatu vabastamine
(1) Vahistamisest või vahi all pidamise tähtaja pikendamisest keeldumise vormistab eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus määrusega.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 47 / 206
(2) Kui vahistamise alus langeb ära enne süüdistusakti kohtusse saatmist käesoleva seadustiku § 226 lõikes 3 sätestatud korras, vabastab eeluurimiskohtunik või prokuratuur vahistatu määrusega. Vahistatu vabastamisel teavitab prokuratuur või prokuratuuri korraldusel uurimisasutus sellest füüsilisest isikust kannatanut juhul, kui ta on selleks soovi avaldanud ja kui teabe andmine võib ära hoida ohu kannatanule.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 135. Kautsjon
(1) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus võib kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul asendada vahistamise kautsjoniga. Vahistamise kautsjoniga asendamise tingimused ja tähtaja võib näha ette vahistamismääruses. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(2) Kautsjon on tõkendina makstav rahasumma, mille tasub kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või tema eest muu isik selleks ettenähtud kontole.
[RT I, 31.01.2014, 6- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(3) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav vabastatakse vahi alt, kui kautsjon on laekunud selleks ettenähtud kontole. [RT I, 31.01.2014, 6- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(4) Kautsjoni suurust määrates lähtub kohus ähvardava karistuse raskusest, kuriteoga põhjustatud kahju suurusest ja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava varalisest seisundist. Kautsjoni miinimumsuurus on viissada päevapalka.
(5) Kautsjon kohaldatakse kohtumäärusega. Kautsjonitaotluse lahendamiseks toimetatakse eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde vahistatu, kutsutakse prokurör ja vahistatu taotlusel ka kaitsja ning kuulatakse ära nende arvamus.
(51) Kohus võib omal algatusel või prokuratuuri taotlusel koos kautsjoni määramisega kohaldada kahtlustatava või süüdistatava suhtes elukohast lahkumise keeldu käesoleva seadustiku §-des 127 ja 128 sätestatud korras. [RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(52) Eeluurimiskohtunik võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 nimetatud isikute osavõtu kautsjonitaotluse lahendamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav hoidub kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale või jätkab tahtlike kuritegude toimepanemist või rikub elukohast lahkumise keeldu, kantakse kautsjon pärast kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamiseks vajaliku summa mahaarvamist kohtuotsuse või kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse alusel riigituludesse.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(61) Kui vahistamise alus langeb ära enne süüdistusakti kohtusse saatmist käesoleva seadustiku § 226 lõikes 3 sätestatud korras, tühistab eeluurimiskohtunik või prokuratuur kautsjoni määrusega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Kautsjon tagastatakse, kui:
1) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei riku kautsjoni tingimusi;
2) kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatakse;
3) süüdistatav mõistetakse õigeks.
§ 136. Vahistamise või vahistamisest keeldumise, samuti vahistamise tähtaja pikendamise või sellest keeldumise vaidlustamine
Vahistamise või vahistamisest keeldumise, samuti vahistamise tähtaja pikendamise või sellest keeldumise peale võib prokuratuur, vahistatu või tema kaitsja esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatükis sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 137. Kautsjoni põhjendatuse kontroll
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(1) Kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või kaitsja võib eeluurimiskohtunikule või kohtule esitada taotluse kontrollida kautsjoni põhjendatust kautsjoni kohaldamisest nelja kuu möödumisel.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
(2) Eeluurimiskohtunik vaatab taotluse läbi selle saamisest alates viie päeva jooksul. Eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde kutsutakse prokurör ja kaitsja ning vajaduse korral ka isik, kellele kautsjoni kohaldati. Uue taotluse võib esitada pärast käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud tähtaja möödumist eelmise taotluse läbivaatamisest.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
Leht 48 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(21) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud isikute osavõtu taotluse lahendamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Taotluse lahendamiseks tutvub eeluurimiskohtunik kriminaaltoimikuga. Taotlus lahendatakse kohtumäärusega, mida edasi ei kaevata.
(31) Kui eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus leiab, et kautsjoni edasine kohaldamine ei ole põhjendatud, tuleb kohtumääruses märkida, kas kautsjon tagastatakse või kohaldatakse kahtlustatava või süüdistatava suhtes vahi all pidamist.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) [Kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
§ 1371. Vahistamise asendamine elektroonilise valvega
(1) Kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või prokuröri taotlusel võib eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus vahistatu nõusolekul asendada vahistamise kohustusega alluda karistusseadustiku § 751lõikes 1 sätestatud elektroonilisele valvele. Elektroonilise valve all olemise aega ei loeta eelvangistuseks või kinnipidamiseks ning seda ei arvestata karistusaja hulka.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(11) Elektroonilisele valvele määratud tähtaja või karistusseadustiku §-s 751sätestatud tähtaja saabumisel otsustab eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel või kohus edasise tõkendi kohaldamise.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus saab vahistamise asendamise taotluse, teeb ta kahtlustatava või süüdistatava elukoha järgsele kriminaalhooldusametnikule ülesandeks esitada viie tööpäeva jooksul arvamus elektroonilise valve kohaldamise võimalikkuse kohta.
(4) Elektroonilist valvet kohaldatakse kohtumäärusega. Elektroonilise valve kohaldamise taotluse lahendamiseks toimetatakse eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde või kohtusse vahistatu, kutsutakse prokurör ja vahistatu taotlusel ka kaitsja ning kuulatakse ära nende arvamus.
(5) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud isikute osavõtu elektroonilise valve kohaldamise taotluse lahendamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
(6) Enne elektroonilise valve kohaldamise üle otsustamist tutvustab eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus kriminaalhooldaja arvamust kahtlustatava või süüdistatava elukohas elektroonilise valve kohaldamise võimalikkuse kohta.
(7) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav vabastatakse vahi alt ning talle kohaldatakse elektroonilist valvet pärast määruskaebuse esitamise tähtaja möödumist või kõrgema astme kohtus tehtud kohtumääruse jõustumist.
(8) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei allu elektroonilisele valvele, asendab eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus oma määrusega kriminaalhooldusametniku ettekande alusel elektroonilise valve vahistamisega.
(9) Elektroonilise valve kohaldamise tähtajale, samuti elektroonilise valve kohaldamisele või kohaldamisest keeldumisele, elektroonilise valve tähtaja pikendamise või sellest keeldumise vaidlustamisele ning valve kohaldamise põhjendatuse kontrollile kohaldatakse käesolevas seadustikus vahistamisele kehtestatud nõudeid. [RT I 2010, 44, 258- jõust. 01.01.2011]
§ 1372. Süüdimatus seisundis õigusvastase teo toime pannud või raske psüühikahäirega isiku vahi alt vabastamine
(1) Kui ekspertiisi tulemusena selgub, et vahistatu on õigusvastase teo toime pannud süüdimatus seisundis, ta on vaimuhaige, nõdrameelne või tal on muu raske psüühikahäire, vabastatakse ta viivitamata prokuratuuri määrusega vahi alt, kui käesoleva seadustiku §-st 3951ei tulene teisiti.
(2) Uurimisasutus edastab käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud ekspertiisiakti viivitamata prokuratuurile. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 49 / 206
2. jagu
Muud kriminaalmenetluse tagamise vahendid
§ 138. Menetleja kutsel ilmumata jäämise tagajärjed
(1) Menetleja kutsel ilmumata jäänud väljakutsutut trahvib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel või kohus omal algatusel kohtumääruse alusel või kohaldab talle kuni viis päeva aresti.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Trahvitud või arestile määratud isiku kaebuse alusel võib kohus mitteilmumise eest määratud rahatrahvi või aresti tühistada, kui isik tõendab, et jäi ilmumata käesoleva seadustiku §-s 170 nimetatud mõjuval põhjusel.
(3) Menetleja kutsel ilmumata jäänud väljakutsutud kahtlustatava, süüdistatava, süüdimõistetu, kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või tunnistaja suhtes võib kohaldada sundtoomist, järgides käesoleva seadustiku §-s 139 sätestatut, või kuulutada ta tagaotsitavaks, järgides käesoleva seadustiku §-s 140 sätestatut.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 1381. Rahatrahvi määramine
(1) Kui kohtul või eeluurimiskohtunikul on käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhul õigus määrata rahatrahv, võib selle suurus olla kuni 3200 eurot, kui käesolevas seadustikus ei ole ette nähtud teisiti. Rahatrahvi suurust määrates arvestab kohus või eeluurimiskohtunik isiku varalist seisundit ja muid asjaolusid.
(2) Alaealise isiku asemel või lisaks temale võib trahvida tema vanemat või eestkostjat, kui käesolevas seadustikus ei ole sätestatud teisiti. Piiratud teovõimega täisealise isiku asemel võib trahvida tema eestkostjat. Alla 14-aastast alaealist ja piiratud teovõimega isikut ei trahvita.
(3) Isikule võib rahatrahvi määrata üksnes siis, kui talle on tehtud trahvihoiatus, välja arvatud juhul, kui eelnev hoiatamine ei ole võimalik või mõistlik.
(4) Kohustuse rikkumise eest isikule määratud rahatrahv ei vabasta teda kohustuse täitmisest. Kui kohustust pärast trahvi määramist ei täideta, võib määrata uue trahvi.
(5) Trahvitule või tema esindajale toimetatakse viivitamata kätte trahvimääruse ärakiri. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 139. Sundtoomine
(1) Sundtoomine on kahtlustatava, süüdistatava, süüdimõistetu, kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või tunnistaja toimetamine menetlustoiminguks uurimisasutusse, ekspertiisiasutusse, prokuratuuri või kohtusse ning süüdimõistetu toimetamine karistuse kandmiseks vanglasse või arestimajja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Sundtoomist võib kohaldada, kui:
1) kutse saanud isik ei ole ilmunud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 170 nimetatud mõjuva põhjuseta;
11) on alust arvata, et isik hoiab kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) isiku varasem väljakutsumine võib takistada kriminaalmenetlust ja kui ta keeldub uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri korraldusel vabatahtlikult kaasa tulemast;
3) isik hoidub kohtuotsuse täitmisest kõrvale.
(3) Prokuratuuri või kohtusse toimetatakse isik prokuratuuri määruse või kohtumääruse alusel, milles märgitakse:
1) sundtoomisele allutatud isiku nimi, menetlusseisund ning elu- ja töökoht või õppeasutuse nimetus;
2) sundtoomise põhjus;
3) määruse täitmise aeg ja koht, kuhu isik toimetada.
(31) Süüdimõistetule võib kohaldada sundtoomist vanglasse või arestimajja käesoleva seadustiku § 414 lõikes 3 sätestatud alustel ja korras.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(4) Sundtoomise määrus edastatakse täitmiseks uurimisasutusele. [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(5) Sundtoomisele allutatud isikut võib kinni pidada nii kaua, kui see on vajalik sundtoomise aluseks oleva menetlustoimingu tegemiseks, kuid mitte kauem kui nelikümmend kaheksa tundi.
Leht 50 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 140. Tagaotsimine
(1) Menetleja võib määrusega kuulutada tagaotsitavaks kahtlustatava, süüdistatava, kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või tunnistaja, kes ei ole kutse peale ilmunud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 170 nimetatud mõjuva põhjuseta ja kelle asukoht ei ole teada, ning kohtuotsuse täitmisest kõrvalehoiduva süüdimõistetu.
(2) Tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määruses märgitakse:
1) kuriteo asjaolud;
2) tagaotsitava nimi, menetlusseisund ning elu- ja töökoht või õppeasutuse nimetus.
(21) Vajaduse korral märgib menetleja tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määrusesse kohustuse toimetada tagaotsitav tabamisel menetleja juurde, järgides sundtoomise kohta sätestatut.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määrus edastatakse täitmiseks jälitusasutusele, kelle menetluses on või kelle menetluses oli tagaotsimise aluseks olev kriminaalasi. Kui kriminaalasi on või oli jälitusasutuseks mitteoleva uurimisasutuse menetluses, edastatakse tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määrus täitmiseks Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 09.07.2012]
(31) Kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või süüdimõistetu tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise korral edastatakse jälitusasutusele koos tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määrusega ka vahistamismäärus või täitmisele pööratud vangistuse aluseks olev jõustunud kohtulahend.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 09.07.2012]
(4) Tagaotsitava tabamisel kohaldatakse tema sundtoomist menetleja juurde või toimetatakse tagaotsitav eelvangistuse või vangistuse kandmise kohta, millest teavitatakse menetlejat.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 1401. Isikusamasuse tuvastamine
(1) Menetleja võib tuvastada menetlusosalise, süüdimõistetu, eksperdi ja tunnistaja isikusamasuse korrakaitseseaduse §-s 32 sätestatud korras.
(2) Kui isikusamasuse tuvastamine käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud korras on võimatu või ebaproportsionaalselt raske, võib selle tuvastada korrakaitseseaduse §-s 33 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 1402. Viibimiskeeld
Menetlustoimingu läbiviimise tagamiseks võib teatud koha või teatud isiku suhtes kohaldada viibimiskeeldu korrakaitseseaduse §-s 44 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 141. Kahtlustatava ja süüdistatava ametist kõrvaldamine
(1) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav kõrvaldatakse ametist prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel, kui:
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
1) ta edasi töötades võib jätkuvalt toime panna kuritegusid;
2) edasitöötamine võib kahjustada kriminaalmenetlust.
(2) Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ametist kõrvaldamise määruse koopia antakse kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale ja saadetakse tema töökoha juhile.
(3) Kui ametist kõrvaldamise alus langeb ära enne süüdistusakti kohtusse saatmist käesoleva seadustiku § 226 lõikes 3 sätestatud korras, tühistab eeluurimiskohtunik või prokuratuur ametist kõrvaldamise määrusega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 1411. Ajutine lähenemiskeeld
(1) Kannatanu eraelu ja muude isikuõiguste kaitseks võib prokuratuuri taotlusel ja eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel isikuvastases või alaealise vastu toime pandud kuriteos kahtlustataval või süüdistataval keelata kohtu määratud paikades viibimise, kohtu määratud isikutele lähenemise ja nendega suhtlemise.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 51 / 206
(11) Kohus võib koos ajutise lähenemiskeeluga kohaldada karistusseadustiku §-s 751sätestatud elektroonilist valvet kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Ajutist lähenemiskeeldu kohaldatakse kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale kannatanu nõusolekul. [RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
(3) Ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise määruse tegemiseks tutvub eeluurimiskohtunik kriminaaltoimikuga ja küsitleb kahtlustatavat või süüdistatavat ja vajaduse korral kannatanut ajutise lähenemiskeelu taotluse põhjendatuse selgitamiseks. Kohtuniku või eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde kutsutakse ka prokurör ja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel kaitsja ning kuulatakse nende arvamust.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
(31) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud isikute osavõtu lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise taotluse lahendamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku §
69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Ajutise lähenemiskeelu määruses märgitakse:
1) ajutise lähenemiskeelu põhjendus;
2) ajutise lähenemiskeelu tingimused.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
(5) Ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise või ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest keeldumise peale võib kannatanu, prokuratuur, kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või tema kaitsja esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku
15. peatükis sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
(6) Ajutise lähenemiskeelu seadmise määruse koopia antakse kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale ja kannatanule ning saadetakse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile. Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus teavitab ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest viivitamata ka muid isikuid, keda lähenemiskeeld puudutab.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
§ 1412. Ametist kõrvaldamise ja ajutise lähenemiskeelu põhjendatuse kontroll
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või tema kaitsja võib ametist kõrvaldamise või ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest nelja kuu möödumisel esitada eeluurimiskohtunikule või kohtule taotluse kontrollida ametist kõrvaldamise või ajutise lähenemiskeelu põhjendatust või muuta ajutise lähenemiskeelu tingimusi. Uue taotluse võib esitada pärast nelja kuu möödumist eelmise taotluse läbivaatamisest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(11) Kui ajutise lähenemiskeeluga on piiratud kahtlustatava või süüdistatava õigust kasutada oma eluruumi,
võib kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või tema kaitsja esitada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 kirjeldatud taotluse ühe kuu
möödumisel ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus vaatab taotluse läbi selle saamisest alates viie päeva jooksul. Eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde või kohtusse kutsutakse prokurör, kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ning kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel kaitsja. Ajutise lähenemiskeelu põhjendatuse kontrolli taotluse läbivaatamise juurde kutsutakse ka kannatanu.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(21) Eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud isikute osavõtu taotluse lahendamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Taotlus lahendatakse kohtumäärusega. Taotluse läbivaatamisel tehtud määrus ei ole vaidlustatav, välja arvatud juhul, kui muudetakse ajutise lähenemiskeelu tingimusi.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
§ 1413. Ajutise lähenemiskeelu muutmine ja tühistamine kannatanu ja prokuratuuri taotlusel
(1) Kannatanu taotlusel või prokuratuuri taotlusel ja kannatanu nõusolekul võib eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus määrusega muuta ajutise lähenemiskeelu tingimusi või tühistada ajutise lähenemiskeelu.
(2) Ajutise lähenemiskeelu tingimuste muutmise või tühistamise määruse tegemiseks tutvub eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus kriminaaltoimikuga ja küsitleb kahtlustatavat või süüdistatavat ja kannatanut taotluse põhjendatuse selgitamiseks. Eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde või kohtusse kutsutakse prokurör, kannatanu, kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ning kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel kaitsja.
Leht 52 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Ajutise lähenemiskeelu tingimuste muutmise või tühistamise määruse koopia antakse kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale ja kannatanule ning muule isikule, keda lähenemiskeeld puudutab.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
§ 1414. Konfiskeerimise, selle asendamise, tsiviilhagi, avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse ja varalise karistuse tagamine
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(1) Konfiskeerimise, selle asendamise, tsiviilhagi, avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse või varalise karistuse tagamiseks võib põhjendatud kuriteokahtluse korral vara arestida käesoleva seadustiku §-s 142 sätestatud korras või kohaldada muid tsiviilkohtumenetluse seadustiku §-s 378 sätestatud hagi tagamise abinõusid, kui on alust arvata, et kannatanu nõude, konfiskeerimise, selle asendamise või varalise karistuse tagamata jätmine võib kohtulahendi täitmist raskendada või selle võimatuks muuta.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(2) Hagi tagamise abinõude kohaldamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 142 sätestatud korda. [RT I, 26.02.2014, 1- jõust. 08.03.2014]
(3) Varalist nõuet tagava abinõu valikul tuleb arvestada, et kohaldatav abinõu koormaks kahtlustatavat, süüdistatavat, tsiviilkostjat või kolmandat isikut üksnes niivõrd, kuivõrd seda võib pidada asjaolusid arvestades põhjendatuks. Rahalise nõude tagamisel tuleb arvestada selle nõude suurust.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(4) Kohus võib varalise nõude tagamiseks rakendada korraga mitut abinõu. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 142. Vara arestimine
(1) Vara arestimise eesmärk on tsiviilhagi, avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse, konfiskeerimise või selle asendamise ja varalise karistuse tagamine. Vara arestimine seisneb kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või süüdimõistetu, tsiviilkostja või kolmanda isiku või rahapesu või terrorismi rahastamise objektiks oleva vara üleskirjutamises ja vara võõrandamise tõkestamises.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(2) Vara arestitakse prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel, arvestades käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud erandit.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(21) Krediidi- või finantseerimisasutuse kontol oleva vara arestimine seisneb konto kasutamisele sellise piirangu seadmises, mille ajal ei täida krediidiasutus ega finantseerimisasutus konto debiteerimise juhiseid arestitud vara ulatuses.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(3) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib vara arestida prokuratuuri määruse alusel. Eeluurimiskohtunikule tuleb vara arestimisest teatada arestimisest alates 24 tunni jooksul ning eeluurimiskohtunik otsustab määrusega loa andmise või sellest keeldumise viivitamata, kuid mitte hiljem kui 72 tundi pärast arestimisest teadasaamist. Kui eeluurimiskohtunik keeldub loa andmisest, vabastatakse vara kohe aresti alt.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(4) Vara tsiviilhagi tagamiseks arestides lähtutakse kuriteoga tekitatud kahju suurusest.
(5) Vara arestimise määrust tutvustatakse viivitamata isikule, kelle vara arestitakse, või tema täisealisele perekonnaliikmele või kui arestitakse juriidilise isiku vara, siis tema esindajale, mille kohta võetakse temalt määrusele allkiri. Kui allkirja võtmine ei ole võimalik, siis edastatakse määrus isikule, kelle vara arestitakse, või arestitava vara omanikuks oleva juriidilise isiku esindajale. Kui menetlustoimingu rakendamise käigus võetakse vara ära, siis peab ettenähtud isiku või esindaja puudumisel kaasama kohaliku omavalitsuse esindaja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Vajaduse korral tuvastab arestitud vara väärtuse menetlustoimingus osalenud ekspert või asjatundja kohapeal.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Arestitud vara võetakse ära või antakse vastutavale hoiule. Vara antakse vastutavale hoiule hoiulepingu alusel. Vara hoidja tagab vara säilimise ning teda hoiatatakse, et vara loata kasutamine, käsutamine või selle tahtlik kahjustamine toob kaasa kriminaalkaristuse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 53 / 206
(8) Kinnisasja arestimiseks esitab eeluurimiskohtunik arestimismääruse Tartu Maakohtu kinnistusosakonnale keelumärke kandmiseks kinnistusraamatusse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 8- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(9) Riiklikusse registrisse kantud vallasasja või õiguse arestimiseks esitab prokuratuur arestimismääruse asjakohasele riiklikule registrile.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(10) Vara arestimist ei kohaldata seaduses sätestatud varale, millele ei või täitedokumentide järgi sissenõuet pöörata.
(11) Kui vara arestimise alus langeb ära enne kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimist, vabastab prokuratuur või eeluurimiskohtunik vara aresti alt määrusega. Kinnisasja vabastab aresti alt eeluurimiskohtunik määrusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 143. Vara arestimise protokoll
(1) Vara arestimise protokolli kantakse:
1) arestitud objektide nimetused ja tunnused ning objektide hulk, maht või kaal ja väärtus;
2) äravõetud või vastutavale hoiule antud vara loetelu;
3) arestitava vara puudumine, kui vara ei ole.
(2) Vara arestimise protokollile võib lisada arestitud vara nimekirja, mille kohta tehakse märge protokolli. Sel juhul ei esitata protokollis käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 1 loetletud andmeid.
§ 1431. Vabaduspiiranguga isikule kohaldatavad lisapiirangud
(1) Kui on piisav alus oletada, et vahistuses või vangistuses viibiv või aresti kandev kahtlustatav või süüdistatav võib oma tegevusega kahjustada kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimist, võib prokuratuur või kohus teha määruse kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ümberpaigutamiseks, täielikuks eraldamiseks teistest vahistatutest või vangistust või aresti kandvatest isikutest. Prokuratuur või kohus võib määrusega ka piirata või täielikult keelata kahtlustatava või süüdistatava:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
1) lühiajalise või pikaajalise kokkusaamise õigust;
2) kirjavahetuse ja telefoni kasutamise õigust;
3) lühiajalise väljasõidu õigust;
4) lühiajalise väljaviimise või vabastamise õigust.
(2) Määruses märgitakse:
1) kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nimi;
2) ümberpaigutamise või õiguste piiramise põhjendus ja ulatus;
3) ümberpaigutamise või piirangute kohaldamise tähtaeg.
(3) Määrus saadetakse vanglale või arestimajale viivitamata täitmiseks. Määruse koopia saadetakse kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 2 nimetatud piirang ei laiene kirjavahetusele ja telefoni kasutamisele suhtlemiseks riigiasutuste, kohalike omavalitsuste ja nende ametiisikutega, samuti kaitsjaga.
[RT I 2006, 63, 466- jõust. 01.02.2007]
5. peatükk MENETLUSDOKUMENDID, TÕLKIMINE JA ISIKU VÄLJAKUTSUMINE
1. jagu
Menetlusdokumendid
§ 144. Menetlusdokumendi keel
(1) Menetlusdokument koostatakse eesti keeles. Juhul kui menetlusdokument on koostatud mõnes muus keeles, lisatakse selle eestikeelne tõlge.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri poolt lõpetatud kriminaalasjades muus keeles koostatud menetlusdokumentide eestikeelne tõlge lisatakse prokuratuuri korraldusel või menetlusosalise taotlusel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 54 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 145. Määrus
(1) Määrus on:
1) menetleja kirjalikult vormistatud ja põhistatud menetlusotsustus;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
11) käesoleva seadustiku § 206 lõikes 11sätestatud korras tehtud kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise otsustus; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
12) käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhul taotlusele pealdisena märgitud menetlusotsustus, mille põhjendusi ei esitata;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
2) käesoleva seadustiku §-s 137 sätestatud korras tehtud ja kohtumenetluses üksikküsimuse lahendamisel
kohtuistungi protokolli kantud menetlusotsustus, mille põhistust ei esitata.
(2) Põhistatud määruse sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) koostamise kuupäev ja koht;
2) koostaja ametinimetus ning nimi;
3) kriminaalasja nimetus – kriminaalasja number ja kuriteo kvalifikatsioon või kahtlustatava või süüdistatava
nimi.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(3) Põhistatud määruse põhiosas esitatakse:
1) määruse põhjendus;
2) määruse menetlusõiguslik alus.
(4) Põhistatud määruse lõpposas esitatakse kriminaalasja või selle üksikküsimuse lahendamisel tehtud otsustus.
(41) Määrusele, millega kohustatakse menetlusosalist tasuma Eesti Vabariigile rahasumma tulenevalt nõudest, mis ei ole tekkinud riigi ega riigi haldusorgani osalemisest kohtus menetlusosalisena, võib kohus eraldi dokumendis lisada nõude tasumiseks vajalikud andmed.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(42) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 41nimetatud nõude täitmiseks vajalike andmete loetelu ja nende vormistamisele esitatavad tehnilised nõuded kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(5) Määrust koostades järgitakse selle sisu kohta esitatud lisanõudeid.
(6) Põhistatud määrust tutvustatakse käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhtudel menetlusosalisele ning talle selgitatakse tema õigusi ja kohustusi, mille kohta võetakse allkiri.
(7) Menetleja määrust tema menetluses olevas kriminaalasjas on kohustatud täitma kõik isikud.
§ 146. Uurimis- ja muu menetlustoimingu protokoll
(1) Uurimis- ja muu menetlustoimingu tingimusi, käiku ja tulemusi kajastav protokoll koostatakse masina- või arvutikirjas või selgelt loetavas käekirjas. Vajaduse korral kasutatakse selleks protokollija abi.
(2) Protokolli sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu kuupäev ja koht;
2) protokolli koostaja ametinimetus ning nimi;
3) kriminaalasja number ja uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu nimetus;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
4) seaduses sätestatud juhtudel viide uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu aluseks olnud määrusele;
5) uurimis- või muule menetlustoimingule allutatud isiku menetlusseisund, nimi ning elu- või asukoht ja
aadress ning sidevahendi number või elektronposti aadress;
6) uurimis- või muus menetlustoimingus osalenud muu isiku menetlusseisund, nimi ning elu- või asukoht ja
aadress;
7) uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu algus- ja lõpuaeg ning muud andmed;
8) uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu rakendus vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 8;
9) uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu menetlusõiguslikud alused.
(3) Kui uurimistoimingus annab ütlusi vähemalt neljateistaastane või vanem tunnistaja, märgitakse protokolli sissejuhatuses, et teda on hoiatatud kriminaalkaristuse eest, mille võib karistusseadustiku järgi kaasa tuua ütluse andmisest seadusliku aluseta keeldumine või teadvalt vale ütluse andmine.
(4) Menetlusosalisele tema õiguste ja kohustuste selgitamise kohta võetakse protokolli sissejuhatusse menetlusosalise allkiri.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 55 / 206
(5) Protokolli põhiosas talletatakse:
1) uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu käik ja tulemused tõendamiseks vajaliku üksikasjalikkusega, järgides
käesolevas seadustikus menetlustoimingute sisu kohta esitatud lisanõudeid;
2) tehnikavahendite kasutamine.
(6) Protokolli lõpposas märgitakse:
1) uurimis- või muus menetlustoimingus äravõetud objektide nimetused ja nende pakkimise moodus;
2) protokolli tutvustamine uurimis- või muus menetlustoimingus osalenud isikutele;
3) protokolli lisad.
(7) Kui protokollis on esitatud järeldusi, mille mõistmiseks on vaja eriteadmisi, siis märgitakse protokollis järeldusteni jõudmise viis ja selle isiku andmed, kes on eriteadmistele tuginevad järeldused teinud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(8) Kui menetlustoimingus osaleb leppenimega tunnistaja, tehakse menetlustoimingu protokollist koopia,
kuhu ei märgita peale leppenime muid isikuandmeid ega võeta tunnistaja allkirja. Protokolli originaal pannakse
käesoleva seadustiku § 67 lõikes 4 märgitud kriminaaltoimikust eraldi hoitavasse ümbrikusse.
§ 147. Protokollija
Uurimisasutus ja prokuratuur võivad menetlustoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste protokollimisel kasutada protokollija abi.
§ 148. Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokolli lisa
(1) Vajaduse korral võib tõendusteabe peale uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokollis esitamise talletada ka fotol, filmil, heli- või videosalvestises või joonisel või muul näitlikustaval viisil.
(2) Foto ja joonis ning muu näitlik materjal lisatakse koos protokolliga kriminaaltoimikusse ja filmi, heli- või videosalvestist hoitakse pakitult kriminaalasja juures.
§ 149. Foto
(1) Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu tingimused, käik ja tulemused talletatakse fotol, kui seda peab vajalikuks uurimisasutuse ametnik või kui pildistamise kohustus on sätestatud käesolevas seadustikus.
(2) Kui fotot tehes on kasutatud negatiivi, lisatakse see uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokollile.
(3) Digitaalfoto esitatakse menetlustoimingu protokollis või selle lisana ja säilitatakse arvutifailina e-toimiku süsteemis. Digitaalfoto võib valmistada ka videosalvestise üksikutest kaadritest.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180- jõust. 15.07.2008]
§ 150. Film ning heli- ja videosalvestis
(1) Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu või selle tervikliku osa võib filmida või heli- või videosalvestada. Sellest peab tunnistajale või menetlusosalisele teatama enne uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu algust.
(2) Heli- või videosalvestise alguses esitatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 146 lõigetes 2 ja 3 nõutud andmed. Kui uurimis- või muu menetlustoiming on lõppenud, antakse salvestis uurimis- või menetlustoimingus osalejale kuulata või vaadata.
(3) Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu heli- või videosalvestise põhjal koostatakse uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokoll käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud korras.
(4) Heli- või videosalvestis lisatakse kriminaaltoimikule. Heli- ja videosalvestist hiljem parandada ei ole lubatud.
(5) Nooremale kui 14-aastasele tunnistajale ei tutvustata tema ülekuulamise videosalvestist või muu uurimis- või menetlustoimingu videosalvestist. Nimetatud salvestise võib jätta tutvustamata ka nooremale kui 18- aastasele tunnistajale.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 151. Joonis
(1) Uurimistoimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste näitlikustamiseks ning protokolli sisu selgitamiseks ja täiendamiseks võib lisada protokollile joonise.
(2) Joonisel viidatakse uurimistoimingu protokollile ja märgitakse protokolli tegemise aeg.
(3) Joonisele kirjutab alla menetleja. Kui joonise on teinud asjatundja või uurimistoimingule allutatud isik, tõestab joonise õigsust ka tema oma allkirjaga.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 56 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Vajaduse korral võtab menetleja joonise õigsuse kinnitamiseks joonisele ka uurimistoimingus osalenud muu isiku allkirja.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 152. Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokolli tutvustamine
(1) Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokoll antakse läbi lugeda toimingule allutatud isikule ning selles osalenud muule isikule või loetakse nende soovil ette, mille kohta tehakse protokollis märge.
(2) Uurimis- või muu menetlustoimingu protokolliga tutvumise ajal toimingu tingimuste, käigu ja tulemuste ning protokolli kohta tehtud avaldused, protokolli parandamise taotlused ja muud taotlused kantakse samasse protokolli.
(3) Läbiotsimise või vara arestimise protokolli koopia antakse toimingule allutatud isikule või tema täisealisele perekonnaliikmele või juriidilise isiku või riigi- või kohaliku omavalitsuse asutuse esindajale, kes on menetlustoimingus osalenud. Nende puudumisel antakse protokolli koopia kohaliku omavalitsuse asutuse esindajale.
(4) Protokollile kirjutavad alla menetleja, asjatundja, toimingule allutatud isik ja isik, kes on toimingus osalenud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud isik keeldub protokollile alla kirjutamast või kui isik füüsilise puude tõttu ei ole suuteline alla kirjutama, tehakse protokollis keeldumise ja selle põhjuse või allkirja andmise võimatuse kohta märge, mille kinnitab uurimisasutuse ametnik.
(6) Nooremale kui 14-aastasele tunnistajale ei tutvustata tema ülekuulamise videosalvestise või muu uurimis- või menetlustoimingu videosalvestise põhjal koostatud protokolli. Nimetatud protokolli võib jätta tutvustamata ka nooremale kui 18-aastasele tunnistajale.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 153. Kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõte
(1) Kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõttes märgitakse:
1) koostamise kuupäev ja koht;
2) uurimisasutuse ametniku ametinimetus ja nimi;
3) kriminaalasja nimetus;
4) kahtlustatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus,
haridus, emakeel ning töökoht või õppeasutus;
5) kahtlustatava karistatus;
6) kahtlustatavale kohaldatud tõkend ja selle kestus;
7) kohtueelses menetluses selgitatud tõendamiseseme asjaolud, mis on loetletud käesoleva seadustiku § 62
punktis 1;
8) tõendite loetelu;
9) asitõendite ja salvestiste loetelu ning andmed nende asukoha kohta;
10) andmed konfiskeerimise tagamiseks arestitud objektide kohta;
11) andmed tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse ja selle tagamise kohta;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
12) andmed kuriteoga saadud vara kohta;
13) riiklikusse sõrmejälgede registrisse ja riiklikusse DNA-registrisse kantud andmete loetelu.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(2) Kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõttele kirjutab alla ja selle kuupäevastab uurimisasutuse ametnik. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 154. Süüdistusakt
(1) Süüdistusakti sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) koostamise kuupäev ja koht;
2) prokuröri ametinimetus ning nimi;
3) kriminaalasja nimetus;
4) süüdistatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus,
haridus, emakeel ning töökoht või õppeasutus;
5) süüdistatava karistatus.
(2) Süüdistusakti põhiosas märgitakse:
1) kuriteo asjaolud;
2) kuriteoga tekitatud kahju laad ja suurus;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 57 / 206
3) andmed kuriteoga saadud vara kohta;
31) karistust kergendavad ja raskendavad asjaolud; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) tõendid, mis kinnitavad süüdistuse aluseks olevaid asjaolusid, viidates, millist asjaolu millise tõendiga tõendada soovitakse;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) andmed süüdistatavale kohaldatud tõkendite kohaldamise ja muutmise ning kehtiva tõkendi kohta;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
6) andmed varalise karistuse arvutamise või konfiskeerimise aluseks olevate asjaolude kohta;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
7) [kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
8) andmed narkomaanide sõltuvusravi või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi kohaldamise eelduseks olevate
asjaolude kohta;
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.06.2013]
9) andmed järelevalvet vajavate süüdistatava laste ja vara kohta;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
10) andmed asitõendite ja muude kriminaalmenetluses äravõetud objektide kohta;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
11) andmed kriminaalmenetluse kulude kohta;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
12) riiklikusse sõrmejälgede registrisse ja riiklikusse DNA-registrisse kantud andmete loetelu;
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
13) andmed kriminaalhooldusametniku määramise kohta.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(3) Süüdistusakti lõpposas esitatakse:
1) süüdistatava nimi;
2) süüdistuse sisu;
3) kuriteo kvalifikatsioon karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi.
(4) Süüdistusaktile kirjutab alla ja selle kuupäevastab prokurör.
§ 1541. Tsiviilhagi
(1) Tsiviilhagi esitatakse kirjalikus vormis ja selles märgitakse:
1) tsiviilhagi esitaja nimi, aadress ja muud kontaktandmed;
2) süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja nimi, kelle vastu tsiviilhagi on esitatud. Enne talle kriminaaltoimiku esitamist
võib kannatanu jätta süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja nime tsiviilhagis märkimata. Sellisel juhul peab kannatanu
tsiviilhagi täiendama käesoleva seadustiku § 225 lõikes 1 või § 240 punktis 4 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul;
3) kannatanu selgelt väljendatud nõue;
4) kannatanu nõude aluseks olevad faktilised asjaolud;
5) tõendid, mis kinnitavad kannatanu nõude aluseks olevaid asjaolusid ja millele kannatanu soovib tugineda
sõltumata prokuratuuri esitatavast tõendikogumist.
(2) Mittevaralise kahju hüvitamise hagis võib nõutava hüvitise summa jätta märkimata ja taotleda õiglast hüvitist kohtu äranägemisel.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 1542. Avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus
Avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus esitatakse kirjalikus vormis ja selles märgitakse:
1) avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse esitaja, aadress ja muud kontaktandmed;
2) selle süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja nimi, kelle vastu avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus on esitatud;
3) kannatanu selgelt väljendatud nõue;
4) avalik-õiguslikus nõudeavalduses esitatud nõude materiaalõiguslik alus ning õiguslik ja faktiline põhjendus;
5) tõendid, mis kinnitavad kannatanu nõude aluseks olevaid asjaolusid ja millele kannatanu soovib tugineda
sõltumata prokuratuuri esitatavast tõendikogumist.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 155. Kohtuistungi protokoll
(1) Esimese või teise astme kohtu kohtuistungi protokoll on masina- või arvutikirjas koostatud menetlusdokument, milles kohtuistungi sekretär iseseisvalt või kohtuniku kokkuvõtliku sõnastusena talletab kriminaalasja arutamise tingimused ja käigu.
(2) Kohtuistungi protokolli kantakse:
1) istungi kuupäev ja koht ning istungi algus- ja lõpuaeg;
2) kohtu nimetus ja kohtukoosseis;
3) kohtumenetluse poolte ning kohtuistungi sekretäri, tõlgi ja eksperdi nimed;
4) arutatava kriminaalasja nimetus;
5) [kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 58 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
6) kohtutoimingute nimetused ajalises järjestuses; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
7) ristküsitlusel kohtumenetluse poole esitatud küsimused ja ülekuulatava ütlused;
8) avaldused ja taotlused ning nende lahendused;
9) kohtuistungil tehtud määruste nimetused;
10) kohtuvaidluses poolte esitatud taotlused;
11) süüdistatava viimases sõnas esitatud taotlus;
12) kohtuotsuse või -määruse tegemine nõupidamistoas;
13) kohtuotsuse või -määruse kuulutamine ning edasikaebamise korra ja tähtaja selgitamine.
(21) Kohtuistungi sekretär protokollib istungi selle sujuvat kulgemist katkestamata. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(22) Kui kohtuistung heli- või videosalvestati, on heli- või videosalvestis kohtuistungi protokolli lahutamatuks lisaks. Kui protokollis kajastatu on vastuolus salvestisega, siis tuginetakse salvestisele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Protokollile kirjutavad alla ning selle kuupäevastavad eesistuja ja kohtuistungi sekretär.
§ 156. Kohtuistungi heli- ja videosalvestamine
(1) Üldmenetluses toimuv kohtuistung helisalvestatakse. Kohus võib kohtuistungi või osa sellest ka videosalvestada.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui kohtuistung või -toiming heli- või videosalvestatakse, võib kohus salvestist kasutada kohtuistungi protokolli täiendamiseks ja täpsustamiseks.
(3) Heli- ja videosalvestise parandamine ei ole lubatud.
(4) Üldmenetluses toimuva kohtuistungi võib jätta erandjuhul salvestamata, kui vahetult enne istungit
või istungi käigus ilmneb, et salvestamine on tehniliselt võimatu, ning kui kohus on veendunud, et istungi
läbiviimine salvestamiseta on otstarbekas ja kohtumenetluse poolte huvidega kooskõlas.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Kohtuistung heli- või videosalvestatakse digitaalsel kujul. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 1561. Kohtuistungi salvestise ja protokolliga tutvumine
(1) Kohtumenetluse pooltel on õigus saada kohtuistungi protokolli koopia ja kohtuistungi helisalvestamise korral kohtuistungi helisalvestis.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohus teavitab kohtumenetluse pooli protokolli allkirjastamise ajast ja edastab protokolli viivitamata pärast allkirjastamist elektrooniliselt prokurörile ning teistele kohtumenetluse pooltele, kes on kohtule teatavaks teinud oma elektronposti aadressi. Kohtuistungi protokolliga võib kohtumenetluse pool tutvuda ka kohtu kantseleis. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel teeb kohus allkirjastatud kohtuistungi protokolli kohtumenetluse pooltele kättesaadavaks hiljemalt kolme tööpäeva möödumisel istungipäevast.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kohtuistungi helisalvestise koopia väljastatakse kohtu kantseleist digitaalsel andmekandjal või elektrooniliselt kolme päeva jooksul sellekohase taotluse esitamisest. Prokurörile tehakse kohtuistungi helisalvestise koopia kättesaadavaks e-toimiku süsteemi vahendusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Kohtuistungi videosalvestamise korral tutvustab kohus kohtumenetluse poolele videosalvestist kohtus kolme päeva jooksul sellekohase taotluse esitamisest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Osaliselt või täielikult kinniseks kuulutatud kohtuistungi protokolli või salvestise koopia väljastab kohus vaid juhul, kui sellega ei seata ohtu käesoleva seadustiku § 12 lõikes 1 nimetatud huve. Kinnise istungi salvestise või protokolliga võimaldab kohus kohtumenetluse poolel tutvuda kohtus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 59 / 206
(7) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud helisalvestise koopia valmistamise eest võetava tasu suuruse kuni viis eurot ja selle maksmise korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(8) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud protokolli koopia eest tasutakse riigilõivu riigilõivuseaduse § 61 lõikes 1 sätestatud määras.
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 1562. Kohtumenetluses menetlusdokumentide kättesaadavaks tegemine
(1) Kohus teeb e-toimiku süsteemis kohtumenetluse pooltele viivitamata kättesaadavaks kõik kohtumenetluse menetlusdokumendid, sõltumata sellest, kuidas need kohtumenetluse pooltele kätte toimetatakse.
(2) Valdkonna eest vastutav ministervõib määrusega kehtestada täpsemad nõuded menetlusdokumentide infosüsteemi kaudu kättesaadavaks tegemisele.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9- jõust. 01.04.2013]
§ 157. Kohtuistungi sekretär
(1) Kohtuistungi sekretär on kohtuteenistuja, kelle ülesanne on kohtuistung tehniliselt ette valmistada, korraldada seaduses ettenähtud juhul või kohtu korraldusel selle heli- ja videosalvestamine ning protokollida kohtuistungi tingimused, käik ja tulemused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohtuistungi sekretär on kohustatud kriminaalmenetlusest taanduma käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja
6 sätestatud alustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui kohtuistungi sekretär ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel taandunud, võib prokurör, süüdistatav, kaitsja, kannatanu või tsiviilkostja esitada tema taandamise taotluse. Taandamistaotlus lahendatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 59 lõikes 6 ettenähtud korras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 158. Kohtuistungi protokolli parandamise taotlus
(1) Kohtumenetluse pooled võivad kolme päeva jooksul pärast protokollile allakirjutamist esitada kohtuistungi protokolli parandamiseks kirjaliku taotluse, mis lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse.
(2) Taotluse vaatab läbi kohtunik või eesistuja. Taotlusega nõustumise korral teeb ta protokollis parandused, mille õigsust kinnitavad kohtunik või eesistuja ja kohtuistungi sekretär oma allkirjaga.
(3) Kui kohtunik või eesistuja ei nõustu parandustaotlusega, vaadatakse see läbi taotluse saamisest alates viie päeva jooksul kohtu korraldaval istungil. Võimaluse korral kuulatakse taotluse lahendamiseks ära kohtuistungi heli- või videosalvestis. Taotluse lahendab kohtunik või eesistuja määrusega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 159. Kohtuotsus
(1) Kohtuotsus on kohtumenetluse tulemusena Eesti Vabariigi nimel tehtud kohtulahend, millega kriminaalasi otsustatakse sisuliselt.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohtuotsuse koostamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 311–314.
(3) Otsusele, millega kohustatakse menetlusosalist tasuma Eesti Vabariigile rahasumma tulenevalt nõudest, mis ei ole tekkinud riigi ega riigi haldusorgani osalemisest kohtus menetlusosalisena, võib kohus eraldi dokumendis lisada nõude tasumiseks vajalikud andmed.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud nõude täitmiseks vajalike andmete loetelu ja nende vormistamisele esitatavad tehnilised nõuded kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 160. Dokumendi taastamine
(1) Kui menetlusdokument või kriminaalasja lahendamiseks oluline muu dokument on hävinud, kaotatud või kõrvaldatud ja seda ei ole võimalik taastada, loetakse dokumendi kohtulikult või notariaalselt kinnitatud koopia võrdseks originaaliga.
(2) Kui menetlusdokumenti ei ole võimalik asendada kinnitatud koopiaga, taastatakse menetlusdokument mustandi põhjal, kui see on olemas. Taastatud menetlusdokument loetakse kehtivaks, kui menetlusdokumendi algselt koostanud menetleja oma allkirjaga kinnitab taastatud dokumendi vastavust originaalile.
Leht 60 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 1601. Kriminaaltoimik
(1) Kriminaaltoimik on kriminaalasjas kogutud dokumentide kogum.
(2) Kohus peab iga kohtus menetletava kriminaalasja kohta kohtutoimikut, kuhu võetakse ajalises järgnevuses kõik menetlusdokumendid ja muud asjaga seotud dokumendid. Seaduses ettenähtud juhul võetakse kohtutoimiku juurde muud menetlusega seotud esemed.
(3) Kohtutoimikut peetakse kirjalike dokumentide kogumina.
(4) Kohtutoimikut võib pidada ka täielikult või osaliselt digitaalsena.
(5) Kui kohtutoimikut peetakse digitaalsena, siis paberdokumendid skaneeritakse ja salvestatakse e-toimiku süsteemis asjakohase menetluse juures. E-toimiku süsteem salvestab automaatselt dokumendi süsteemi salvestamise aja ja salvestaja andmed. E-toimiku süsteemi salvestatud dokumendid asendavad paberdokumente.
(6) Kohustuslikule digitaalse kohtutoimiku pidamisele ülemineku aja ja korra, tehnilised nõuded digitaalse kohtutoimiku pidamisele ja sellega tutvumisele, samuti elektrooniliste dokumentide säilitamisele kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
(7) Digitaalse kohtutoimiku arhiveerimise ning arhiveeritud toimiku ja menetlusdokumentidega tutvumise täpsemad nõuded kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9- jõust. 01.04.2013]
§ 1602. Digitaalsete dokumentide edastamine
(1) Kui käesolevas seadustikus ei ole sätestatud teisiti, edastatakse kriminaalmenetluses digitaalsed taotlused, kaebused ja muud dokumendid vahetult või e-toimiku süsteemi kaudu. Vahetult edastatud digitaalse dokumendi kannab menetleja e-toimiku süsteemi.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(2) Digitaalse dokumendi lisamiseks kriminaaltoimikusse see trükitakse ning paigutatakse toimikusse. Trükitud dokumendi õigsust ja vastavust digitaalsele dokumendile kinnitab menetleja oma allkirjaga, millele lisab dokumendi e-toimiku süsteemis identifitseerimise numbri.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(3) Advokaadid, notarid, kohtutäiturid, pankrotihaldurid ja riigi- või kohaliku omavalitsuse asutused esitavad avaldused, kaebused ja muud dokumendid menetlejale elektrooniliselt, kui ei ole mõjuvat põhjust esitada menetlusdokument muus vormis.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 1603. Nõuded dokumentidele
(1) Nõuded kriminaaltoimikule ja kaitseakti näidisvormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav minister. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(11) Kriminaalasja kohtueelse menetluse dokumentide näidisvormid kehtestab riigi peaprokurör käesoleva seadustiku § 213 lõike 5 alusel prokuratuurile ja uurimisasutustele antava juhisega.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Kriminaalmenetluses digitaalallkirjastatud ja muu digitaalse dokumendi vormistamise, edastamise ja säilitamise korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav minister.
[RT I 2008, 28, 180- jõust. 15.07.2008]
§ 1604. Väljakirjutuste tegemine ja koopia saamine
(1) Kui isikul on käesoleva seadustiku alusel õigus tutvuda menetlusdokumendiga, võimaldatakse talle teha sellest väljakirjutusi ja saada tasu eest selle koopia, kui käesolevas seadustikus ei ole reguleeritud teisiti.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse huvides võib prokuratuur motiveeritud määrusega teatud ajaks väljakirjutuste tegemise ja koopia saamise õigust piirata.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud koopia eest tasutakse riigilõivu riigilõivuseaduse § 61 lõikes 1 sätestatud määras.
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 61 / 206
2. jagu
Tõlkimine
§ 161. Tõlk
(1) Kui on vaja tõlkida võõrkeelset teksti või kui menetlusosaline ei valda eesti keelt, kaasatakse kriminaalmenetlusse tõlk.
(2) Tõlk on erialakeelt oskav või tumma või kurti vahendav isik. Tõlgi ülesannet ei või täita kriminaalmenetluse muu subjekt.
(3) Vannutamata tõlki hoiatatakse, et teadvalt valesti tõlkimise eest võib teda karistada kriminaalkorras. (4) Tõlgi kohustuslikku osalemist nõudev menetlustoiming on tema puudumise tõttu õigustühine.
(5) Tõlgil on õigus tõlke õigsuse huvides esitada menetlusosalisele küsimusi, tutvuda menetlustoimingu protokolliga ja teha selle kohta avaldusi, mis protokollitakse.
(6) Tõlk on kohustatud tõlkima kõik menetlustoimingusse puutuva täpselt ja täielikult ning hoidma saladuses talle tõlkimisel teatavaks saanud andmeid. Kui tõlk ei ole koosseisuline ega valda piisavalt erialakeelt või tumma või kurdi väljendusviisi, on ta kohustatud kriminaalmenetluses osalemisest keelduma.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
(7) Tõlgi poolt valesti tõlkimise peale võib kahtlustatav või süüdistatav või tema kaitsja esitada kaebuse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 228 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
§ 162. Tõlgi taandumise alused ja tõlgi taandamine
(1) Tõlk on kohustatud kriminaalmenetlusest taanduma käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui tõlk ei ole taandunud käesoleva seadustiku § 49 lõigetes 1 ja 6 sätestatud alustel, võib prokurör, kahtlustatav, süüdistatav, kaitsja, kannatanu või tsiviilkostja esitada tõlgi taandamise taotluse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(21) Menetleja võib tõlgi taandada, kui tõlk ei täida oma ülesandeid korrektselt või kui tõlke kvaliteet võib halvendada kahtlustatava või süüdistatava kaitseõiguse teostamist.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
(3) Taandamistaotlus lahendatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 59 lõigetes 5–6 sätestatud korras.
3. jagu
Isiku väljakutsumine ja kohtuistungi aja avaldamine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 163. Kutse
(1) Kutses märgitakse:
1) kutsutava isiku nimi;
2) kutsuja ametinimetus, nimi ning kontaktandmed;
3) kutsumise põhjus ja kellena isik välja kutsutakse;
4) juriidilise isiku kutsumise korral, kas kutse on seaduslikule esindajale või esindajale;
5) ilmumise kohustuslikkus;
6) ilmumise aeg ja koht;
7) kriminaalasja number;
8) kohustus teatada ilmumata jäämisest ja selle põhjusest;
9) ilmumata jäämise tagajärjed.
(2) Kutse lõpposa sisaldab teatist, mis täidetakse, kui kutse antakse isikule allkirja vastu üle. Teatises märgitakse kutse vastuvõtnud isiku nimi, tema allkiri kutse vastuvõtmise kohta, kutse kättesaamise kuupäev ning kutsutava äraolekul kutse vastuvõtnud isiku kohustus anda kutse kutsutavale esimesel võimalusel
üle või teatada kutsujale kutse edastamise võimatusest. Kutse vastuvõtmisest keeldumise kohta teeb kutse kättetoimetaja kutse lõpposas olevale teatisele märke, mida kinnitab oma allkirjaga.
(3) Kui isik kutsutakse menetleja juurde käesoleva seadustiku §-s 164 sätestatud korras, märgitakse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 sätestatud teatisele telefoni või muu sidevahendi number, millel on kutse edastatud.
Leht 62 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 1631. Isiku väljakutsumine üldmenetluses maakohtus
(1) Maakohtus üldkorras menetletavas kriminaalasjas korraldab tunnistaja, asjatundja ja eksperdi väljakutsumise kohtumenetluse pool, kes taotleb vastava isiku ülekuulamist.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Maakohtus üldkorras menetletavas kriminaalasjas korraldab kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmanda isiku ja nende esindajate väljakutsumise prokuratuur.
(3) Maakohtus üldkorras menetletavas kriminaalasjas korraldab süüdistatava väljakutsumise kaitsja või prokuratuur vastavalt eelistungil kokkulepitule. Kui kokkulepet ei saavutata, siis korraldab süüdistatava väljakutsumise prokuratuur.
(4) Kohus väljastab kohtumenetluse pooltele nende taotlusel kutsed eelistungil, märkides kutsele käesoleva seadustiku § 163 lõikes 1 loetletud andmed. Kutsuja ametinimetuse ja andmete kohale märgib kohus kohtumenetluse poole andmed.
(5) Kohus väljastab kaitsjale tema taotlusel rahvastikuregistrist selle isiku aadressi, kes kutsutakse tunnistajana kohtusse kaitsja taotlusel.
(6) Kutse toimetab tunnistajale, asjatundjale ja eksperdile kätte kohtumenetluse pool või tema ülesandel kolmas isik.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Kui prokuratuur täidab käesolevas paragrahvis ettenähtud ülesandeid, laienevad temale käesoleva seadustiku § 213 lõike 1 punktides 5 ja 10 nimetatud õigused. Prokuratuuril on õigus kutsuda kohtumenetluses iseseisvalt välja isikuid, kelle kutsumine on otsustatud eelistungil.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 01.01.2009]
§ 164. Kutse kättetoimetamise üldkord
(1) Isik kutsutakse uurimisasutusse, prokuratuuri ja kohtusse telefoni või muu tehnilise sidevahendi kaudu edastatud kutsega.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Kui on alust arvata, et isik hoidub kõrvale menetleja juurde ilmumisest, või kui isik on avaldanud soovi saada kutse kirjalikult, kutsutakse ta uurimisasutusse, prokuratuuri ja kohtusse kirjaliku kutsega.
(3) Kohalviibivatele isikutele uurimisasutuse ametniku, prokuröri või kohtu etteloetud teated võrdsustatakse kutse andmisega allkirja vastu käesoleva seadustiku § 165 lõike 2 mõttes, kui selle kohta tehakse protokolli märge.
(4) Kutse tuleb isikule teatavaks teha või kätte toimetada nii, et talle jääks ilmumiseks piisav ajavaru. (5) Kutse võib kätte anda iga päev, sõltumata kellaajast.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 165. Kirjaliku kutse kättetoimetamise kord
(1) Kirjaliku kutse võib kätte toimetada teatisele antava allkirja vastu, posti teel allkirja vastu väljastatava postisaadetisena või elektrooniliselt.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kirjalik kutse antakse täisealisele isikule ning vähemalt neljateistaastasele alaealisele allkirja vastu teatisel. Alla neljateistaastasele või psüühikahäirega inimesele adresseeritud kirjalik kutse antakse tema vanemale või muule seadusjärgsele esindajale või eestkostjale allkirja vastu teatisel. Kui kutset ei olnud võimalik kutsutavale kätte anda, antakse see temaga koos elavale täisealisele perekonnaliikmele allkirja vastu teatisel või saadetakse kutsutavale edastamiseks tema töökohta või õppeasutusse.
(3) Postiga saadetud kutse loetakse isiku poolt kättesaaduks postiteenuse osutaja väljastusteates märgitud päevast.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kutse võib saata menetlusosalistele elektronpostiga menetlusosalise poolt menetlejale avaldatud või menetlusosalise tööandja või isiklikul veebilehel avaldatud elektronposti aadressil. Elektronpostiga edastatud kutse peab sisaldama märget kutse kättesaamise elektroonilise kinnitamise kohustuse kohta. Juhul kui menetleja
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 63 / 206
poolt välja selgitatud elektronposti aadressil saadetud kutse saatmisest alates kolme tööpäeva jooksul ei saada kutse kättesaamise kinnitust, saadetakse kutse allkirja vastu väljastatava postisaadetisena või antakse kutsutavale allkirja vastu.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(41) Kui kutse tehakse kättesaadavaks e-toimiku süsteemi kaudu, teatatakse kutse olemasolust kutsutava elektronposti aadressil, mis on näidatud menetlusdokumendis või avaldatud Internetis. Teatis peab sisaldama viidet e-toimiku süsteemis asuvale digitaalsele kutsele ja sellega tutvumiseks antavat tähtaega, milleks on saatmise hetkest kolm päeva. Kutsele ei lisata digitaalallkirja, kui selle saatja ja saatmisaeg on e-toimiku süsteemi kaudu tuvastatavad. E-toimiku süsteemi kaudu kättesaadavaks tehtud kutse loetakse kättetoimetatuks, kui saaja avab selle infosüsteemis või kinnitab infosüsteemis selle vastuvõtmist dokumenti avamata, samuti
siis, kui seda teeb muu isik, kellel saaja võimaldab infosüsteemis dokumente näha. Kui kutsega ei ole e- toimiku süsteemi kaudu tutvutud teatise saatmisest arvates kolme päeva jooksul, saadetakse kutse allkirja vastu väljastatava postisaadetisena või antakse kutsutavale allkirja vastu.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9- jõust. 01.04.2013]
(5) Teatis kutse allkirja vastu kättetoimetamise kohta, postiteenuse osutaja väljastusteade ning elektronkirja väljatrükk kutse väljastamise kohta ja kinnituse väljatrükk selle kättesaamise kohta lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse. E-toimiku süsteemi kaudu kutse kättesaamise fakt registreeritakse e-toimiku süsteemis ning väljatrükki kriminaaltoimikusse ei lisata.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Valdkonna eest vastutav ministervõib määrusega kehtestada täpsemad nõuded kohtumenetluses menetlusdokumentide e-toimiku süsteemi kaudu elektroonilisele kättetoimetamisele.
[RT I, 22.03.2013, 9- jõust. 01.04.2013]
§ 166. Kutse edastamine kinnipeetavale isikule
Kutse vahistatud või vangistust kandvale isikule edastatakse kinnipidamiskoha juhi kaudu, kes korraldab tema ilmumise.
§ 167. Kutse edastamine kaitseväeteenistuses viibivale isikule
Kaitseväeteenistuses olevale isikule edastatakse kutse otsese ülema kaudu, kes korraldab tema ilmumise. [RT I 2008, 35, 212- jõust. 01.01.2009]
§ 168. Kutse edastamine ajalehekuulutuse kaudu
(1) Kui kannatanuid ja tsiviilkostjaid on palju või kui nende isikuid ei ole võimalik kindlaks teha, võib uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus kutsuda isiku välja ajalehekuulutuse kaudu. Sellisel viisil avaldatud kutse loetakse kätteantuks ajalehekuulutuse avaldamisest alates.
(2) Ajalehekuulutuses märgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 163 lõikes 2 loetletud andmed.
(3) Ajalehekuulutus avaldatakse kohtuteadete avaldamiseks ettenähtud ajalehes vähemalt kahel korral ja vähemalt nädalase vahega.
(4) Ajalehekuulutuse tekst lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse.
§ 169. Kutse edastamine isikule, kelle asukoht ei ole teada
Kui isikule ei ole võimalik kutset edastada käesoleva seadustiku §-des 164–167 sätestatud korras, kuulutatakse ta tagaotsitavaks uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu määrusega, järgides käesoleva seadustiku §-s 140 sätestatut.
§ 1691. Kohtuistungi toimumise aja avaldamine kohtu veebilehel
Kohtuistungi toimumise aeg avaldatakse kohtu veebilehel, märkides kriminaalasja numbri, täisealise süüdistatava nime ja alaealise süüdistatava nimetähed ning kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi, milles isikut süüdistatakse. Kinnise kohtuistungi kohta avaldatakse üksnes toimumise aeg, kriminaalasja number ja märge, et kohtuistung on kinnine. Kohtuistungi toimumise aeg eemaldatakse veebilehelt seitsme päeva möödumisel kohtuistungi toimumisest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 170. Kutsutu ilmumata jäämise mõjuvad põhjused
(1) Kui kutsutul ei ole võimalik tähtpäevaks ilmuda, peab ta sellest viivitamata teatama. (2) Ilmumata jäämise mõjuvad põhjused on:
1) äraolek, mis ei seondu kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvalehoidumisega;
2) kutse mittekättesaamine või hilinenult kättesaamine;
3) raske haigestumine või lähedase ootamatu raske haigus, mis ei võimalda isikul ilmuda menetleja juurde;
Leht 64 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
31) osavõtt varem määratud kohtuistungist; [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
4) muu asjaolu, mida uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus peab mõjuvaks.
(3) Kui kuriteo pealtnägija, kelle isikut ei ole tuvastatud, keeldub kriminaalmenetluses tunnistajana osalemast, võib uurimisasutuse ametnik teda isiku tuvastamiseks kinni pidada kuni 12 tundi, mille kohta koostatakse protokoll.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 punktis 3 nimetatud takistuse esinemise kohta esitab isik menetlejale tõendi. Tõendi vormi ja väljaandmise korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav minister.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
6. peatükk
MENETLUSTÄHTAJAD
§ 171. Tähtaja arvutamine
(1) Tähtaega arvutatakse tundides, päevades ja kuudes. Tähtaja hulka ei arvata tundi ega päeva, millest loetakse tähtaja algust.
(2) Isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise või vahistamise korral arvutatakse tähtaega tema kinnipidamise hetkest. Isiku karistamisel vangistusega arvutatakse tähtaega tema vanglasse karistust kandma saabumise hetkest, kui karistuse kandmise algus ei tulene kohtuotsusest.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(3) Päevades arvutamise korral lõpeb tähtaeg viimasel tööpäeval kell kakskümmend neli. Kui päevades arvutatava tähtaja lõpp langeb puhkepäevale, on tähtaja viimane päev sellele järgnev esimene tööpäev.
(4) Kuudes arvutamise korral lõpeb tähtaeg viimase kuu vastaval kuupäeval. Kui tähtaja lõpp langeb kalendrikuule, millel vastav kuupäev puudub, lõpeb tähtaeg selle kuu viimasel päeval.
(5) Kui kuudes arvutatava tähtaja lõpp langeb puhkepäevale, on tähtaja viimane päev sellele järgnev esimene tööpäev.
(6) Kui toimingu teeb uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus, siis lõpeb tähtaeg tööaja lõppedes tema asutuses. (7) Tähtaega ei ole mööda lastud, kui kaebus on postitatud või üldkasutatava tehnilise sidekanali kaudu
edastatud enne tähtaja möödumist. Tähtaega ei ole mööda lastud, kui vahistatu on kaebuse kinnipidamiskoha
juhtkonnale esitanud enne tähtaja möödumist.
§ 172. Kaebetähtaja ennistamine
(1) Mõjuval põhjusel möödalastud kaebetähtaeg ennistatakse selle uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu määrusega, kelle menetluses on kriminaalasi.
(2) Kaebetähtaja möödalaskmise mõjuvad põhjused on:
1) äraolek, mis ei seondu kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvalehoidumisega;
2) muu asjaolu, mida uurimisasutus, prokuratuur või kohus peab mõjuvaks.
(3) Ennistamist võib taotleda 14 päeva jooksul alates päevast, millal takistus ära langes. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
7. peatükk
KRIMINAALMENETLUSE KULUD
1. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse kulude liigid
§ 173. Kriminaalmenetluse kulud
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse kulud on:
1) menetluskulud;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 65 / 206
2) erikulud;
3) lisakulud.
(2) Menetluskulud hüvitab käesoleva seadustiku järgi kohustatud isik menetleja määratud ulatuses. (3) Erikulud hüvitab isik, kelle süül need on tehtud.
(4) Lisakulud jäävad selle isiku kanda, kellel need on tekkinud. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 174. Menetlusvälise isiku kulude hüvitamine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Menetluskuludeks ei loeta selle isiku kulusid, kes ei ole menetlusosaline, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku §
175 lõike 1 punktides 1–3 nimetatud menetluskulud.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 175. Menetluskulud
(1) Menetluskulud on:
1) valitud kaitsjale või esindajale makstud mõistliku suurusega tasu ja muud menetlusosalise vajalikud kulud,
mis on tekkinud seoses kriminaalmenetlusega;
2) kannatanule, tunnistajale, eksperdile ja asjatundjale käesoleva seadustiku § 178 kohaselt makstavad
summad, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku § 176 lõike 1 punktis 1 nimetatud kulud;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) riiklikul ekspertiisiasutusel, muul riigiasutusel või juriidilisel isikul seoses ekspertiisi tegemise või joobe
tuvastamisega tekkinud kulud;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
4) määratud kaitsjale määratud tasu ja kulud kuni nende põhjendatud ja vajalikus ulatuses;
[RT I 2009, 1, 1- jõust. 01.01.2010]
5) käesoleva seadustiku § 224 lõike 1 kohaselt kaitsjale kriminaaltoimiku materjalist koopia tegemise kulud
riigilõivuseaduse § 61 lõikes 1 sätestatud määras;
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
6) asitõendite hoiutasu, saate- ja hävitamiskulud;
7) konfiskeeritud vara hoiu-, võõrandamis- ning hävitamiskulud;
8) tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse tagamisest tingitud kulud;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
9) süüdimõistva kohtuotsusega kaasnev sundraha;
10) muud menetlejal kriminaalasja menetlemisega tekkinud kulud, välja arvatud need, mida käeoleva
seadustiku järgi loetakse eri- või lisakuludeks.
(2) Kui menetlusosalisel on mitu kaitsjat või esindajat, arvatakse menetluskulude hulka neile makstud tasu suuruses, mis ei ületa ühele kaitsjale või esindajale tavapäraselt makstavat mõistliku suurusega tasu.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(3) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav kaitseb end ise, arvatakse menetluskulude hulka vajalikud kaitsekulud. Menetluskulude hulka ei arvata tema ülemääraseid kulusid, mida kaitsja osavõtu korral ei oleks tekkinud.
(4) Menetlusvälisele isikule seoses ekspertiisi tegemisega tekkinud kulud hüvitatakse kohtuekspertiisiseaduses sätestatud tingimustel ja korras.
[RT I 2010, 8, 35- jõust. 01.03.2010]
§ 176. Erikulud
(1) Erikulud on:
1) menetlusosalise ilmumata jäämise tõttu kohtuistungi edasilükkamisest tingitud kulud;
2) sundtoomise kulud.
(2) Erikulude arvutamise korra ja suuruse määrab Vabariigi Valitsus.
§ 177. Lisakulud
Lisakulud on:
1) tasu, mis makstakse menetlusvälisele isikule tõendamiseseme asjaolude kohta saadud teabe eest;
2) kahtlustatava või süüdistatava vahi all pidamise kulud;
3) tõlgile käesoleva seadustiku § 178 järgi makstavad summad;
4) süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse alusel kriminaalmenetluses makstavad summad;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
5) käesoleva seadustiku § 175 lõike 1 punktides 1 ja 10 nimetamata riigi- ja omavalitsusasutuste kulud, mis on
tekkinud seoses kriminaalmenetlusega;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
6) tunnistaja esindajale käesoleva seadustiku § 671järgi makstavad summad.
Leht 66 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 178. Kannatanu, tunnistaja, tõlgi, eksperdi ja asjatundja kulude hüvitamine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Kannatanule, tunnistajale, koosseisuvälisele tõlgile ning eksperdile ja asjatundjale, kes ei tööta riiklikus ekspertiisiasutuses, hüvitatakse seoses kriminaalmenetlusega tekkinud järgmised kulud:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
1) saamata jäänud sissetulek käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 4 järgi;
2) päevaraha;
3) sõidu- ja ööbimiskulud.
(2) Tõlgile, eksperdile ja asjatundjale makstakse kohustuste täitmise eest tasu, välja arvatud juhul, kui nad täitsid oma kohustusi ametialase ülesandena. Eksperdile, asjatundjale ja tõlgile makstav tunnitasu ei või olla väiksem töösuhtes olevale isikule minimaalselt maksta lubatud tunnitasust ega ületada seda rohkem kui 50- kordselt.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 loetletud kulud hüvitatakse ka juhul, kui kohtuistung lükatakse edasi. Tasu ja hüvitist ei maksta isikule, kes edasilükkamise on põhjustanud.
(4) Kannatanule, tunnistajale, tõlgile, eksperdile ja asjatundjale, kellele ei säilitata töökohal palka, hüvitatakse menetleja kutsel ilmumise korral kogu töölt eemalviibitud aja eest tema keskmine palk tööandja tõendi alusel. Kui kannatanu, tunnistaja, tõlk, ekspert või asjatundja ei esita tööandja tõendit, arvutatakse hüvitis töölt eemalviibitud aja eest, lähtudes kehtivast miinimumpalgast.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Vabariigi Valitsuskehtestab oma määrusega: [RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
1) kannatanule, tunnistajale, tõlgile, eksperdile ja asjatundjale makstava tasu suuruse ning maksmise korra; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud hüvitiste suurused ja maksmise korra; [RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
3) vajaduse korral erisused välisriigis elavale eksperdile, asjatundjale ja tõlgile tasu või hüvitise maksmisel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 179. Sundraha
(1) Süüdimõistva kohtuotsusega kaasneva sundraha suurus on:
1) esimese astme kuriteos süüdimõistmise korral 2,5 kuupalga alammäära;
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
2) teise astme kuriteos süüdimõistmise korral 1,5 kuupalga alammäära.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(2) Kui isiku suhtes tehakse süüdimõistev kohtuotsus karistusseadustiku mitme paragrahvi järgi, tuleb tal maksta sundraha, mis vastab raskeima kuriteo astmele.
2. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamine
§ 180. Menetluskulude hüvitamine süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse korral
(1) Süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse korral hüvitab menetluskulud süüdimõistetu. Seejuures arvestatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 182 sätestatud erandeid.
(11) Käesoleva seadustiku § 175 lõike 1 punktis 4 sätestatud menetluskulude määramisel arvestab kohus hüvitamise otsuse tegemisel menetluskulude tekkimise aluseid ja asjaolusid.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Kui ühes kriminaalasjas mõistetakse süüdi mitu isikut, siis otsustab kulude jaotuse kohus, arvestades iga süüdimõistetu vastutuse ulatust ja varalist seisundit.
(3) Menetluskulusid määrates arvestab kohus süüdimõistetu varalist seisundit ja resotsialiseerumisväljavaateid. Kui menetluskulude hüvitamine ilmselt käib süüdimõistetule üle jõu, jätab kohus osa neist riigi kanda. Kohus võib määrata, et kriminaalmenetluse kulud hüvitatakse ositi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 67 / 206
§ 181. Menetluskulude hüvitamine õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse korral
(1) Õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse korral hüvitab menetluskulud riik, arvestades käesoleva seadustiku §-s 182 sätestatud erandeid.
(2) Õigeksmõistetu hüvitab menetluskulud, mis ta on põhjustanud oma kohustuse süülise täitmata jätmise või eneserõõnaga.
§ 182. Tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavaldusega seotud menetluskulude jaotus
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(1) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse rahuldamata jätmise korral kannab tsiviilhagi või avalik- õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisest tingitud kulud kannatanu. Kannatanule käesoleva seadustiku § 41 lõike 31korras määratud õigusabi kulud kannab riik.
(2) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse täieliku rahuldamise korral kannab tsiviilhagi või avalik- õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisest tingitud kulud süüdimõistetu või tsiviilkostja.
(3) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse osalise rahuldamise korral jaotab kohus tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisest tingitud kulud kõiki asjaolusid arvestades kannatanu, süüdimõistetu ja tsiviilkostja vahel.
(4) Sõltumata käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1–3 sätestatust võib kohus jätta süüdimõistetul, kannatanul või tsiviilkostjal seoses tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisega tekkinud kulud osaliselt või täielikult tema enda kanda, kui kulude väljamõistmine vastaspoolelt oleks viimase suhtes äärmiselt ebaõiglane või ebamõistlik.
(5) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmise korral õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse tegemise või kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise tõttu kannab tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisest tingitud kulud riik. Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse muudel põhjustel läbi vaatamata jätmise korral jaotab kohus tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisega tekkinud kulud kõiki asjaolusid arvestades kannatanu ja riigi vahel.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 183. Menetluskulude hüvitamine kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise korral
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise korral kannab menetluskulud riik, kui käesolevas seadustikus ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
(2) Kui kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatakse ja kriminaalasja materjalid saadetakse väärteomenetluse alustamise otsustamiseks seoses väärteo tunnuste ilmnemisega, võib nende menetluskulude kandmise, mis oleksid tekkinud ka väärteomenetluses, jätta otsustamiseks väärteomenetluse lahendis. Kui väärteomenetlus jäetakse alustamata, jäävad menetluskulud riigi kanda.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 184. Menetluskulude hüvitamine vale kuriteoteate esitamise korral
Kui kriminaalmenetlust alustatakse teadvalt vale kuriteoteate alusel, hüvitab menetluskulud kuriteoteate esitaja.
§ 185. Menetluskulude hüvitamine apellatsioonimenetluses
(1) Kui apellatsioonimenetluses tehakse üks käesoleva seadustiku § 337 lõike 1 punktides 2–4 või lõikes 2 nimetatud lahend, kannab menetluskulud riik.
(2) Kui apellatsioonimenetluses tehakse käesoleva seadustiku § 337 lõike 1 punktis 1 nimetatud lahend, jäävad menetluskulud selle isiku kanda, kelle huvides apellatsioon on esitatud. Kui apellatsiooni esitaja on prokuratuur, kannab menetluskulud riik.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 186. Menetluskulude hüvitamine kassatsiooni- ja teistmismenetluses
(1) Kui kassatsioonimenetluses tehakse üks käesoleva seadustiku § 361 lõike 1 punktides 2–7 nimetatud lahend, kannab menetluskulud riik.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Kui kassatsioonimenetluses tehakse käesoleva seadustiku § 361 lõike 1 punktis 1 nimetatud lahend, jäävad menetluskulud selle isiku kanda, kelle huvides kassatsioon on esitatud. Kui kassatsiooni esitaja on prokuratuur, kannab menetluskulud riik.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Teistmisavalduse rahuldamata jätmise korral võib menetluskulude hüvitamise panna avaldajale.
Leht 68 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 187. Menetluskulude hüvitamine määruskaebuse lahendamise menetluses
(1) Määruskaebuse lahendamise menetluses kohtumääruse tühistamise korral kannab menetluskulud riik.
(2) Kui määruskaebust ei rahuldata, jäävad menetluskulud selle isiku kanda, kelle huvides määruskaebus on esitatud. Kui rahuldamata jäetud määruskaebus on esitatud kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või kolmanda isiku huvides, otsustatakse määruskaebuse lahendamise menetluses tekkinud menetluskulu hüvitamiseks kohustatud isik kriminaalasjas lõpplahendi tegemisel, juhindudes käesoleva seadustiku §-des 180–184, 1871ja 188 sätestatust.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 1871. Menetluskulude hüvitamine konfiskeerimismenetluses
(1) Konfiskeerimistaotluse rahuldamise korral hüvitab kuriteoga saadud vara konfiskeerimise menetluse menetluskulud süüdimõistetu. Konfiskeerimistaotluse osalise rahuldamise korral võib kohus jätta osa menetluskulusid riigi kanda.
(2) Konfiskeerimistaotluse rahuldamata jätmise korral hüvitab menetluskulud riik. [RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 188. Alaealise kohustus hüvitada kriminaalmenetluse kulud
Kui kriminaalmenetluse kulud on kohustatud hüvitama alaealine, võib menetleja panna kulude hüvitamise tema vanemale, eestkostjale või kasvatusasutusele.
3. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustus
§ 189. Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustus
(1) Kohtueelses menetluses otsustatakse kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamine uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri määrusega.
(2) Kohtumenetluses otsustatakse kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamine kohtumääruse või kohtuotsusega. (3) Kui kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamine on ette nähtud kohtuotsuses, võib selle vaidlustada
kohtuotsusest eraldi käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatüki kohaselt.
(4) Määratud kaitsja tasu suuruse ja kulude hüvitamise ulatuse kindlaksmääramise taotlus lahendatakse digitaalselt uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu infosüsteemis.
[RT I, 21.05.2014, 1- jõust. 31.05.2014]
(5) Juhud, millal menetleja võib lahendada pabertaotluse pealdisena käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud taotluse kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.05.2014, 1- jõust. 31.05.2014]
(51) Kannatanu, tunnistaja, tõlgi, eksperdi ja asjatundja kulude hüvitamise võib menetleja lahendada pealdisena vastaval taotlusel.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 190. Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse sisu
Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuses määrab menetleja:
1) kes menetluskulud hüvitab ja kui suur on menetluskuludest igaühe osa absoluutsummana või kui see ei ole
võimalik, siis murdosana väljendatult;
2) erikulude suuruse ja erikulud hüvitama kohustatud isiku;
3) kas ja millises ulatuses rahuldada isiku taotlus hüvitada talle süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju
süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse kohaselt.
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
§ 191. Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse vaidlustamine
(1) Prokuratuur või menetlusosaline, kellel on kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse alusel tekkinud kohustus kriminaalmenetluse kulud hüvitada, võib otsustuse vaidlustada vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 228 või 229 sätetele, apellatsioonis või kassatsioonis või käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatüki kohaselt.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 69 / 206
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse peale esitatud määruskaebust läbi vaadates võib kohus määruskaebuse sisust sõltumata laiendada määruskaebuse läbivaatamise piire kogu kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustusele.
(3) Kohtuotsuse peale esitatud apellatsiooni või kassatsiooni läbi vaadates võib ringkonnakohus või Riigikohus teha uue kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse kulude vaidlustamisest sõltumata.
§ 192. Kuluhüvitise määramine
(1) Kuluhüvitis on rahasumma, mille isik peab tasuma kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse alusel. (2) Kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuse alusel ja menetlusosalise või prokuratuuri taotlusel määrab
menetleja kindlaks kuluhüvitise suuruse, kui:
1) kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuses on menetluskulude jaotus väljendatud murdosades;
2) kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuses on kulud jaotatud vastuoluliselt;
3) kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustuses on määratud hüvitamisele kulu, mille suurus ei olnud
määramise ajal teada.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud määruse võib vaidlustada käesoleva seadustiku § 191 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
8. peatükk
KOHTUEELNE MENETLUS
1. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse alustamine ja lõpetamine
§ 193. Kriminaalmenetluse alustamine
(1) Uurimisasutus või prokuratuur alustab kriminaalmenetlust esimese uurimis- või muu menetlustoiminguga, kui selleks on ajend ja alus ning puuduvad käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõikes 1 sätestatud asjaolud.
(2) Kui kriminaalmenetlust alustab uurimisasutus, teatab ta menetluse alustamisest viivitamata prokuratuurile. (3) Kui kriminaalmenetlust alustab prokuratuur, edastab ta kriminaalasja materjalid uurimisalluvuse kohaselt.
§ 194. Kriminaalmenetluse ajend ja alus
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse ajend on kuriteoteade või kuriteole viitav muu teave.
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse alus on kuriteo tunnuste sedastamine kriminaalmenetluse ajendis.
§ 195. Kuriteoteade
(1) Kuriteoteade esitatakse uurimisasutusele või prokuratuurile suuliselt või kirjalikult. (2) Teade, milles isikut süüstatakse kuriteos, on kuriteokaebus.
(3) Kohapeal vahetult esitatud suuline kuriteoteade protokollitakse ja protokolli koopia antakse kuriteoteate esitajale. Telefoni teel edastatud kuriteoteade talletatakse kirjalikult või helisalvestatakse.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(4) Kui kuriteoteate esitajaks on füüsilisest isikust kannatanu, saadetakse talle kuriteoteate kättesaamise kohta 20 päeva jooksul selle saamisest arvates kirjalik kinnitus, mis võib sisalduda kriminaalmenetluse mittealustamise teatises või kutses menetlustoimingule.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(5) Vajaduse korral osutatakse kannatanust kuriteoteate esitajale keeleabi. Kannatanu soovil antakse talle kinnitus kuriteoteate vastuvõtmise kohta talle arusaadavas keeles.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 196. Vägivaldsest surmast teatamine
(1) Kui on alust oletada, et isiku surm on saabunud kuriteo tagajärjel või kui leitakse laip, mille isikut ei ole võimalik kindlaks teha, tuleb sellest viivitamata teatada uurimisasutusele või prokuratuurile.
(2) Kui tervishoiutöötajal tekib laipa lahates kahtlus, et isiku surm on saabunud kuriteo tagajärjel, on ta kohustatud sellest viivitamata teatama uurimisasutusele või prokuratuurile.
Leht 70 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 197. Kuriteole viitav muu teave
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse ajendiks võib olla prokuratuuri või uurimisasutuse sedastatud teabelevis avaldatud kuriteole viitav teave.
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse ajend võib olla kuriteole viitav teave, mille on sedastanud uurimisasutus või prokuratuur oma ülesandeid täites.
§ 198. Kuriteoteatele vastamine
(1) Uurimisasutus või prokuratuur on kohustatud kuriteoteate saamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul teatama kuriteoteate esitajale kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmisest käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 või 2 kohaselt. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(11) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud tähtaega võib pikendada kümne päeva võrra, kui kriminaalmenetluse alustamise või alustamata jätmise otsustamiseks on vaja nõuda kuriteoteate esitajalt täiendavaid andmeid. Kuriteoteate esitajat teavitatakse vastamise tähtaja pikendamisest ja pikendamise põhjusest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kuriteokaebuse esitamise korral teatab uurimisasutus või prokuratuur kriminaalasja alustamata jätmisest ka isikule, kelle kohta kuriteokaebus on esitatud, välja arvatud juhul, kui seadusest tulenevalt tagatakse kuriteost teavitamise fakti konfidentsiaalsus või kui teatamata jätmine on vajalik kuriteo ärahoidmiseks.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 1- jõust. 01.04.2013]
§ 199. Kriminaalmenetlust välistavad asjaolud
(1) Kriminaalmenetlust ei alustata, kui:
1) puudub kriminaalmenetluse alus;
2) kuriteo aegumistähtaeg on möödunud;
3) amnestiaakt välistab karistuse kohaldamise;
4) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on surnud või juriidilisest isikust kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on lõppenud;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
5) samas süüdistuses on isiku suhtes jõustunud kohtulahend või kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määrus
käesoleva seadustiku §-s 200 sätestatud alusel;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
6) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on parandamatult haigestunud ning ei ole seetõttu võimeline
kriminaalmenetluses osalema ega karistust kandma;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
7) tegemist on karistusseadustiku §-des 414, 415, 418 ja 4181sätestatud kuritegudega ning isik loovutab vabatahtlikult ebaseaduslikus valduses oleva tulirelva, lõhkeseadeldise või selle olulise osa, laskemoona või lõhkeaine;
[RT I, 16.04.2013, 1- jõust. 26.04.2013]
8) kriminaalmenetlus on koondatud teise riiki käesoleva seadustiku §-des 4361–4366sätestatud alustel. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Kriminaalmenetlust ei alustata, kui kahtlustatava kinnipidamine asendatakse vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku
§-le 219.
(3) Kriminaalmenetlust jätkatakse, kui seda rehabiliteerimise eesmärgil taotleb: [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
1) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 2 ja 3 sätestatud juhtudel;
2) surnud kahtlustatava või süüdistatava esindaja käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 4 sätestatud juhul;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
3) kahtlustatav, süüdistatav või tema esindaja käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 6 sätestatud juhul.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 200. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine kriminaalmenetlust välistava asjaolu ilmnemisel
Kui kohtueelses menetluses ilmneb käesoleva seadustiku §-s 199 nimetatud asjaolu, mis välistab kriminaalmenetluse, lõpetatakse menetlus uurimisasutuse määruse alusel ja prokuratuuri loal või prokuratuuri määrusega.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 71 / 206
§ 2001. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine kuriteo toimepannud isiku tuvastamatuse tõttu
(1) Kui kohtueelses menetluses ei ole kindlaks tehtud isikut, kes on kuriteo toime pannud, ning ei ole võimalik koguda lisatõendeid või nende kogumine ei ole otstarbekas, lõpetatakse menetlus uurimisasutuse määruse alusel ja prokuratuuri loal või prokuratuuri määrusega. Menetluse võib mõne kahtlustatava või kuriteo suhtes lõpetada ka osaliselt.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Lõikes 1 ettenähtud aluste äralangemise korral uuendatakse menetlus käesoleva seadustiku §-s 193 sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 201. Materjalide saatmine alaealiste komisjonile
(1) Kui kriminaalmenetlust ei alustata või see lõpetatakse põhjusel, et õigusvastase teo on toime pannud oma ea tõttu süüvõimetu alaealine, võib uurimisasutus või prokuratuur saata kriminaalasja materjalid alaealise elukoha järgsele alaealiste komisjonile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Kui prokuratuur leiab, et alaealist, kes pani kuriteo toime neljateist- kuni kaheksateistaastaselt, saab mõjutada karistust või karistusseadustiku §-s 87 ettenähtud mõjutusvahendit kohaldamata, lõpetab ta kriminaalmenetluse määrusega ning saadab kriminaaltoimiku alaealise elukoha järgsele alaealiste komisjonile.
(3) Enne materjalide saatmist alaealiste komisjonile tuleb alaealisele ja tema seaduslikule esindajale selgitada kuriteo tunnustega teo olemust ja kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise alust.
§ 202. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine avaliku menetlushuvi puudumise korral ja kui süü ei ole suur
(1) Kui kriminaalmenetluse ese on teise astme kuritegu ja selles kahtlustatava või süüdistatava isiku süü ei ole suur ning ta on heastanud või asunud heastama kuriteoga tekitatud kahju ja tasunud kriminaalmenetluse kulud või võtnud endale kohustuse tasuda kulud ning kui kriminaalmenetluse jätkamiseks puudub avalik menetlushuvi, võib prokuratuur kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul taotleda, et kohus kriminaalmenetluse lõpetaks.
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise korral võib kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel ja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul panna talle kohustuse määratud tähtajaks:
1) tasuda kriminaalmenetluse kulud ja hüvitada kuriteoga tekitatud kahju; [RT I 2007, 11, 51- jõust. 18.02.2007]
2) maksta kindel summa riigituludesse või sihtotstarbeliseks kasutamiseks üldsuse huvides;
3) teha 10–240 tundi üldkasulikku tööd. Üldkasuliku töö tegemisele kohaldatakse karistusseadustiku § 69
lõigetes 2 ja 5 sätestatut;
4) läbida sihtotstarbeline sotsiaalprogramm või alluda ettenähtud sõltuvusravile ning mitte tarvitada
narkootikume;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
5) osaleda sotsiaalprogrammis.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 punktides 1–3 loetletud kohustuste täitmise tähtaeg ei või ületada kuut kuud. Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 punktides 4 ja 5 nimetatud kohustuste täitmise tähtaeg ei või olla pikem kui kaheksateist kuud.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(4) Prokuratuuri taotluse lahendab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt määrusega. Vajaduse korral kutsutakse taotluse lahendamiseks kohtuniku juurde prokurör ja kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ning kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel ka kaitsja.
(5) Kui kohtunik ei nõustu prokuratuuri esitatud taotlusega, tagastab ta menetluse jätkamiseks kriminaalasja oma määrusega.
(6) Kui isik, kelle suhtes on kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 kohaselt, ei täida
talle pandud kohustust, uuendab prokuratuuri taotlusel kohus kriminaalmenetluse oma määrusega. Karistuse
mõistmisel arvestatakse kohustuste osa, mille isik on täitnud.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51- jõust. 18.02.2007]
(7) Kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on teise astme kuritegu, mille eest karistusseadustiku eriosa ei näe karistusena ette vangistuse alammäära või näeb karistusena ette ainult rahalise karistuse, võib käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatud alustel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetada ja kohustused määrata prokuratuur. Lõpetatud kriminaalmenetluse võib prokuratuur käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 6 sätestatud alustel oma määrusega uuendada.
Leht 72 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 203. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine karistuse ebaotstarbekuse tõttu
(1) Kui kriminaalmenetluse ese on teise astme kuritegu, võib prokuratuur kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ja kannatanu nõusolekul taotleda, et kohus kriminaalmenetluse lõpetaks, kui:
1) selle kuriteo eest mõistetav karistus oleks tühine, võrreldes kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale mõne teise kuriteo toimepanemise eest mõistetud või eeldatavalt mõistetava karistusega;
2) selle kuriteo eest karistuse mõistmist ei ole oodata mõistliku aja jooksul ning kui kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale muu kuriteo toimepanemise eest mõistetud või eeldatavalt mõistetav karistus on piisav karistuse eesmärkide saavutamiseks ja avaliku menetlushuvi rahuldamiseks.
(2) Prokuratuuri taotluse lahendab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt määrusega. Vajaduse korral kutsutakse taotluse lahendamiseks kohtuniku juurde prokurör ja kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ning kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel ka kaitsja.
(3) Kui kohtunik ei nõustu prokuratuuri esitatud taotlusega, tagastab ta menetluse jätkamiseks kriminaalasja oma määrusega.
(4) Kui kriminaalmenetlus oli lõpetatud, arvestades kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale muu kuriteo eest mõistetud karistust, mis hiljem tühistatakse, võib kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel kriminaalmenetluse oma määrusega uuendada.
(5) Kui kriminaalmenetlus oli lõpetatud, arvestades kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale mõne teise kuriteo eest eeldatavalt mõistetavat karistust, võib kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel kriminaalmenetluse uuendada juhul, kui mõistetud karistus ei vasta käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 1 ja 2 nimetatud eeldustele.
(6) Kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on teise astme kuritegu, mille eest karistusseadustiku eriosa ei näe karistusena ette vangistuse alammäära või näeb karistusena ette ainult rahalise karistuse, võib käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud alustel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetada prokuratuur. Lõpetatud kriminaalmenetluse võib prokuratuur käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 4 ja 5 sätestatud alustel oma määrusega uuendada.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 2031. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine leppimise tõttu
(1) Kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks oleva teise astme kuriteo asjaolud on selged, kriminaalmenetluse jätkamiseks puudub avalik menetlushuvi ning kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on kannatanuga leppinud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2032sätestatud korras, võib prokuratuur kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ja kannatanu nõusolekul taotleda, et kohus kriminaalmenetluse lõpetaks. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine ei ole lubatud:
1) karistusseadustiku §-des 1331, 1332, 134, 138–139, 141 ja 143 nimetatud kuritegudes ning §-s 144 nimetatud kuriteos, kui kannatanu on noorem kui kaheksateistaastane;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
2) täisealise poolt alla neljateistaastase kannatanu vastu toimepandud kuritegudes;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
3) kui kuriteo tagajärjeks oli inimese surm;
4) inimsusevastastes ja rahvusvahelise julgeoleku vastastes, riigivastastes, ametialastes, üldohtlikes ning
õigusemõistmise vastastes kuritegudes.
(2) Prokuratuuri taotluse lahendab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt määrusega. Vajaduse korral kutsutakse taotluse lahendamiseks kohtuniku juurde lepitaja, prokurör, kannatanu, kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ning kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel ka kaitsja.
(3) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise korral paneb kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel ja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul talle kohustuse tasuda kriminaalmenetluse kulud ja täita käesoleva seadustiku § 2032lõikes 3 sätestatud lepituskokkuleppe mõningaid või kõiki tingimusi. Kohustuse täitmise tähtaeg ei või ületada kuut kuud. Määruse koopia saadetakse lepitajale.
(4) Kui kohtunik ei nõustu prokuratuuri esitatud taotlusega, tagastab ta menetluse jätkamiseks kriminaalasja oma määrusega.
(5) Kui isik, kelle suhtes on kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 kohaselt, ei täida talle pandud kohustusi või paneb kuue kuu jooksul pärast menetluse lõpetamist sama kannatanu suhtes toime uue tahtliku kuriteo, uuendab kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel kriminaalmenetluse oma määrusega.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(6) Kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on teise astme kuritegu, mille eest karistusseadustiku eriosa ei näe karistusena ette vangistuse alammäära või näeb karistusena ette ainult rahalise karistuse, võib käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 3 sätestatud alustel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetada ja kohustused määrata prokuratuur.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 73 / 206
Lõpetatud kriminaalmenetluse võib prokuratuur käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 sätestatud alusel oma määrusega uuendada.
(7) Kannatanul on õigus esitada kaebus käesoleva paragrahvi alusel tehtud kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse peale määruse koopia saamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul käesoleva seadustiku §-des 228–232 või §- des 383–392 sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51- jõust. 18.02.2007]
§ 2032. Lepitusmenetlus
(1) Prokuratuur või kohus võib käesoleva seadustiku § 2031lõikes 1 sätestatud alustel saata kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ja kannatanu lepitusmenetlusse eesmärgiga saavutada kokkulepe kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ja kannatanu leppimiseks ning kuriteoga tekitatud kahju heastamiseks. Lepitusmenetluse rakendamiseks on vajalik kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ja kannatanu nõusolek. Alaealise või psüühikahäirega isiku puhul on vajalik ka tema vanema või muu seadusjärgse esindaja või eestkostja nõusolek.
(2) Prokuratuur või kohus saadab lepitusmenetluse rakendamise määruse lepitajale lepitamise korraldamiseks. (3) Lepitaja vormistab leppimise kirjaliku lepituskokkuleppena, millele kirjutavad alla kahtlustatav või
süüdistatav ja kannatanu ning alaealise või psüühikahäirega isiku seadusjärgne esindaja või eestkostja.
Lepituskokkulepe peab sisaldama kuriteoga tekitatud kahju heastamise korda ja tingimusi. Lepituskokkulepe
võib sisaldada muid tingimusi.
(4) Lepitaja saadab prokuratuurile lepituse käiku kirjeldava aruande. Leppimise korral lisatakse aruandele lepituskokkuleppe koopia.
(5) Pärast kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamist kontrollib lepitaja käesoleva seadustiku § 2031lõikes 3 sätestatud korras kohustusena kinnitatud lepituskokkuleppe tingimuste täitmist. Lepitajal on õigus nõuda kohustuse täitmist kinnitavate dokumentide ja teabe esitamist. Kohustuse täitmisest või täitmata jätmisest teavitab lepitaja prokuratuuri.
(6) Lepitajal on oma ülesannete täitmisel õigus prokuratuuri või kohtu loal ja tema määratud ulatuses tutvuda kriminaalasja materjalidega. Lepitaja on kohustatud hoidma saladuses talle seoses lepitusmenetlusega teatavaks saanud asjaolud. Kohus või prokuratuur võib lepitaja välja kutsuda suuliseks küsitlemiseks, et selgitada lepitusmenetluse kokkuleppe sisu.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51- jõust. 18.02.2007]
§ 204. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine välisriigi kodaniku toimepandud kuriteos või välisriigis toimepandud kuriteos
(1) Prokuratuur võib määrusega lõpetada kriminaalmenetluse, kui:
1) kuritegu on toime pandud väljaspool käesoleva seadustiku ruumilist kehtivust;
2) kuriteo on toime pannud välisriigi kodanik Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil paikneval välisriigile kuuluval
laeval või õhusõidukil;
3) kuriteost osavõtja on pannud kuriteo toime Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil, kuid kuriteo tagajärjed saabusid
väljaspool käesoleva seadustiku ruumilist kehtivust;
4) on tehtud otsus oletatava kurjategija välisriigile väljaandmise kohta.
5) [kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Prokuratuur võib määrusega lõpetada kriminaalmenetluse välisriigis toimepandud kuriteos, mille tagajärjed saabusid Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil, kui menetlemisega võivad kaasneda rasked tagajärjed Eesti Vabariigile või kui teo menetlemine on vastuolus muude avalike huvidega.
(3) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine riiklike majandushuvide, välispoliitiliste huvide või muude kaalutluste alusel ei ole lubatud, kui see oleks vastuolus Eestile siduva välislepinguga.
[RT I 2008, 33, 200- jõust. 28.07.2008]
§ 205. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine seoses isikult tõendamiseseme asjaolude väljaselgitamisel saadud abiga
(1) Riigiprokuratuur võib oma määrusega kriminaalmenetluse kahtlustatava või süüdistatava isiku suhtes tema nõusolekul lõpetada, kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on oluliselt kaasa aidanud avaliku menetlushuvi seisukohalt tähtsa kuriteo tõendamiseseme asjaolude selgitamisele ja kui ilma selleta oleks selle kuriteo avastamine ja tõendite kogumine olnud välistatud või oluliselt raskendatud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Riigiprokuratuur võib oma määrusega menetluse uuendada, kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on loobunud kuriteo tõendamiseseme asjaolude väljaselgitamisele kaasaaitamisest või kui ta kolme aasta jooksul pärast menetluse lõpetamist on pannud toime uue tahtliku kuriteo.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
Leht 74 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 2051. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine konkurentsialase kuriteo korral
(1) Riigiprokuratuuri määrusega lõpetatakse kriminaalmenetlus konkurentsiseaduses sätestatud leebuse kohaldamise tingimusi täitva leebusetaotleja suhtes, kes on esitanud esimesena leebuse kohaldamise taotluse, milles sisalduv karistusseadustiku §-s 400 sätestatud kuriteole viitav teave võimaldab alustada kriminaalmenetlust. Käesolevat lõiget ei kohaldata, kui leebusetaotleja poolt viidatud kuriteoga seotud kriminaalmenetlust on enne leebuse kohaldamise taotluse esitamist alustatud.
(2) Kui kriminaalmenetlust on karistusseadustiku §-s 400 sätestatud kuriteoga seoses alustatud enne
leebuse kohaldamise taotluse esitamist, lõpetatakse kriminaalmenetlus Riigiprokuratuuri määrusega leebuse
kohaldamise tingimusi täitva leebusetaotleja suhtes, kes on esitanud esimesena leebuse kohaldamise taotluse
koos tõenditega, mis prokuratuuri hinnangul aitavad oluliselt kaasa süüdistuse esitamisele. Käesolevat lõiget
kohaldatakse ainult juhul, kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõige 1 ei ole kohaldatav ühegi leebusetaotleja suhtes.
(3) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 või 2 kohaselt ei ole alust lõpetada kriminaalmenetlust leebusetaotleja suhtes, kes täidab leebuse kohaldamise tingimusi, vähendatakse sellele isikule karistusseadustiku §-s 400 sätestatud kuriteo eest mõistetavat karistust proportsionaalselt isikult kriminaalmenetluses saadud abiga.
(4) Prokuratuur, saades Konkurentsiametilt teate leebuse kohaldamise taotluse kohta, kooskõlastab leebusetaotleja edasise tegevuse uurimisasutuse ja leebusetaotlejaga. Prokuratuur võib anda leebusetaotlejale kuni ühekuulise tähtaja tõendite esitamiseks. Kui uurimisasutus ja prokuratuur on pärast leebusetaotleja vahendusel saadud tõendite hindamist leidnud, et käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1, 2 või 3 kohaselt ei ole alust leebust kohaldada, teatab prokuratuur leebusetaotlejale taotluse tagasilükkamisest.
(5) Kui pärast käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud määruse tegemist ilmnevad asjaolud, mis ei võimalda leebust kohaldada, võib Riigiprokuratuur oma määrusega menetluse leebusetaotleja suhtes uuendada. [RT I 2010, 8, 34- jõust. 27.02.2010]
§ 2052. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine seoses menetluse mõistliku aja möödumisega
Kui kohtueelses menetluses ilmneb, et kriminaalasja ei ole võimalik mõistliku menetlusaja jooksul lahendada, võib Riigiprokuratuur kahtlustatava nõusolekul kuriteo raskust, kriminaalasja keerukust ja mahukust, kriminaalmenetluse senist käiku ja muid asjaolusid arvestades kriminaalmenetluse määrusega lõpetada.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 206. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määrus
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruses märgitakse:
1) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise alus käesoleva seadustiku §-de 200–2052järgi; [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
2) kohaldatud tõkendi või muu kriminaalmenetluse tagamise vahendi tühistamine; [RT I 2006, 63, 466- jõust. 01.02.2007]
3) asitõendite või äravõetud või konfiskeerimisele kuuluvate objektidega toimimise viis; [RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
31) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamisel käesoleva seadustiku § 200 alusel kriminaalasjas kogutud andmete kustutamine riiklikust sõrmejälgede registrist ja riiklikust DNA-registrist;
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
4) süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse § 14 lõikes 1 nimetatud selgitus kahju hüvitamise
taotlemise korra kohta, kui isikul tekib õigus nõuda kahju hüvitamist süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju
hüvitamise seaduse § 5 või 6 kohaselt;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
5) kriminaalmenetluse kulude hüvitamise otsustus;
6) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse edasikaebamise kord.
(11) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamisel võib jätta määruses käesoleva seadustiku § 145 lõike 3 punktis 1 nimetatud põhjenduse esitamata. Lihtsustatud määruses märgitakse kannatanu õigus esitada kümne päeva jooksul alates määruse saamisest menetlejale taotlus põhistatud määruse saamiseks. Viieteistkümne päeva jooksul taotluse saamisest koostab menetleja põhistatud määruse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse koopia tuleb viivitamata saata:
1) kuriteoteate esitanud isikule;
2) kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale ning tema kaitsjale;
3) kannatanule või tema esindajale;
4) tsiviilkostjale või tema esindajale;
5) kolmandale isikule või tema esindajale.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 75 / 206
(21) Kui kriminaalasjas on kogutud andmeid, mis tuleb kustutada riiklikust sõrmejälgede registrist või riiklikust DNA-registrist, teavitab menetleja kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamisest Eesti Kohtuekspertiisi Instituuti.
[RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
(3) Kannatanul on õigus tutvuda kriminaaltoimikuga kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse koopia saamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul.
(4) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse koopia võib alluvuse korras saata asjaomasele asutusele, kes otsustab väärteo- või distsiplinaarmenetluse alustamise.
(5) Käesoleva seadustiku § 202 või 203 alusel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määrus avalikustatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4081sätestatud korras, asendades kahtlustatava nime ja isikuandmed initsiaalide või tähemärgiga. [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 01.01.2010]
§ 207. Kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise või lõpetamise vaidlustamine Riigiprokuratuuris
(1) Kannatanu võib esitada kaebuse prokuratuurile käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõikes 1 või 2 sätestatud alustel kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise peale.
(2) Kannatanu võib esitada kaebuse Riigiprokuratuurile kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise või prokuratuuri poolt käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud kaebuse rahuldamata jätmise peale.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud kaebuse võib esitada kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise teate, prokuratuuri koostatud kaebuse lahendamise määruse või põhistatud kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse koopia saamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Prokuratuur lahendab käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud kaebuse selle saamisest alates viieteistkümne päeva jooksul. Riigiprokuratuur lahendab käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud kaebuse selle saamisest alates ühe kuu jooksul.
(5) Prokuratuur või Riigiprokuratuur koostab kaebuse rahuldamata jätmise kohta põhistatud määruse ning saadab selle koopia kaebuse esitajale.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 208. Kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise või lõpetamise vaidlustamine ringkonnakohtus
(1) Kui käesoleva seadustiku § 207 lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud kaebus või taotlus kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamiseks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2052nimetatud alusel on Riigiprokuratuuri määrusega jäetud rahuldamata, võib kaebuse või taotluse esitanud isik määruse advokaadi vahendusel vaidlustada ringkonnakohtus määruse koopia saamisest alates ühe kuu jooksul.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Ringkonnakohtusse esitatavas kaebuses märgitakse:
1) kuriteo asjaolud;
2) kuriteo kvalifikatsioon;
3) millistele kogutud tõenditele tugineb kuriteokahtlus;
4) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise või käesoleva seadustiku § 2052alusel lõpetamata jätmise korral senise menetluse lühikirjeldus;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) kaebaja arvates alusetult tegemata jäetud menetlustoimingud või motiivid, miks kaebaja leiab, et tema õigust
menetlusele mõistliku aja jooksul on rikutud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Ringkonnakohus juhindub käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud kaebuse kohtulikku arutamist ette valmistades käesoleva seadustiku §-st 326, arvestades käesolevas paragrahvis sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud kaebuse lahendab ringkonnakohtu kohtunik ainuisikuliselt kaebuse saamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul. Enne otsustamist on tal õigus:
1) nõuda kriminaaltoimiku materjale;
2) anda Riigiprokuratuurile korraldusi täiendavateks menetlustoiminguteks.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(5) Kui kohtunik leiab, et kriminaalmenetluse alustamiseks või jätkamiseks ei ole alust, koostab ta määruse, milles märgitakse:
1) kaebuse rahuldamata jätmise põhistus;
2) kaebuse esitajalt menetluskulude väljamõistmine.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
Leht 76 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(6) Kui kohtunik leiab, et kriminaalmenetluse alustamiseks või jätkamiseks on alust, tühistab ta Riigiprokuratuuri määruse ja kohustab Riigiprokuratuuri alustama või jätkama kriminaalmenetlust. [RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(7) Kui kohtunik leiab, et kahtlustatava õigust menetlusele mõistliku aja jooksul on rikutud, tühistab ta Riigiprokuratuuri määruse ja lõpetab kriminaalmenetluse. Kriminaalmenetlust lõpetades järgib kohtunik käesoleva seadustiku § 206 nõudeid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(8) Ringkonnakohtu lahendis, millega tühistatakse Riigiprokuratuuri määrus, esitatud seisukohad õigusnormi tõlgendamiseks ja kohaldamiseks on prokuratuurile kõnealuses kriminaalmenetluses kohustuslikud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(9) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 nimetatud juhul võib kohus oma määrusega muuta kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määrust.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 209. Kriminaaltoimiku arhiivimine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Kui kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-des 200–2052sätestatud alustel, antakse kriminaaltoimik arhiivi.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(11) Üldmenetluses kohtusse saadetud kriminaalasjas antakse kriminaaltoimik arhiivi kohtulahendi jõustumisel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kriminaaltoimiku arhiivimise korra ja toimiku säilitamise tähtajad kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsusmäärusega.
§ 210. E-toimiku menetlemise infosüsteem
(1) E-toimiku menetlemise infosüsteem (edaspidi e-toimiku süsteem) on kriminaalmenetluses menetlusandmete ja isikuandmete töötlemiseks peetav riigi infosüsteemi kuuluv andmekogu, mille eesmärk on:
1) tagada ülevaade uurimisasutuste, prokuratuuri ja kohtute menetluses olevatest kriminaalasjadest, samuti alustamata jäetud kriminaalasjadest;
2) kajastada andmeid kriminaalmenetluse käigus tehtud toimingute kohta;
3) võimaldada menetleja töö korraldamist;
4) tagada kriminaalpoliitiliste otsustuste tegemiseks vajaliku kuritegevuse statistika kogumine;
5) võimaldada andmete ja dokumentide elektroonilist edastamist.
(2) Andmekogusse kantakse:
1) andmed menetluses olevate, alustamata jäetud ja lõpetatud kriminaalasjade kohta;
2) andmed kriminaalmenetluse käigus tehtud toimingute kohta;
3) digitaalsed dokumendid käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud juhtudel;
4) andmed menetleja, menetlusosalise, süüdimõistetu, eksperdi, asjatundja ja tunnistaja kohta;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) kohtulahend.
(3) E-toimiku süsteemi asutab ja selle põhimääruse kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsus.
(4) E-toimiku süsteemi vastutav töötleja on Justiitsministeerium. E-toimiku süsteemi volitatud töötleja on valdkonna eest vastutava ministri poolt määratud isik.
(5) Valdkonna eest vastutav ministervõib anda määrusi e-toimiku süsteemi töö korraldamiseks.
(6) Justiitsministeerium avaldab e-toimiku süsteemi andmete põhjal iga aasta 1. märtsiks aruande eelmise aasta kuritegevuse kohta.
(7) Kuritegevuse statistikat avaldab Justiitsministeerium.
(8) Kriminaalstatistika avaldamise korra kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsus. [RT I 2008, 28, 180- jõust. 15.07.2008]
2. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 77 / 206
Kohtueelse menetluse üldtingimused
§ 211. Kohtueelse menetluse eesmärk
(1) Kohtueelse menetluse eesmärk on koguda tõendusteavet ja luua kohtumenetluseks muud tingimused.
(2) Kohtueelses menetluses selgitavad uurimisasutus ja prokuratuur kahtlustatavat ja süüdistatavat õigustavad ja süüstavad asjaolud.
§ 212. Uurimisalluvus
(1) Kohtueelset menetlust toimetavad Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet ning Kaitsepolitseiamet, kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(2) Lisaks käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud uurimisasutustele toimetavad kohtueelset menetlust ka:
1) [kehtetu -RT I 2009, 27, 165- jõust. 01.01.2010]
2) Maksu- ja Tolliamet maksualases ja tollieeskirjade rikkumise kuriteos, narkootilise ja psühhotroopse aine
üle piiri toimetamisega seotud kuriteos ning karistusseadustiku §-s 4211ettenähtud teos, välja arvatud juhul, kui teo objektiks oli radioaktiivne aine, lõhkeaine või laskemoon koguses, mis ületab relvaseaduse § 46 lõikes 5 sätestatud piirmäära, või relvade laskekõlbmatuks muutmise tehnilistele nõuetele täielikult mittevastav tulirelv, ning karistusseadustiku §-s 4212ettenähtud teos, kui selle objektiks oli inimõiguste rikkumiseks kasutatav kaup või sellega seotud teenus;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
3) Sõjaväepolitsei kaitseväeteenistusalases kuriteos ja sõjakuriteos;
[RT I 2008, 35, 212- jõust. 01.01.2009]
4) [kehtetu -RT I 2003, 88, 590- jõust. 01.07.2004]
5) Konkurentsiamet konkurentsialases kuriteos;
6) Justiitsministeeriumi vanglate osakond ja vangla vanglas toimepandud ja kinnipeetava poolt toimepandud
kuriteos;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
7) Keskkonnainspektsioon keskkonna ja loodusvarade kaitse ning kasutamise nõuete rikkumise kuriteos.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Politsei- ja Piirivalveameti ning Kaitsepolitseiameti vahelise uurimisalluvuse kehtestab Vabariigi
Valitsusmäärusega.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(5) Prokuratuur võib otstarbekusest lähtudes muuta oma määrusega käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatud uurimisalluvust konkreetses kriminaalasjas.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165- jõust. 01.01.2010]
§ 213. Prokuratuur kohtueelses menetluses
(1) Prokuratuur juhib kohtueelset menetlust, tagades selle seaduslikkuse ja tulemuslikkuse ning on pädev:
1) vajaduse korral tegema menetlustoiminguid;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
2) viibima menetlustoimingu juures ja sekkuma selle käiku;
3) lõpetama kriminaalmenetlust;
4) tutvumiseks ja kontrollimiseks välja nõudma kriminaaltoimiku materjali ja muu materjali;
5) andma uurimisasutusele korraldusi;
6) tühistama ja muutma uurimisasutuse määrusi;
7) kõrvaldama uurimisasutuse ametniku kriminaalmenetlusest;
8) muutma kriminaalasja uurimisalluvust;
9) tunnistama kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviiduks;
10) nõudma uurimisasutuse ametnikult menetluse asjaolude kohta suulisi ja kirjalikke selgitusi;
11) tegema kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhatajale ülesandeks nimetada kriminaalhooldusametnik;
12) täitma muid käesolevast seadustikust tulenevaid ülesandeid kohtueelses menetluses.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 1 ja 2 nimetatud õiguste teostamisel on prokuratuuril uurimisasutuse õigused.
(3) Kui prokuratuur sedastab uurimisasutuse ametniku käitumises kohtueelse menetluse toimetamisel distsiplinaarsüüteo tunnused, teeb ta distsiplinaarkaristuse määramiseks õigustatud isikule kirjaliku ettepaneku alustada distsiplinaarmenetlust uurimisasutuse ametniku suhtes. Distsiplinaarkaristuse määramiseks õigustatud isik on kohustatud prokuratuurile teatama kirjalikult ja põhjendatult ettepaneku lahendamise tulemustest ettepaneku saamisest alates ühe kuu jooksul.
Leht 78 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Alaealise kahtlustatava korral on prokuratuur kohustatud tegema kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhatajale ülesandeks nimetada kriminaalhooldusametnik.
(41) Karistusseadustiku §-s 751sätestatud elektroonilise valve kohaldamisel on prokuratuur kohustatud tegema kahtlustatava või süüdistatava elukoha järgsele kriminaalhooldusosakonnale ülesandeks esitada arvamus elektroonilise valve kohaldamise võimalikkuse kohta kahtlustatava või süüdistatava elukohas.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(5) Riigi peaprokurör võib anda kohtueelse menetluse seaduslikkuse ja tulemuslikkuse tagamiseks prokuratuurile ja uurimisasutustele üldiseid juhiseid. Uurimisasutustele suunatud juhis kooskõlastatakse selle uurimisasutuse juhiga, mida juhis puudutab.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(6) Kõrgemalseisev prokurör võib prokurörilt nõuda menetluse asjaolude kohta suulisi ja kirjalikke selgitusi ning võib oma määrusega tühistada prokuröri ebaseadusliku või põhjendamatu määruse, korralduse või nõude. Kõrgemalseisva prokuröri määruses esitatud seisukohad õigusnormi tõlgendamiseks ja kohaldamiseks on prokurörile kõnealuses kriminaalmenetluses kohustuslikud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Kui uurimisasutus ei pea prokuratuuri antud korralduse täitmist rahaliste vahendite puudumise tõttu või muul mõjuval põhjusel otstarbekaks, teatab uurimisasutuse juht sellest riigi peaprokurörile, kes otsustab korralduse täitmise, teavitades sellest valdkonna eest vastutavat ministrit.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 214. Kohtueelse menetluse andmete avaldamise tingimused
(1) Kohtueelse menetluse andmeid võib avaldada üksnes prokuratuuri loal ja tema määratud ulatuses ning käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 sätestatud tingimustel.
(2) Kohtueelse menetluse andmete avaldamine on lubatud kriminaalmenetluse, avalikkuse või andmesubjekti huvides, kui see ülemäära:
1) ei soodusta kuritegevust ega raskenda kuriteo avastamist;
2) ei kahjusta Eesti Vabariigi või kriminaalmenetluse huve;
3) ei sea ohtu ärisaladust ega kahjusta juriidilise isiku tegevust;
4) ei kahjusta andmesubjekti ega kolmandate isikute õigusi, eriti delikaatsete isikuandmete avaldamise puhul.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66- jõust. 25.02.2007]
(3) Kui kohtueelse menetluse andmete avaldamise keeldu rikutakse, võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel trahvida menetlusosalist, kriminaalmenetluses osalevat muud isikut või menetlusvälist isikut kohtumääruse alusel. Kahtlustatavat ja süüdistatavat ei trahvita.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 215. Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri määruste ning nõuete kohustuslikkus
(1) Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri määrused ja nõuded nende menetluses olevates kriminaalasjades on kohustuslikud kõigile ning neid täidetakse kogu Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil. Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri määrused ja nõuded on kohustuslikud välismissioonil viibivatele kaitseväelastele, kui kriminaalmenetluse esemeks on kaitseväeteenistuses oleva isiku tegu. Nõude või määruse täitmiseks tehtavaid kulutusi ei hüvitata. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Uurimisasutusel on õigus tema menetluses olevas kriminaalasjas esitada teisele uurimisasutusele kirjalikke taotlusi üksikute menetlustoimingute tegemiseks ja muu abi saamiseks. Uurimisasutuse sellised taotlused täidetakse viivitamata.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud kohustuse täitmata jätnud menetlusosalist, kriminaalmenetluses osalevat muud isikut või menetlusvälist isikut võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel trahvida kohtumääruse alusel. Kahtlustatavat ja süüdistatavat ei trahvita.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 216. Kriminaalasjade ühendamine ja eraldamine
(1) Ühiseks menetluseks ühendatakse mitu kriminaalasja, kui isikuid kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteo ühises toimepanemises.
(2) Kriminaalasjadest, milles isikuid kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteo ühises toimepanemises, võidakse eraldada kriminaalasi kahtlustatava või süüdistatava suhtes või jätta selline kriminaalasi ühendamata, kui:
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 79 / 206
1) isiku asukoht on teadmata või ta hoiab kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale või ta kannab vabadusekaotuslikku karistust välisriigis või esineb muu asjaolu, miks teda ei ole võimalik mõistliku aja jooksul menetlustoimingutele allutada;
2) isik on välisriigi kodanik ja viibib välisriigis;
3) isik pärast kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimist taotleb kriminaalasja lahendamist lühimenetluses või
kokkuleppemenetluses ning lühimenetluse või kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamine ei ole võimalik vastavalt §
233 lõike 2 punktis 2 või § 239 lõike 2 punktis 3 nimetatud asjaolu tõttu.
(3) Ühiseks menetluseks võib ühendada mitu kriminaalasja, kui isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse:
1) mitme kuriteo toimepanemises;
2) kuriteo eelnevalt mittelubatud varjamises või kuriteost mitteteatamises.
(4) Kriminaalasjast võib eraldada kriminaalasja ühe või mitme kuriteo osas, kui see on vajalik kuriteo aegumise vältimiseks või mõistliku menetlusaja tagamiseks.
(5) Kui alaealist kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteo toimepanemises koos täisealisega, võib alaealise huvide tagamiseks eraldada tema kriminaalasja eraldi kriminaalmenetluseks, sõltumata käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud eraldamise tingimuste olemasolust.
(6) Kriminaalasjad ühendatakse ja eraldatakse uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või kohtu määrusega. Kriminaalasja eraldamise määruse koopia lisatakse uude toimikusse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3. jagu
Isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamine
§ 217. Isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamine
(1) Kahtlustatavana kinnipidamine on menetlustoiming, mis seisneb isikult kuni 48 tunniks vabaduse võtmises. Kinnipidamise kohta koostatakse kinnipidamisprotokoll.
(2) Isik peetakse kahtlustatavana kinni, kui:
1) ta on tabatud kuriteo toimepanemiselt või vahetult pärast seda;
2) kuriteo pealtnägija või kannatanu osutab temale kui kuriteo toimepanijale;
3) kuriteojäljed viitavad temale kui kuriteo toimepannud isikule.
(3) Kuriteole viitavate muude andmete põhjal võib isiku kahtlustatavana kinni pidada, kui:
1) ta püüab põgeneda;
2) ei ole tuvastatud tema isikut;
3) ta võib jätkuvalt toime panna kuritegusid;
4) ta võib kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale hoiduda või seda muul viisil takistada.
(4) Kuriteo toimepanemisel või vahetult pärast seda põgenemiskatselt tabatud isiku võib igaüks toimetada politseisse kahtlustatavana kinnipidamiseks.
(5) Advokaadi võib tema kutsetegevusest tulenevatel asjaoludel kahtlustatavana kinni pidada üksnes prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse või kohtumääruse alusel.
(6) Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, Riigikogu liikme, riigikontrolöri, õiguskantsleri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja kohtuniku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 377.
(7) Kahtlustatavana kinnipeetule selgitab uurimisasutuse ametnik tema õigusi ja kohustusi ning kuulab ta viivitamata üle käesoleva seadustiku §-s 75 sätestatud korras.
(8) Kui prokuratuur veendub vahistamise vajaduses, koostab ta vahistamistaotluse ja korraldab kinnipeetu toimetamise selle taotluse lahendamiseks eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde tema kahtlustatavana kinnipidamisest alates neljakümne kaheksa tunni jooksul.
(9) Kui kohtueelses menetluses langeb isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise alus ära, vabastatakse ta viivitamata. (10) Kahtlustatavana kinnipeetule antakse võimalus teatada kinnipidamisest oma valikul vähemalt ühele
oma lähedasele menetleja kaudu. Alaealise kinnipidamisest tuleb viivitamata teavitada tema seaduslikku
esindajat, välja arvatud juhul, kui see ei ole alaealise huvides. Viimasel juhul tuleb teavitada kohaliku
omavalitsuse asutust. Kui teavitamine kahjustaks kriminaalmenetlust, võib teatamise võimaldamisest või
alaealise kinnipidamisest teavitamisest prokuratuuri loal keelduda.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
Leht 80 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 2171. Sõiduki peatamine
Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava kinnipidamise eesmärgil võib anda sõidukijuhile peatumismärguande ja sundpeatada sõiduki korrakaitseseaduse §-s 45 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 2172. Vahetu sunni kasutamine
Menetlustoimingute ja kriminaalmenetlust tagavate toimingute tegemisel on õigus kohaldada vahetut sundi korrakaitseseaduses ja teistes seadustes sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 13.03.2014, 4- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 218. Isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise protokoll
(1) Isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise protokolli kantakse:
1) kinnipidamise alus viitega käesoleva seadustiku § 217 lõigetele 2 ja 3;
2) kinnipidamise kuupäev ja kellaaeg;
3) selle kuriteo asjaolud, mille toimepanemises isikut kahtlustatakse, ning kuriteo kvalifikatsioon
karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi;
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
4) kahtlustatavale käesoleva seadustiku §-s 34 sätestatud õiguste ja kohustuste selgitamine;
5) kinnipidamisel isikult äravõetud objektide nimetused ja tunnused;
6) kinnipeetu riietuse ja tervisekahjustuste kirjeldus;
7) kinnipeetu avaldused ja taotlused;
8) kinnipeetu vabastamise korral vabastamise alus, kuupäev ja kellaaeg.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamisest teatatakse viivitamata prokuratuurile. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 219. Kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise asendamine
(1) Kui isik on toime pannud teise astme kuriteo, mille eest võib mõista rahalise karistuse ja tal ei ole Eestis alalist või ajutist elukohta, võib uurimisasutus kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise isiku nõusolekul asendada menetluskulusid ning võimaliku karistusena mõistetavat rahalist karistust ja kuriteoga tekitatud kahju katva maksega riigituludesse.
(2) Kahtlustatavana kinnipidamise asendamise ja riigituludesse makse vastuvõtmise kohta koostatakse akt, mille koopia edastatakse prokuratuurile.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
4. jagu
Kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimine
§ 220. Andmete nõudmine keskmise päevasissetuleku arvutamiseks
(1) Uurimisasutus nõuab enne kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimist Maksu- ja Tolliametilt või vajaduse korral tööandjalt või muult isikult või asutuselt välja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava keskmise päevasissetuleku arvutamiseks vajalikud andmed.
(2) Prokuratuur ja kohus võivad vajaduse korral nõuda keskmise päevasissetuleku arvutamiseks täiendavaid andmeid.
(3) Isik või asutus, kellelt menetleja on nõudnud keskmise päevasissetuleku arvutamiseks andmeid, peab järelepärimisele vastama selle saamisest alates seitsme päeva jooksul.
(4) Kahtlustataval või süüdistataval on õigus esitada menetlejale andmeid oma tulu ja võlgade kohta. [RT I 2003, 88, 590- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 221. Andmete nõudmine varalise karistuse mõistmiseks ja kuriteoga saadud vara konfiskeerimiseks
(1) Kui isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteos, mille eest võib seaduse kohaselt mõista varalise karistuse või kohaldada konfiskeerimist karistusseadustiku § 832alusel, võib uurimisasutus määrusega teha vajalike andmete kogumise ülesandeks kohtutäiturile.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 81 / 206
(2) Prokuratuur ja kohus võivad vajaduse korral nõuda varalise karistuse arvutamiseks vajalikke või konfiskeerimisega seotud täiendavaid andmeid.
(3) Kohtutäitur selgitab välja kahtlustatava, süüdistatava või kolmanda isiku vara ja hindab selle väärtuse. Varalise seisundi kohta koostab kohtutäitur õiendi ning esitab selle koos õiendi koostamise aluseks olevate tõenditega menetlejale määruse saamisest alates kolmekümne päeva jooksul.
(4) Kahtlustataval, süüdistataval ja kolmandal isikul on õigus esitada menetlejale andmeid oma tulu ja võlgade kohta.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 2211. Andmete nõudmine narkomaanide sõltuvusravi ja seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi kohaldamiseks
(1) Kui isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteos, mille eest võib seaduse kohaselt mõista vangistuse, mille võib asendada narkomaanide sõltuvusraviga või osaliselt asendada seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksraviga, võivad uurimisasutus ja prokuratuur ekspertiisimäärusega nõuda kohtupsühhiaatriaeksperdilt või kohtuseksuoloogiaeksperdilt arvamust kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale sõltuvusravi või kompleksravi kohaldamise vajalikkuse kohta.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Kohus võib vajaduse korral nõuda narkomaanide sõltuvusravi või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi kohaldamiseks vajalikke lisaandmeid. Kui nendest andmetest või kohtupsühhiaatriaeksperdilt või kohtuseksuoloogiaeksperdilt saadud arvamusest tulenevalt on vajalik, võib menetleja nõuda kohtuarstliku ekspertiisi tegemist.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Kohtupsühhiaatriaekspert või kohtuseksuoloogiaekspert selgitab välja kahtlustatava või süüdistatava terviseseisundi ja koostab selle kohta ekspertiisiakti. Ekspertiisiakt esitatakse menetlejale kolmekümne päeva jooksul määruse saamisest arvates.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(4) Uurimisasutus ja prokuratuur võivad pöörduda kahtlustatava või süüdistatava elukoha järgse vangla kriminaalhooldusosakonna poole taotlusega anda arvamus narkomaanide sõltuvusravi või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi kohaldamise võimalikkuse kohta, lähtudes kahtlustatava või süüdistatava isikust, tema elutingimustest ja majanduslikust seisukorrast.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(5) Kriminaalhooldusametnik koostab arvamuse kolmekümne päeva jooksul taotluse saamisest arvates. Kriminaalhooldusametnikul on arvamuse andmiseks õigus tutvuda käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud ekspertiisiaktiga.
(6) Kahtlustataval ja süüdistataval on õigus saada teavet oma psüühikahäire, kasutatavate ravi- ja diagnoosimismeetodite ning narkomaanide sõltuvusravi või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi rahastamise korralduse kohta, samuti tutvuda temaga seotud ravidokumentidega.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.06.2013]
§ 222. Uurimisasutuse toimingud kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimisel
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Kui uurimisasutuse ametnik on veendunud, et kriminaalasjas vajalikud tõendid on kogutud, edastab ta kriminaaltoimiku, mille materjal on süstematiseeritud ja lehed nummerdatud, viivitamata koos kriminaaltoimikus hoitavate asitõendite, salvestiste ja anonüümse tunnistaja isikuandmeid sisaldava pitseeritud ümbrikuga prokuratuurile. Prokuratuuri korraldusel esitab ta prokuratuurile kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõtte, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 153 nõuetele. Kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõte edastatakse prokuratuurile koos kriminaaltoimikuga paberil ja elektrooniliselt.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui kriminaalasjas on mitu kahtlustatavat, koostatakse ühine kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõte, milles esitatakse isikuandmed iga kahtlustatava kohta eraldi.
(3) Prokuratuuri saadetavale kriminaaltoimikule lisatakse õiend kriminaalmenetluse kulude kohta. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 223. Prokuratuuri toimingud kriminaaltoimiku saamise korral
(1) Kriminaaltoimiku saanud prokuratuur tunnistab kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviiduks, kohustab uurimisasutust tegema lisatoiminguid või lõpetab kriminaalmenetluse käesoleva seadustiku §-des 200–
2052sätestatud alustel ja korras.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
Leht 82 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Vajaduse korral teeb kriminaaltoimiku saanud prokuratuur lisatoiminguid. Prokuratuuril on õigus kõrvaldada kriminaaltoimikust kriminaalasja seisukohalt tähtsusetut materjali ja vajaduse korral süstematiseerida kriminaaltoimik uuesti.
(3) Kui prokuratuur tunnistab kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviiduks, esitab ta kriminaaltoimiku tutvumiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 224 järgi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Vajaduse korral teeb prokuratuur käesoleva seadustiku §-des 240 ja 2441sätestatud toiminguid kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 224. Kriminaaltoimiku esitamine kaitsjale, kannatanule ja tsiviilkostjale tutvumiseks
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Prokuratuur esitab kaitsjale kriminaaltoimiku koopia elektroonilisel andmekandjal või kaitsja kirjaliku põhistatud taotluse alusel paberil. Kaitsja võib toimiku koopiast loobuda. Koopia vastuvõtmise või sellest loobumise kohta annab kaitsja allkirja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kannatanule või tsiviilkostjale esitab prokuratuur kriminaaltoimiku tutvumiseks tema taotlusel.
(3) Kaitsja, kannatanu või tsiviilkostja taotlusel esitatakse talle tutvumiseks kriminaalasjas tehtud salvestis või asitõend.
(4) Kui kriminaaltoimiku, salvestise või asitõendiga tutvudes ilmselt viivitatakse, määrab prokuratuur tutvumistähtaja.
(5) Kannatanul ja tsiviilkostjal on õigus teha kriminaaltoimiku materjalist väljakirjutusi ning taotleda prokuratuurilt kriminaaltoimiku materjalist tasu eest koopiate tegemist.
(6) Kaitsjale, kannatanule või tsiviilkostjale kriminaaltoimiku, kriminaalasjas tehtud salvestise või asitõendi tutvustamise kohta tehakse märge kriminaaltoimikusse.
(7) Kaitsja taotlusel esitatakse talle riigisaladuse ja salastatud välisteabe seaduses sätestatud korras tutvumiseks kriminaalasjas tõendina kasutatav riigisaladust või salastatud välisteavet sisaldav teabekandja, mida ei lisata kriminaaltoimikusse. Riigisaladust või salastatud välisteavet sisaldava teabekandja tutvustamise kohta tehakse märge kriminaaltoimikusse.
[RT I 2007, 16, 77- jõust. 01.01.2008]
(8) Kaitsja taotlusel esitatakse talle tutvumiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 223 lõike 2 kohaselt kõrvaldatud materjal ning võimaldatakse teha sellest tasu eest koopiaid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(9) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 5 ja 8 nimetatud koopiate eest tasutakse riigilõivu riigilõivuseaduse § 61 lõikes 1 sätestatud määras.
[RT I, 30.12.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(10) Prokuratuur otsustab kaitsjale toimiku ja sellest kõrvaldatud materjali tutvustamisel, kas ja millises ulatuses on kaitsjal lubatud teha toimikust või esitatud materjalidest täiendavaid koopiaid, arvestades isikuandmete kaitse vajadust. Prokuratuur märgib koopia tegemise keelu kaitsjale esitatavale dokumendi või toimiku koopiale.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2241. Toimiku tutvustamine kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale
(1) Kaitsja tutvustab kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale viimase soovil käesoleva seadustiku §-s 224 nimetatud materjale. Materjale, millest prokuratuur on keelanud koopiat teha, tutvustab kaitsja ainult oma ametiruumides või kinnipidamiskohas.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Kaitsjal on keelatud anda koopiaid käesoleva seadustiku §-s 224 nimetatud materjalidest teistele isikutele, välja arvatud kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale käesoleva seadustiku § 224 lõikes 10 lubatud juhul ja ulatuses. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 225. Taotluste esitamine ning lahendamine
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 83 / 206
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Menetlusosalised võivad neile kriminaaltoimiku tutvustamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul esitada prokuratuurile taotlusi. Kriminaalasja mahukuse või keerukuse korral võib prokuratuur menetlusosalise kirjaliku taotluse alusel seda tähtaega pikendada. Tähtaja pikendamata jätmise vormistab prokuratuur määrusega.
Taotluse esitamine kriminaaltoimiku materjalidest kirjaliku tõlke tegemiseks ei peata süüdistusakti koostamist ega kohtusse saatmist.
[RT I, 04.10.2013, 3- jõust. 27.10.2013]
(11) Pärast käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud tähtaja möödumist esitatud tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse tagastab prokuratuur määrusega, selgitades kannatanule õigust esitada hagi tsiviilkohtumenetluse korras.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(2) Prokuratuur vaatab taotluse läbi selle esitamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul.
(3) Taotluse rahuldamata jätmine vormistatakse määrusega, mille koopia edastatakse taotlejale. Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud taotluse rahuldamisest keeldumine kohtueelses menetluses ei takista taotluse kordamist kohtumenetluses.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kriminaaltoimiku materjal, mis on kogutud lisatoiminguga, esitatakse tutvumiseks käesoleva seadustiku §
224 kohaselt.
(5) Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotluse lühimenetluse kohaldamiseks läbivaatamisel juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-st 234. Lühimenetluse kohaldamise taotluse läbivaatamise kohta ei vormistata määrust. Prokuratuuri poolt lühimenetluse kohaldamisest keeldumist ei saa vaidlustada.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 226. Süüdistusakti koostamine ja kohtusse saatmine
(1) Kui prokuratuur pärast kriminaaltoimiku tutvustamist on veendunud, et kriminaalasjas on kogutud vajalikud tõendid, koostab ta süüdistusakti vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 154.
(2) Süüdistusaktile lisatakse nende isikute nimekiri, kelle kutsumist kohtuistungile prokuratuur taotleb. Nimekirjas märgitakse kutsutavate ees- ja perekonnanimi ning kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmanda isiku, nende esindajate, kaitsja ja süüdistatava elukoht või asukoht. Anonüümse tunnistaja puhul märgitakse nimekirjas tema leppenimi. Nimekirja väljavõttes märgitakse vaid kutsutava ees- ja perekonnanimi.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 01.01.2009]
(3) Prokuratuur edastab süüdistusakti ja käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 sätestatud nimekirja väljavõtted süüdistatavale ja kaitsjale ning saadab süüdistusakti kohtusse. Süüdistusakt edastatakse kohtule ka elektrooniliselt.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(4) [Kehtetu -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(5) Süüdistusakti kohtusse saatmisel jäetakse käesoleva seadustiku § 67 lõikes 4 nimetatud ümbrik hoiule prokuratuuri. Ümbrik esitatakse kohtule tema nõudmisel.
(6) Kui kriminaalasjas on kohaldatud tõkendina vahistamine ning prokurör peab vajalikuks tõkendi kohaldamist jätkata, siis teeb prokuratuur käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud toimingud hiljemalt viisteist päeva enne käesoleva seadustiku § 130 lõikes 3 või 31sätestatud tähtaja lõppu.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(7) Kui kohtueelses menetluses on esitatud tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus, saadab prokuratuur selle koos süüdistusaktiga kohtusse. Tsiviilhagi või nõudeavalduse koopia edastab prokuratuur süüdistatavale, tema kaitsjale ja tsiviilkostjale. Üldmenetluses kohtusse saadetavas kriminaalasjas ei või tsiviilhagile ega avalik- õiguslikule nõudeavaldusele lisada tõendeid.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 227. Kaitsja toimingud kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimisel
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Pärast süüdistusakti koopia saamist esitab kaitsja hiljemalt kolm tööpäeva enne eelistungit kohtule kaitseakti ning prokuratuurile selle koopia. Kriminaalasja erilise keerukuse või mahukuse korral võib kohus kaitsja põhistatud taotlusel nimetatud tähtaega pikendada.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008] (3) Kaitseaktis märgitakse:
Leht 84 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
1) millised on kaitse seisukohad süüdistuse ning süüdistusaktis nimetatud kahju kohta, sealhulgas millised süüdistusaktis esitatud väited ja seisukohad vaidlustatakse ja millised võetakse omaks;
2) tõendid, mida kaitsja soovib kohtule esitada, viidates, millist asjaolu millise tõendiga tõendada soovitakse;
3) nende isikute nimekiri, kelle kutsumist kohtuistungile kaitsja taotleb;
4) kaitsja muud taotlused.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kaitseakti näidisvormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Kui kaitsja ei esita kaitseakti käesolevas paragrahvis ettenähtud tähtajaks, teatab kohus sellest viivitamata Eesti Advokatuuri juhatusele ning teeb süüdistatavale ettepaneku valida endale uus kaitsja kohtu määratud ajaks või määrab süüdistatavale asenduskaitsja, kohustades Eesti Advokatuuri nimetama kaitsja vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 441lõikele 1.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
5. jagu
Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri tegevuse peale kaebamine
§ 228. Uurimisasutuse ja prokuratuuri tegevuse peale kaebamine
(1) Menetlusosalisel ja menetlusvälisel isikul on õigus enne süüdistusakti koostamist esitada prokuratuurile kaebus uurimisasutuse menetlustoimingu või määruse peale, kui ta leiab, et menetlusnõuete rikkumine menetlustoimingu tegemisel või määruse koostamisel on kaasa toonud tema õiguste rikkumise.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud isikul on õigus enne süüdistusakti koostamist esitada
Riigiprokuratuurile kaebus prokuratuuri määruse või menetlustoimingu peale.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud kaebus esitatakse kaebuse lahendajale vahetult või isiku kaudu, kelle määrus või menetlustoiming vaidlustatakse.
(4) Kaebuses märgitakse:
1) prokuratuuri nimetus, kellele kaebus esitatakse;
2) kaebuse esitaja ees- ja perekonnanimi, menetlusseisund ning elu- või asukoht ja aadress;
3) määrus või menetlustoiming, mida vaidlustatakse; määruse või menetlustoimingu tegemise kuupäev ja selle
isiku nimi, kelle osas menetlustoiming või määrus vaidlustatakse;
4) millises osas määrus või menetlustoiming vaidlustatakse;
5) kaebuses esitatud taotluste sisu ja põhjendus;
6) kaebusele lisatud dokumentide loetelu.
(5) Uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri tegevuse peale kaebuse esitamine ei peata vaidlustatud määruse täitmist ega menetlustoimingut.
(6) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 nimetatud kaebus saabub prokuratuuri pärast süüdistusakti käesoleva seadustiku § 226 lõike 3 kohast kohtusse saatmist, edastatakse see kriminaalasja arutavale kohtule. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 229. Kaebuse lahendamine prokuratuuris ja Riigiprokuratuuris
(1) Prokuratuurile või Riigiprokuratuurile esitatud kaebus lahendatakse kaebuse saamisest arvates 30 päeva jooksul.
(2) Uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri määruse ja menetlustoimingu peale esitatud kaebust lahendades võib prokuratuur või Riigiprokuratuur määrusega:
1) jätta kaebuse rahuldamata;
2) rahuldada kaebuse täielikult või osaliselt ja kui õiguste rikkumist ei saa enam kõrvaldada, tunnistada isiku
õiguste rikkumist;
3) tühistada vaidlustatud määruse või peatada vaidlustatud menetlustoimingu täielikult või osaliselt,
kõrvaldades õiguste rikkumise.
(3) Kaebuse esitajat teavitatakse õigusest kaevata edasi maakohtusse vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 230. [RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
(4) Kaebust lahendades tehtud määrus saadetakse viivitamata vaidlustatud määruse või menetlustoimingu teinud uurimisasutusele või prokuratuurile ja määruse koopia kaebuse esitajale.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 85 / 206
§ 230. Kaebuse esitamine maakohtule
(1) Kui on vaidlustatud uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri tegevus, millega on rikutud isiku õigusi, ning kui isik ei nõustu kaebuse läbivaadanud Riigiprokuratuuri määrusega, on tal õigus esitada kaebus maakohtu eeluurimiskohtunikule, kelle tööpiirkonnas vaidlustatud määrus või menetlustoiming on tehtud.
(2) Kaebuse võib esitada kümne päeva jooksul, alates päevast, mil isik sai vaidlustatavast määrusest teada või pidi teada saama.
(3) Kaebus esitatakse kirjalikult, järgides käesoleva seadustiku § 228 lõike 4 punktide 2–6 nõudeid. [RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
§ 231. Kaebuse lahendamine maakohtus
(1) Eeluurimiskohtunik vaatab kaebuse läbi selle esitamisest alates 30 päeva jooksul.
(2) Kaebus vaadatakse läbi kirjalikus menetluses kaebuse piires ja isiku suhtes, kelle kohta see on esitatud. (3) Kaebust lahendades võib kohus:
1) jätta kaebuse rahuldamata;
2) rahuldada kaebuse täielikult või osaliselt ja kui õiguste rikkumist ei saa enam kõrvaldada, tunnistada õiguste
rikkumist;
3) tühistada vaidlustatud määruse või peatada vaidlustatud menetlustoimingu täielikult või osaliselt,
kõrvaldades õiguste rikkumise.
(4) Kaebuse saanud kohus võib vaidlustatud määruse või menetlustoimingu täitmise peatada.
(5) Eeluurimiskohtuniku määrus on lõplik ja edasikaebamisele ei kuulu, välja arvatud määrus, mis on tehtud jälitustoimingu käigu, sellest teavitamata jätmise või sellega kogutud andmete tutvustamata jätmise peale esitatud kaebuse lahendamisel.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
§ 232. Kaebusest loobumine
Uurimisasutuse, prokuratuuri või Riigiprokuratuuri tegevuse peale esitatud kaebusest võib loobuda enne kaebuse lahendamist.
9. peatükk
LIHTMENETLUSED
1. jagu
Lühimenetlus
§ 233. Lühimenetluse kohaldamise alus
(1) Süüdistatava ja prokuratuuri taotlusel võib kohus kriminaalasja lahendada tunnistajaid, asjatundjaid ja eksperte välja kutsumata lühimenetluses kriminaaltoimiku materjali põhjal.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(11) Süüdistatav ja prokurör võivad kohtult taotleda lühimenetluse kohaldamist kuni tõendite uurimise alustamiseni maakohtus.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Lühimenetlust ei kohaldata:
1) kuriteole, mille eest karistusseadustik näeb karistusena ette eluaegse vangistuse;
2) mitme süüdistatavaga kriminaalasjas, kui vähemalt üks süüdistatav ei nõustu lühimenetluse kohaldamisega.
3) [kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
(3) Lühimenetlust kohaldades juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku 10. peatüki 2., 3., 5 ja 6. jaos sätestatust, arvestades käesolevas jaos sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 234. Lühimenetluse kohaldamise taotlus
(1) Kahtlustatav või süüdistatav võib esitada prokuratuurile taotluse lühimenetluse kohaldamiseks. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui prokuratuur keeldub lühimenetluse kohaldamisest, jätkatakse kriminaalmenetlust üldkorras.
Leht 86 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav, kaitsja ja prokuratuur nõustuvad lühimenetluse kohaldamisega enne käesoleva seadustiku §-s 226 loetletud toimingute tegemist, koostab prokuratuur käesoleva seadustiku § 154 kohaselt süüdistusakti, milles märgitakse, et kriminaalasjas taotletakse lühimenetluse kohaldamist. Kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlus ja süüdistusakt lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse ning toimik edastatakse kohtule.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav, kaitsja ja prokuratuur nõustuvad lühimenetluse kohaldamisega kohtumenetluse käigus, esitab prokuratuur süüdistatava taotluse ja kriminaaltoimiku kohtule kohtuistungil. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Süüdistatav ja prokuratuur võivad lühimenetluse kohaldamise taotlusest loobuda enne kohtuliku uurimise lõpetamist. Kui süüdistatav või prokuratuur loobub lühimenetluse kohaldamise taotlusest kohtulikul arutamisel, teeb kohus käesoleva seadustiku § 238 lõike 1 punktis 1 sätestatud lahendi.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 235. [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2351. Kohtu alla andmine lühimenetluses
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(1) Kriminaaltoimiku saanud kohtunik kontrollib käesoleva seadustiku §-de 24–27 sätteid järgides kriminaalasja kohtualluvust ning teeb määruse:
1) süüdistatava kohtu alla andmiseks, järgides käesoleva seadustiku § 263 sätteid;
2) kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamiseks, kui puuduvad lühimenetluse kohaldamise alused;
3) kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamiseks ja menetluse jätkamiseks, kui kohus ei nõustu kriminaalasja
lahendamisega lühimenetluses.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku §-s 258 sätestatud aluse ilmnemisel korraldab kohus eelistungi, mille pidamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 2571lõikes 2 ja §-des 259–262 sätestatut.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 236. Kohtuistungist osavõtjad
(1) Kohtuistungile kutsutakse prokurör, süüdistatav, kaitsja, kannatanu ja tsiviilkostja.
(2) Kannatanu ja tsiviilkostja kohtuistungile ilmumata jäämine ei takista kriminaalasja kohtulikku arutamist ega tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbivaatamist.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(3) Kohus võib korraldada kohtumenetluse poolte osavõtu kohtulikust arutamisest lühimenetluses tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Prokurör ei ole kohustatud osalema kohtuotsuse kuulutamisel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 237. Kohtulik uurimine lühimenetluses
(1) Kohtunik teatab kohtuliku uurimise algusest ja teeb prokurörile ettepaneku pidada avakõne. Prokurör annab ülevaate süüdistusest ja süüdistust kinnitavatest tõenditest, mille uurimist ta kohtulikul uurimisel taotleb.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Pärast prokuröri avakõnet küsib kohtunik, kas süüdistatav on süüdistusest aru saanud, kas ta tunnistab end süüdi ja kas ta on nõus, et kriminaalasja lahendatakse lühimenetluses.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kohtunik teeb kaitsjale ettepaneku anda arvamus, kas süüdistus on põhjendatud. Seejärel saavad sõna kannatanu ja tsiviilkostja või nende esindajad.
(4) Kohtulikul arutamisel võivad kohtuistungist osavõtjad tugineda üksnes kriminaaltoimiku materjalile. Kohus sekkub, kui menetlusosalised käsitlevad kriminaaltoimikuväliseid asjaolusid.
(5) Süüdistatav võib taotleda enda ülekuulamist. Süüdistatava ülekuulamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §- s 293 sätestatut. Kui süüdistatav on vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 45 lõike 4 punktile 3 kaitsjast loobunud,
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 87 / 206
siis küsitleb süüdistatavat esimesena prokurör ning seejärel küsitlevad teda teised menetlusosalised kohtuniku määratud järjekorras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Kohtunik võib menetlusosalisi küsitleda.
(7) Kohtulikku uurimist lõpetades küsib kohtunik menetlusosalistelt, kas neil on taotlusi. Taotlust lahendades järgib kohus käesoleva seadustiku § 298.
§ 2371. Lühimenetluse alustamine kohtumenetluses
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku § 234 lõikes 4 nimetatud taotluse saamisel jätkab kohtunik kohtulikku arutamist käesoleva seadustiku §-s 237 sätestatud korras.
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku § 2351lõike 1 punkti 2 või 3 alusel lühimenetlusest keeldumise korral jätkab kohus menetlust üldises korras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 238. Kohtulahend lühimenetluses
(1) Kohus teeb nõupidamistoas ühe järgmistest lahenditest:
1) prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määruse, kui puuduvad lühimenetluse kohaldamise alused;
2) prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määruse, kui kriminaaltoimiku materjalid ei ole piisavad
kriminaalasja lahendamiseks lühimenetluses;
3) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse, kui ilmnevad käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6
loetletud alused;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) kohtuotsuse süüdistatava süüdimõistmise või õigeksmõistmise kohta.
(2) Süüdimõistvat kohtuotsust lühimenetluses tehes vähendab kohus pärast kõigi kuriteo asjaolude kaalumist süüdistatavale mõistetavat põhikaristust ühe kolmandiku võrra. Mõistes karistust karistusseadustiku § 64 järgi, vähendatakse süüdistatavale mõistetavat liitkaristust ühe kolmandiku võrra.
2. jagu
Kokkuleppemenetlus
§ 239. Kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamise alus
(1) Kohus võib süüdistatava ja prokuratuuri taotlusel lahendada kriminaalasja kokkuleppemenetluses. (2) Kokkuleppemenetlust ei kohaldata:
1) karistusseadustiku §-des 89–91, 95–97 ja 99–102, § 1022lõikes 2, §-s 103, § 110 lõikes 2, § 111 lõikes 2, §
112 lõikes 2, §-des 113–114, 118, 125 ja 135, § 141 lõikes 2, § 151 lõike 2 punktis 1 ja lõikes 4, § 200 lõike 2
punktis 5, § 214 lõike 2 punktis 3, §-des 237, 244 ja 246, § 251 lõike 3 punktis 3, § 252 lõikes 3, § 259 lõikes 2,
§-des 2901ja 302, § 327 lõikes 3, § 405 lõikes 3, § 422 lõikes 2, §-s 435, § 441 punktis 1, § 442 punktis 1, § 443 punktis 1 ning § 445 lõike 2 punktis 1 ja lõikes 3 ettenähtud kuritegudes;
[RT I, 17.12.2015, 3- jõust. 27.12.2015]
2) kui sellega ei nõustu süüdistatav või tema kaitsja või prokuratuur;
3) mitme süüdistatavaga kriminaalasjas, kui vähemalt üks süüdistatav ei nõustu kokkuleppemenetluse
kohaldamisega;
4) kui sellega ei nõustu kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või kolmas isik.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
5) [kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
(3) Süüdistatav ja prokurör võivad kohtult taotleda kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamist enne kohtuliku uurimise lõpetamist maakohtus.
(4) Kokkuleppemenetlust kohaldades juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku 10. peatükis sätestatust, arvestades käesolevas jaos sätestatud erisusi.
§ 240. Prokuratuuri alustatav kokkuleppemenetlus
Kui prokuratuur peab võimalikuks kohaldada kokkuleppemenetlust, teeb ta järgmised toimingud:
1) selgitab kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale ja tsiviilkostjale kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamise võimalust,
nende õigusi kokkuleppemenetluses ja kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamise tagajärgi;
2) koostab käesoleva seadustiku § 243 kohaselt protokolli selle kohta, et tsiviilkostja on kokkuleppemenetluse
kohaldamisega nõus;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 88 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
3) küsib kannatanult nõusoleku kokkuleppemenetluseks ning füüsilisest isikust kannatanult seda, kas ta soovib saada teavituse kohtuistungi toimumise aja kohta, kui kannatanu ei ole varem kriminaalmenetluse käigus neis küsimustes oma arvamust avaldanud, ning selgitab, et kannatanul ei ole õigust kokkuleppemenetluseks antud nõusolekust loobuda;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
4) selgitab välja kannatanu arvamuse süüdistuse ja karistuse kohta, kui kannatanu ei ole varem
kriminaalmenetluse käigus neis küsimustes oma arvamust avaldanud, ning määrab vajaduse korral kannatanule
mõistliku tähtaja tsiviilhagi, avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse või menetluskulude hüvitamise taotluse
esitamiseks.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 241. [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 242. Kokkuleppemenetluse alustamine kahtlustatava või süüdistatava taotlusel
(1) Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav soovib, et kohaldatakse kokkuleppemenetlust, esitab ta prokuratuurile käesoleva seadustiku § 225 järgi kirjaliku taotluse.
(2) Kui prokuratuur nõustub kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamisega, teeb ta käesoleva seadustiku §-des
240 ja 243 sätestatud toimingud. Kui prokuratuur kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamisest keeldub, jätkatakse
kriminaalmenetlust üldkorras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 243. Kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks tsiviilkostjalt ja kolmandalt isikult saadud nõusoleku kohta koostatud protokoll
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(1) Kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks tsiviilkostjalt või kolmandalt isikult saadud nõusoleku kohta koostatud protokolli kantakse:
1) protokolli koostamise aeg ja koht;
2) protokolli koostaja ametinimetus ja nimi;
3) kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nimi;
4) tsiviilkostja või kolmanda isiku nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg,
kodakondsus ning töökoht või õppeasutus;
5) märge selle kohta, kas tsiviilkostjale või kolmandale isikule on selgitatud tema õigusi kokkuleppemenetluses
ja kokkuleppemenetluse tagajärgi;
6) tsiviilkostja nõusolek kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamise ja tema vastu esitatud kannatanu tsiviilhagiga või
avalik-õigusliku nõudeavaldusega;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
7) kolmanda isiku nõusolek tema seadusega kaitstud õiguste ja vabaduste kohta tehtava otsustusega.
(2) Protokollile kirjutavad alla prokurör ja tsiviilkostja või kolmas isik.
(3) Tsiviilkostjal ja kolmandal isikul ei ole õigust loobuda antud nõusolekust. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 244. Kokkuleppemenetluse läbirääkimised
(1) Pärast käesoleva seadustiku §-s 243 nimetatud protokolli koostamist alustab prokuratuur kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ja tema kaitsjaga läbirääkimisi kokkuleppe koostamiseks. Läbirääkimiste alguses tutvustab prokuratuur kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale tema õigusi kokkuleppemenetluses ja kokkuleppemenetluse tagajärgi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Kui prokuratuur ja kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ning tema kaitsja ei jõua käesoleva seadustiku § 245 lõikes 1 sätestatud tingimustes kokkuleppele, jätkatakse kriminaalmenetlust üldkorras.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(4) Kokku ei või leppida raskemat karistust kui 18 aastat vangistust. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2441. Tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine kokkuleppemenetluses
(1) Leides, et tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus on tervikuna või olulises osas lubamatu või põhjendamatu, tagastab prokuratuur selle määrusega kannatanule. Avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse võib
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 89 / 206
prokuratuur kannatanule tagastada ka siis, kui see on vajalik kriminaalasja kiire lahendamise huvides. Käesoleva lõike alusel tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmise määrus ei ole vaidlustatav.
(2) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse, mis on esitatud pärast käesoleva seadustiku § 240 punktis 4 nimetatud tähtaega, tagastab prokuratuur määrusega. Prokuratuuri määruse peale võib esitada kaebuse käeoleva seadustiku 8. peatüki 5. jaos sätestatud korras. Muu hulgas võib kannatanu vaidlustada prokuratuuri määratud tähtaja mõistlikkuse.
(3) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine ei välista sama hagi esitamist tsiviilkohtumenetluse või halduskohtumenetluse korras või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse aluseks olnud kohustuse sissenõudmist haldusmenetluses, mida prokuratuur oma määruses selgitab. Kui vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 381 lõikele 4 on kannatanul õigus esitada tsiviilhagi riigilõivuvabalt, on tal õigus esitada samal alusel tsiviilhagi või kaebus riigilõivuvabalt ka tsiviil- ja halduskohtumenetluses.
(4) Kui pärast tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmist käesoleva paragrahvi alusel jätkub samas asjas menetlus muus menetlusliigis kui kokkuleppemenetluses, lisatakse tsiviilhagi või avalik- õiguslik nõudeavaldus süüdistusaktile käesoleva seadustiku § 226 lõikes 7 sätestatud korras, juhul kui sama tsiviilhagi ei ole esitatud juba tsiviilkohtumenetluse tsiviil- või halduskohtumenetluse korras või haldusorgan ei ole avalik-õiguslikus nõudeavalduses esitatud nõuet haldusaktiga lahendanud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 245. Kokkulepe
(1) Kokkuleppes märgitakse:
1) kokkuleppe sõlmimise aeg ja koht;
2) prokuröri ametinimetus ning nimi;
3) süüdistatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus,
haridus, emakeel ning töökoht või õppeasutus;
4) kaitsja nimi;
5) süüdistatava karistatus;
6) süüdistatavale kohaldatud tõkend ja selle kestus;
61) märkus selle kohta, et kahtlustatavale või süüdistatavale on selgitatud tema õigusi kokkuleppemenetluses ja kokkuleppemenetluse tagajärgi;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
7) kuriteo asjaolud;
8) kuriteo kvalifikatsioon ning kuriteoga tekitatud kahju laad ja suurus;
9) karistuse liik ja määr;
10) konfiskeerimisele kuuluv vara;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
11) süüdistatava vastu esitatud tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse alus ja ese;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
12) süüdistatava poolt hüvitatavad kriminaalmenetluse kulud võimaluse korral absoluutsummana.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Kui süüdistatavale mõistetakse karistus mitme kuriteo eest, märgitakse kokkuleppes iga karistuse liik ja määr ning üldkaristuse liik ja määr.
(3) Kui süüdistatavale mõistetakse karistus mitme kohtuotsuse järgi, märgitakse kokkuleppes ka üldkaristuse liik ja määr.
(4) Kokkulepe on sõlmitud, kui prokurör, süüdistatav ja tema kaitsja on sellele alla kirjutanud.
(5) Prokuratuur edastab kokkuleppe koopiad süüdistatavale ja kaitsjale ning saadab kriminaaltoimiku kohtusse. Kui füüsilisest isikust kannatanu on vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 240 punktile 3 esitanud taotluse saada teavitus kohtuistungi toimumise ajast, lisab prokuratuur kohtusse saadetavale kokkuleppele ka kannatanu taotluse.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
§ 2451. Kohtu alla andmine kokkuleppemenetluses
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(1) Kriminaaltoimiku saanud kohtunik kontrollib käesoleva seadustiku §-de 24–27 sätteid järgides kriminaalasja kohtualluvust ning teeb määruse:
1) süüdistatava kohtu alla andmiseks, järgides käesoleva seadustiku § 263 sätteid;
2) kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamiseks, kui puuduvad kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamise alused;
3) kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamiseks võimalusega koostada uus kokkulepe, kui kohus ei nõustu
kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni või karistuse liigi või määraga;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
4) kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamiseks ja menetluse jätkamiseks, kui kohus ei nõustu kriminaalasja
lahendamisega kokkuleppemenetluses.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
Leht 90 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku §-s 258 sätestatud aluse ilmnemisel korraldab kohus eelistungi, mille pidamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 2571lõikes 2 ja §-des 259–262 sätestatut.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 246. Kohtuistungist osavõtjad
(1) Kohtuistungile kutsutakse prokurör, süüdistatav ja tema kaitsja.
(11) Kohus teavitab füüsilisest isikust kannatanut tema esitatud kontaktandmete alusel või e-toimiku süsteemi kaudu kohtuistungi toimumise ajast, kui kannatanu on seda taotlenud. Kannatanu kohtuistungile ilmumata jäämine ei takista kriminaalasja kohtulikku arutamist.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(2) Kohus võib korraldada kohtumenetluse poolte osavõtu kohtulikust arutamisest kokkuleppemenetluses tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
(3) Prokurör ei ole kohustatud osalema kohtuotsuse kuulutamisel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 247. Kohtulik arutamine kokkuleppemenetluses
(1) Kohtunik teatab kokkuleppe arutamise algusest ja teeb prokurörile ettepaneku anda ülevaade kokkuleppest. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Pärast kokkuleppe ülevaate ärakuulamist küsib kohtunik, kas süüdistatav on kokkuleppest aru saanud ja kas ta nõustub sellega. Kohtunik teeb süüdistatavale ettepaneku selgitada kokkuleppe sõlmimise asjaolusid ja teeb kindlaks, kas kokkulepet sõlmides on süüdistatav väljendanud oma tõelist tahet.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kohtunik küsib kaitsjalt ja prokurörilt nende arvamust kokkuleppe kohta ning seda, kas nad jäävad kokkuleppe juurde.
(4) Kohtunik võib menetlusosalisi küsitleda.
(5) Pärast kokkuleppe arutamise lõppemist teeb kohus teatavaks kohtulahendi kuulutamise aja. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 248. Kohtulahendid kokkuleppemenetluses
(1) Kohus teeb ühe järgmistest lahenditest: [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
1) prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määruse, kui puuduvad kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamise alused;
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
2) prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määruse, millega antakse võimalus sõlmida uus kokkulepe, kui
kohus ei nõustu kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni või karistuse liigi või määraga;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
3) kokkuleppemenetlusest keeldumise ja prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määruse, kui kohtul
tekivad kahtlused käesoleva seadustiku §-st 306 lähtudes;
4) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse, kui ilmnevad käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6
loetletud alused;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) kohtuotsuse süüdistatava süüdimõistmise ja talle kokkuleppekohase karistuse mõistmise kohta.
(2) Kui kohus on teinud käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 1 või 2 nimetatud määruse, tagastab ta kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile kriminaalmenetluse jätkamiseks.
§ 249. Süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse põhiosa kokkuleppemenetluses
Kohtuotsuse põhiosas märgitakse:
1) millises süüdistuses kohus süüdistatava süüdi mõistab;
2) kokkuleppe sisu.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 91 / 206
§ 250. Kokkuleppemenetluse alustamine kohtulikul arutamisel
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku §-s 243 nimetatud protokolli, § 240 punktis 3 nimetatud arvamuse ja §-s 245 nimetatud kokkuleppe saamisel jätkab kohtunik kohtulikku arutamist §-s 247 sätestatud korras. Kui kohtulik arutamine on alanud enne kokkuleppe esitamist, avaldatakse vaid kokkulepe.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku § 248 lõike 1 punkti 1 või 2 alusel kokkuleppemenetlusest keeldumise korral jätkab kohus menetlust üldises korras.
3. jagu
Käskmenetlus
§ 251. Käskmenetluse kohaldamise alus
(1) Kui teise astme kuriteos, mille eest prokurör peab võimalikuks kohaldada põhikaristusena rahalist karistust, on tõendamiseseme asjaolud selged, võib kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel lahendada kriminaalasja käskmenetluses. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Käskmenetlust ei kohaldata, kui kahtlustatav on alaealine.
(3) Käskmenetlust ei kohaldata, kui kahtlustatava suhtes on võimalik kohaldada narkomaanide sõltuvusravi või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.06.2013]
§ 252. Süüdistusakti põhiosa käskmenetluses
(1) Käskmenetluses koostab prokuratuur süüdistusakti, mille põhiosas esitatakse:
1) kuriteo asjaolud;
2) kuriteo kvalifikatsioon;
3) kuriteoga tekitatud kahju laad ja suurus;
4) süüdistust kinnitavad tõendid;
5) ettepanek karistuse liigi ja määra kohta.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Süüdistusakt ja kriminaalasja materjalid saadetakse kohtusse ning akti koopiad edastatakse süüdistatavale ja tema kaitsjale.
(3) Süüdistatav ja kaitsja võivad süüdistusakti saamisest kümne päeva jooksul esitada kohtule kirjaliku seisukoha kriminaalasja lahendamise kohta.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 253. Kohtulahendid käskmenetluses
Kriminaalasja kohtusse saabumisel, kuid mitte enne viieteistkümne päeva möödumist süüdistusakti süüdistatavale ja kaitsjale edastamisest, teeb kohtunik pärast kriminaalasja kohtualluvuse kontrollimist ühe järgmistest lahenditest:
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
1) kohtuotsuse käskmenetluses käesoleva seadustiku § 254 järgi;
2) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse, kui ilmnevad käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6
sätestatud alused;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) käskmenetlusest keeldumise ja prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määruse.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 254. Kohtuotsus käskmenetluses
(1) Kui kohtunik nõustub järeldustega, mis on esitatud süüdistusaktis süüdistuse tõendatuse ning karistuse määra kohta, koostab ta kohtuotsuse.
(2) Käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) kohtuotsuse tegemine Eesti Vabariigi nimel;
2) kohtuotsuse tegemise kuupäev ja koht;
3) otsuse teinud kohtu nimetus ning kohtuniku nimi;
4) süüdistatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg ning töökoht või
õppeasutus;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
5) süüdistatava karistatus.
(3) Käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse põhiosas märgitakse:
Leht 92 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
1) kuriteo asjaolud;
2) kuriteo kvalifikatsioon;
3) kuriteoga tekitatud kahju laad ja suurus;
4) süüdistatavale mõistetava karistuse motiivid.
(4) Käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse resolutiivosas märgitakse:
1) süüdistatava süüditunnistamine karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi;
2) karistuse määr;
3) kriminaalmenetluse kulude otsustus;
4) käskotsuse edasikaebamise kord ja tähtaeg.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(5) Käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse koopia toimetatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 164 lõigete 3 ja 5 sätteid järgides otsuse tegemisest alates kolme päeva jooksul süüdistatavale, kaitsjale, kannatanule ja prokuratuurile. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(6) Süüdistataval ja kaitsjal on õigus käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse kättesaamisest alates viieteistkümne päeva jooksul taotleda, et kohus arutaks kriminaalasja üldkorras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Kui süüdistatav ega kaitsja ei taotle, et kohus arutaks kriminaalasja üldkorras, käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsus jõustub.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 255. Käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse vaidlustamine ja kohtulik arutamine üldmenetluse korras
(1) Kui süüdimõistetu vaidlustab käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse ja taotleb, et kohus arutaks kriminaalasja üldkorras, koostab kohtunik kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamise määruse, mis on aluseks uue süüdistusakti koostamiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 154 järgi ning menetluse jätkamiseks üldkorras.
(2) Kohtulikul arutamisel üldmenetluse korras järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku 10. peatüki sätteid.
§ 256. Käskmenetluse alustamine kohtulikul arutamisel
(1) Prokurör võib käesoleva seadustiku § 269 lõike 2 punktis 2 sätestatud juhul esitada kohtule käskmenetluse kohaldamise taotluse ning teha ettepaneku süüdistatavale mõistetava karistuse määra kohta.
(2) Taotluse rahuldamise korral toimetab kohus käskmenetlust käesoleva seadustiku §-de 253 ja 254 kohaselt. (3) Kui taotlus jäetakse rahuldamata, jätkatakse kohtulikku arutamist üldkorras.
4. jagu
Kiirmenetlus
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
§ 2561. Kiirmenetluse kohaldamise alus
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
Kui isik on kahtlustatav teise astme kuriteos, mille tõendamiseseme asjaolud on selged ja mille kohta on kogutud kõik vajalikud tõendid, võib prokuratuur kohtult taotleda kriminaalasja lahendamist kiirmenetluses. Taotlus esitatakse 48 tunni jooksul alates isiku kahtlustatavana ülekuulamisest või isiku kahtlustatavana kinnipidamisest.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
§ 2562. Kiirmenetluse protokoll ja süüdistusakt kiirmenetluses
(1) Kiirmenetluse protokollis märgitakse:
1) kahtlustatava ütlused ja muud ülekuulamise andmed vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 76 lõikele 1 või viide
kahtlustatava ülekuulamisele eraldi protokollis;
2) kahtlustatava seisukoht, kas ta soovib kriminaalasja arutamist tunnistajaid välja kutsumata;
3) tunnistaja ütlused ja muud ülekuulamise andmed vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 74 või viide tunnistaja
ülekuulamisele eraldi protokollis;
4) muude tõendite loetelu;
5) käesoleva seadustiku § 218 lõikes 1 sätestatud andmed, kui isik on kahtlustatavana kinni peetud.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 93 / 206
(2) Kiirmenetluse protokoll edastatakse viivitamata prokuratuurile. Kiirmenetluse protokollile lisatakse muud tõendid ja käesoleva seadustiku § 222 lõikes 3 nimetatud õiend.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(3) Vajaduse korral teeb prokuratuur toiminguid lihtmenetluste kohaldamiseks. Sellisel juhul lisatakse
protokolli käesoleva seadustiku §-s 245 või 252 nimetatud andmed. Käesoleva seadustiku § 240 punktides 2 ja 3
nimetatud toiminguid kannatanu suhtes võib teha uurimisasutus.
(4) Prokuratuur koostab süüdistusakti, lisades kiirmenetluse protokollile käesoleva seadustiku §-s 154 sätestatud andmed, arvestades kiirmenetluse protokolli erisusi.
(5) Süüdistatavale ja tema kaitsjale antakse kiirmenetluse protokolli koopia. Kui süüdistatav ei valda eesti keelt, võib ta taotleda protokolli tõlkimist emakeelde või keelde, mida ta valdab. Kui kiirmenetluse protokolli asemel koostatakse eraldi menetlusdokumendid, antakse süüdistatavale ja kaitsjale süüdistusakti ja kriminaalasja materjalide koopia.
(6) Kaitsjal on pärast kahtlustatava ülekuulamist kuni kohtuistungi alguseni õigus tutvuda kõigi kriminaalasja materjalidega. Taotluste ja kaebuste esitamine ja lahendamine toimub prokuratuuris kuni kohtule kiirmenetluse taotluse esitamiseni.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
§ 2563. Kohtuistungile kutsumine
(1) Menetlusosalised ja tunnistajad kutsub kohtusse uurimisasutus või prokuratuur käesoleva seadustiku § 164 lõikes 3 sätestatud korras eelnevalt kohtuga kooskõlastatult.
(2) Süüdistatava ja kaitsja kutsub kohtusse prokuratuur käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud korras. [RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
§ 2564. Kohtumenetlus kiirmenetluses
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(1) Prokurör esitab kohtule suulise taotluse asja arutamiseks kiirmenetluses ning annab kohtule kriminaalasja materjalid.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(2) Kohtunik kontrollib käesoleva seadustiku § 257 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras kohtualluvust ja avab kohtuistungi. Kohtualluvuse kontrollimise kohta tehakse märge kohtuistungi protokolli. Pärast kohtuliku uurimise algusest teatamist teeb kohus prokurörile ettepaneku avaldada süüdistusakt.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(3) Kui kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine kohe ei ole võimalik, korraldab kohus eelistungi käesoleva seadustiku
§-des 258–263 sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(4) Kohtumenetlus kiirmenetluses toimub käesoleva seadustiku §-des 233–238 või 239–250 või 251–256 või
266–317 sätestatud korras, arvestades käesolevas jaos sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(5) Prokurör ei ole kohustatud osalema kohtuotsuse kuulutamisel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2565. Kohtulahend kiirmenetluses
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(1) Kohus teeb ühe järgmistest lahenditest: [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
1) prokuratuurile kriminaalasja materjalide tagastamise määruse, kui puuduvad kiirmenetluse kohaldamise alused, välja arvatud tõendite ebapiisavus;
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
2) kohtuotsuse süüdistatava süüdimõistmise või õigeksmõistmise kohta.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
(2) Süüdimõistvat kohtuotsust kiirmenetluses tehes vähendab kohus käesoleva seadustiku § 179 lõikes 1 sätestatud sundraha suurust, kuid mitte rohkem kui poole võrra.
[RT I 2006, 15, 118- jõust. 14.04.2006]
10. peatükk
KOHTUMENETLUS MAAKOHTUS
Leht 94 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
1. jagu
Kohtulik eelmenetlus
§ 257. Kohtu alla andmine
(1) Süüdistusakti saanud kohtunik kontrollib käesoleva seadustiku §-de 24–27 sätteid järgides kriminaalasja kohtualluvust ning annab süüdistatava oma määrusega kohtu alla.
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Üldkorras kohtusse saadetud kriminaalasjas, milles on kohaldatud tõkendina vahistamine, otsustab kohtunik kohtu alla andmise hiljemalt vahistamise tähtaja lõpule eelneval tööpäeval.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
§ 2571. Eelistung
(1) Kohus lahendab enne kohtuliku arutamise algust korralduslikud küsimused eelistungil, kui esineb mõni käesoleva seadustiku §-s 258 nimetatud alus.
(2) Kui ilmneb käesoleva seadustiku § 258 lõike 1 punktis 2 või 3 nimetatud alus, korraldab kohtunik süüdistatava kohtu alla andmise otsustamiseks eelistungi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 258. Eelistungi korraldamise alused
(1) Eelistung korraldatakse:
1) tõkendi muutmise või tühistamise otsustamiseks või tõkendi kohaldamise taotluse läbivaatamiseks;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) et otsustada süüdistusakti prokuratuurile tagastamine, kui süüdistusakt ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 154
nõuete kohane;
21) kui kaitseakt ei vasta käesoleva seadustiku § 227 lõikes 3 sätestatud nõuetele; [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
3) kriminaalasjas menetluse lõpetamise otsustamiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6 sätestatud alustel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) üldkorras kohtusse saadetud kriminaalasja kohtuliku arutamise planeerimiseks ja kohtumenetluse poolte
taotluste lahendamiseks;
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
5) muude küsimuste lahendamiseks, kui kohtunik peab eelistungi korraldamist vajalikuks.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(2) Eelistungi kutsed toimetatakse kohtumenetluse pooltele kätte käesoleva seadustiku §-des 163–169 sätestatud korras.
(3) Vajaduse korral tutvub kohus kriminaaltoimiku materjaliga. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 259. Eelistungil osalejad
(1) Eelistungi peab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt.
(2) Prokuröri ja kaitsja osavõtt eelistungist on kohustuslik. [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(3) Vajaduse korral võib eelistungile kutsuda teisi menetlusosalisi. Kui eelistung korraldatakse tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlusse võtmise otsustamiseks või tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbivaatamise ettevalmistamiseks, kutsutakse eelistungile ka kannatanu ja tsiviilkostja või nende esindajad.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(4) Eelistungit protokollib kohtuistungi sekretär.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 95 / 206
(5) Kohtunik võib korraldada käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud isikute osavõtu eelistungist tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 260. Eelistungile ilmumata jäämise tagajärjed
(1) Kui prokurör ei ilmu eelistungile, lükatakse istung edasi ja teatatakse tema ilmumata jäämisest prokuratuuri.
(11) Kui kaitsja jääb eelistungile ilmumata, lükatakse eelistung edasi. Advokaadist kaitsja ilmumata jätmisest teatatakse advokatuuri juhatusele.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(2) Teiste kohtumenetluse poolte ilmumata jäämine ei takista eelistungi pidamist, kui kohus ei otsusta teisiti. Kui eelistungile kutsutud kannatanu ega tema esindaja ei ilmu eelistungile, võib kohus jätta tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse määrusega läbi vaatamata. Seejuures arvestab kohus eeskätt seda, mil määral viivitaks eelistungi edasilükkumine kriminaalasja arutamist, samuti kannatanu või tema esindaja eelistungile ilmumata jäämise põhjust.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 261. Eelistungi läbiviimise kord
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Kohtunik, avanud eelistungi:
1) teatab kohtulikuks arutamiseks ettevalmistatava kriminaalasja nimetuse ja eelistungil lahendatava küsimuse
ning tõlgi kaasamise korral täidab käesoleva seadustiku § 161 lõike 3 nõuded;
2) selgitab, kes on eelistungile ilmunud, ja vajadusel kontrollib ilmunute isikusamasust;
3) lahendab taandamistaotluse.
(2) Pärast eelistungi rakendamist selgitab kohtunik eelistungi korraldamise alust ja kuulab ära ilmunud poolte arvamused eelistungil lahendatavas küsimuses.
(3) Kohtu alla andmiseks planeerib kohtunik koostöös kohtumenetluse pooltega kohtuliku arutamise sellisel viisil, mis aitab võimalikult vältida tarbetut ajakulu, isikute korduvat kohtusse kutsumist ja kohtuistungi edasilükkamist.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
§ 262. Kohtuniku pädevus eelistungil
(1) Eelistungil võib kohtunik teha määruse:
1) süüdistatava kohtu alla andmiseks;
2) prokuratuurile süüdistusakti tagastamiseks, kui süüdistusakt ei vasta käesoleva seadustiku § 154 nõuetele;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
21) kaitseakti täiendamiseks või uue kaitseakti koostamiseks viie tööpäeva jooksul eelistungi toimumisest arvates, kui kaitseakt ei vasta käesoleva seadustiku § 227 lõikes 3 sätestatud nõuetele;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
3) kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6 loetletud juhtudel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) tõkendi kohaldamiseks või muutmiseks;
41) tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlusse võtmiseks või tähtaja määramiseks selles puuduste kõrvaldamiseks või tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmiseks; [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
5) menetlusosalise taotluse lahendamiseks. [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(2) Kui kohus leiab, et asja lahendamine kuulub halduskohtu pädevusse, kuid halduskohus on eelnevalt leidnud, et sama asja lahendamine ei kuulu tema pädevusse, määrab asja lahendamiseks pädeva kohtu Riigikohtu kriminaal- ja halduskolleegiumi vaheline erikogu tsiviilkohtumenetluse seadustiku §-s 711 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
§ 263. Kohtu alla andmise määrus
Kohtu alla andmise määruses märgitakse:
1) süüdistatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus,
haridus, emakeel ning töökoht või õppeasutus;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
2) kriminaalasja number;
3) kohtuistungi aeg ja koht, kui need on teada. Kui kohtuistung on planeeritud mitmele päevale, siis märgitakse
kohtuistungi toimumise ajana kõik kohtuliku arutamise päevad;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) kas kriminaalasja arutatakse avalikul või kinnisel istungil;
Leht 96 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
5) kohtuistungile kutsutavate isikute ees- ja perekonnanimed ning isikute kohtulikule arutamisele ilmumise aeg, kui need on teada;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
6) leppenimega tunnistaja või kannatanu ülekuulamine käesoleva seadustiku § 67 lõike 5 kohaselt;
7) kas kohaldatakse või muudetakse tõkendit;
8) taotluste lahendus.
§ 2631. Tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlusse võtmise otsustamine
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(1) Kui koos süüdistusaktiga on kohtusse saadetud tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus, teeb kohus määruse tsiviilhagi või nõudeavalduse menetlusse võtmiseks või tähtaja määramiseks tsiviilhagis või nõudeavalduses puuduste kõrvaldamiseks või tsiviilhagi või nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmiseks.
Vajaduse korral annab kohus süüdistatavale, kaitsjale ja tsiviilkostjale tähtaja tsiviilhagile või avalik-õiguslikule nõudeavaldusele kirjaliku vastuse esitamiseks.
(2) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine ei välista sama hagi esitamist tsiviil- või halduskohtumenetluse korras või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse aluseks olnud kohustuse kohta haldusakti andmist haldusmenetluses.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 264. Kriminaalhooldusametniku kaasamine
(1) Vajaduse korral teeb kohtunik kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhatajale ülesandeks nimetada kriminaalhooldusametnik.
(2) Kohtunik kontrollib, kas alaealise süüdistatava kriminaalasjas on koostatud kohtueelne ettekanne. Kohtuniku korraldusel täiendab kriminaalhooldusametnik kohtueelset ettekannet.
(21) Kohtunik kontrollib enne karistusseadustiku §-s 751sätestatud elektroonilise valve kohaldamist, kas on koostatud arvamus elektroonilise valve seadmete paigaldamise võimalikkuse kohta kahtlustatava või süüdistatava elukohas. Kohtuniku korraldusel täiendab kriminaalhooldusametnik arvamust.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Kohtuniku korraldusel selgitab kriminaalhooldusametnik kohustuste või üldkasuliku töö määramiseks tähtsad asjaolud ja esitab kohtule kohtueelse ettekande, mis lisatakse kriminaalasja materjalile.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 265. Prokuröri, menetlusosalise, tunnistaja, asjatundja ja eksperdi kutsumine kohtuistungile
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Prokurör ja menetlusosalised kutsutakse kohtuistungile kutsega käesoleva seadustiku §-des 163–169 sätestatud korras.
(2) Süüdistatavale, prokuratuurile ja kaitsjale edastab kohus koos kohtukutsega kohtu alla andmise määruse koopia.
(3) Tunnistaja, asjatundja või eksperdi kutsumisel arvestab kohus eelistungil kindlaksmääratud kohtuliku arutamise kulgu.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2651. Eelistungi jätkamine kohtuliku arutamisega
(1) Üldkorras kohtusse saadetud kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine võib toimuda vahetult pärast eelistungit, kui eelistungi ajaks on võimalik ilmuda kohtusse kõigil kohtumenetlusega seotud isikutel, kui see tagaks kohtumenetluse katkematuse ja viivitamatuse ning kui kohtumenetluse pooled ja kohus on sellega nõus.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pooled ja kohus võivad eelistungile vahetult järgneva kohtuliku arutamise kokku leppida enne eelistungit või eelistungil.
(3) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetatud juhul kutsub kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmanda isiku, nende esindajad ja süüdistatava kohtusse prokuratuur käesoleva seadustiku §-des 163–169 sätestatud korras.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
2. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 97 / 206
Kohtuliku arutamise üldtingimused
§ 266. Kohtuistungi juhtimine ja kohtuistungi kord
(1) Kohtuistungit juhib kohtunik. Käesoleva seadustiku § 18 lõigetes 1 ja 3 nimetatud kriminaalasjades juhib istungit eesistuja.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pooled ning teised istungisaalis viibijad peavad tingimusteta täitma kohtuniku korraldusi. Kohtukoosseisu sisenemisel istungisaali ja saalist väljumisel tõusevad saalis viibijad püsti.
(3) Kõik isikud pöörduvad kohtu poole seistes. Kohtuniku loal võib esineda istudes. (4) Kohtunikul on õigus piirata saalis viibijate hulka, kui istungisaal on ületäitunud.
(5) Tunnistaja, asjatundja ja ekspert, keda ei ole veel kohtulikul uurimisel üle kuulatud, võivad viibida istungisaalis vaid kohtu loal. Ülekuulatud ja ülekuulamata isikute omavahelise suhtlemise vältimiseks võib kohus anda korraldusi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 267. Kohtuistungi korda rikkuva isiku suhtes võetavad meetmed
(1) Kui süüdistatav rikub kohtuistungi korda ega täida kohtuniku või kohtukordniku korraldust, võib kohtumääruse alusel:
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
1) ta ajutiselt või kogu istungi ajaks saalist eemaldada;
2) kohaldada talle kuni kümme päeva aresti või rahatrahvi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui süüdistatav on istungisaali tagasi kutsutud, tutvustatakse süüdistatavale tema äraolekul tehtud kohtutoiminguid.
(3) Korrarikkumise tõttu kogu istungi ajaks saalist eemaldatud süüdistatavale antakse kohtuotsuse või käesoleva seadustiku § 315 lõikes 4 sätestatud juhul kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa koopia viivitamata kätte pärast kohtuotsuse kuulutamist.
(4) Kui prokurör, esindaja või kaitsja rikub kohtuistungi korda, ei täida kohtuniku või kohtukordniku korraldust või väljendab oma käitumisega lugupidamatust kohtu vastu, võib teda kohtumääruse alusel trahvida.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(41) Kohus võib kõrvaldada kaitsja, esindaja või prokuröri menetlusest, kui isik ei ole võimeline kohtus nõuetekohaselt esinema või on kohtumenetluses näidanud end ebaausana, asjatundmatuna või vastutustundetuna, samuti kui ta on pahatahtlikult takistanud asja õiget ja kiiret menetlemist või jätnud korduvalt täitmata kohtu korralduse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(42) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 4 ja 41sätestatu kohaldamisel teeb kohus viivitamata kohtumenetluse poolele ettepaneku valida endale uus esindaja või kaitsja või prokuratuurile ettepaneku nimetada uus prokurör kohtu määratud ajaks. Advokaadi ja prokuröri suhtes käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 4 ja 41sätestatu kohaldamise teeb kohus teatavaks vastavalt advokatuuri juhatusele ja prokuratuurile.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Kui muu menetlusosaline või istungisaalis viibija rikub kohtuistungi korda, ei täida kohtuniku või kohtukordniku korraldust või väljendab oma käitumisega lugupidamatust kohtu vastu, võib ta istungisaalist eemaldada või kohtumääruse alusel kohaldada talle rahatrahvi või kuni viis päeva aresti.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(6) Kui korrarikkuja käitumises ilmnevad kuriteo tunnused, alustab prokurör tema suhtes kriminaalmenetlust või edastab kohus kuriteoteate politseile. Vajaduse korral peab kohus protokolli alusel sellise isiku kinni kahtlustatavana.
(7) Kohtus istungiväliselt oma ametiülesandeid täitev kohtunik võib isikule, kes ei täida tema või kohtukordniku korraldust või väljendab oma käitumisega lugupidamatust kohtu vastu, kohaldada kohtumäärusega kuni viis päeva aresti või rahatrahvi.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(8) Korrarikkuja nõudmisel antakse talle kohtumäärus väljavõttena kohtuistungi protokollist.
Leht 98 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 268. Kohtuliku arutamise piirid
(1) Kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine toimub süüdistatava suhtes ainult süüdistusakti järgi, kui käesolevas paragrahvis ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
(2) Prokurör võib kohtulikul arutamisel enne kohtuliku uurimise lõpetamist süüdistust muuta ja täiendada, esitades muudatused ja täiendused kirjalikult kohtule ning teistele kohtumenetluse pooltele. Kui süüdistuse muutmise või täiendamise tõttu osutub süüdistuse tekst või süüdistusakt ebaülevaatlikuks, võib kohus omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel kohustada prokuröri esitama uut süüdistuse tervikteksti või süüdistusakti.
(3) Süüdistuse muutmine käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 mõttes ei ole esitatud faktiliste või õiguslike väidete täiendamine või parandamine, ilma et muudetaks süüdistuse aluseks olevaid põhilisi asjaolusid või kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni, ega süüdistusest osaline loobumine.
(4) Süüdistuse muutmise või täiendamise korral kuulutab kohus süüdistatava või kaitsja taotlusel kaitseõiguse tagamiseks välja vaheaja või lükkab kohtuliku arutamise edasi. Kui see on vajalik kaitseõiguse tagamiseks, võib kohus süüdistatava või kaitsja taotlusel kuulutada välja vaheaja või lükata kohtuliku arutamise edasi ka käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud täienduste ja paranduste tegemise korral.
(5) Süüdistatavat süüdi tunnistades ei või kohus tugineda faktilistele asjaoludele, mis oluliselt erinevad süüdistuses või muudetud või täiendatud süüdistuses kirjeldatud tõendamiseseme asjaoludest. Otsust tehes ei või kohus tugineda faktilisele asjaolule, mida ei ole menetluses arutatud.
(6) Kohus võib kohtulikul uurimisel tuvastatud faktilistest asjaoludest lähtuvalt muuta kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni, kui süüdistataval on olnud küllaldane võimalus ennast sellise kvalifikatsiooni vastu kaitsta. Vajaduse korral teeb kohus kohtumenetluse pooltele ettepaneku avaldada oma seisukoht kvalifikatsiooni kohta, mida süüdistusaktis
ei käsitleta. Kohus peab andma pooltele võimaluse oma seisukoha avaldamiseks ka juhul, kui ilmnevad süüdistusaktis nimetamata karistust raskendavad asjaolud või asjaolud, mis tingivad mittekaristuslike mõjutusvahendite kohaldamise. Süüdistatava või kaitsja taotlusel kuulutab kohus kaitseõiguse tagamiseks välja vaheaja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2681. Kriminaalasja üldmenetluses arutamise terviklikkus
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(1) Üldmenetluses kriminaalasja arutav maakohtu kohtukoosseis lähtub kriminaalasja arutamise planeerimisel terviklikkuse, järjestikkuse ja pikemate katkestusteta arutamise põhimõttest ning seab eesmärgiks jõuda kiiresti kohtulahendini.
(2) Kohus, lähtudes kriminaalasjade üldmenetluses arutamiseks koostatud ajakavast, leiab võimaluse paralleelselt arutada üldmenetluses arutamiseks kohtusse saadetud kriminaalasja, kui:
1) kriminaalasjas süüdistatakse isikut alaealisena kuriteo toimepanemises;
2) kriminaalasjas on süüdistatavale kohaldatud tõkendina vahistamist ja kohus peab vajalikuks jätkata
nimetatud tõkendi kohaldamist.
(3) Üldmenetluses arutatava kriminaalasja kohtumenetluse vältimatul edasilükkamisel või kohtumenetluse ajakavas tekkinud arutamise vaheaegade tõttu on kohtul õigus alustada teise üldmenetluses arutamiseks kohtusse saadetud kriminaalasja arutamist, kui see ei kahjusta eelmise asja kohtuliku arutamise ajakava. Samuti on arutatava kriminaalasja kohtumenetluse vältimatu edasilükkamise korral kohtul õigus alustada järgmise üldmenetluses arutamiseks planeeritud kriminaalasja arutamist selle ajakava kohaselt.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 sätestatud põhjustel alustatud teise kriminaalasja kohtuliku arutamise võib kohus viia lõpule paralleelselt eelnevalt alustatud kriminaalasja kohtuliku arutamisega, seades kõigis arutatavates kriminaalasjades eesmärgiks jõuda kiiresti kohtulahendini.
(5) Kohus ei ole seotud kriminaalasjade kohtusse saabumise järjekorraga, vaid kriminaalasja tervikliku arutamise ja viivitusteta kohtulahendini jõudmise eesmärgil on kohtul õigus asuda arutama saabumise järjekorrast sõltumata kriminaalasja, võttes arvesse arutamisele võetava kriminaalasja mahukust.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 269. Süüdistatava osavõtt kohtulikust arutamisest
(1) Kriminaalasja arutatakse süüdistatava osavõtul, arvestades käesolevas paragrahvis ning käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2761nimetatud erandeid. Tema ilmumata jäämise korral lükatakse kohtulik arutamine edasi. Süüdistatava osavõtt kohtuotsuse kuulutamisest ei ole kohustuslik.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 99 / 206
(2) Kriminaalasja võib erandlikult arutada süüdistatava osavõtuta, kui ta:
1) on eemaldatud istungisaalist käesoleva seadustiku § 267 lõikes 1 sätestatud alusel ja korras;
2) asukohta Eesti Vabariigis ei suudeta tuvastada, on küllaldane alus arvata, et ta viibib väljaspool Eesti
Vabariigi piire ja hoidub kohtusse ilmumisest kõrvale, tema leidmiseks on tehtud mõistlikke pingutusi ning ilma
temata on kohtulik arutamine võimalik;
3) pärast kohtuistungil ülekuulamist on viinud end seisundisse, mis välistab tema osavõtu kohtulikust
arutamisest, ning ilma temata on kohtulik arutamine võimalik;
4) kohtusse toimetamine on raskendatud ja süüdistatav on nõustunud kohtulikust arutamisest osavõtuga
audiovisuaalses vormis vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktile 1;
5) on esitanud kohtule põhjendatud taotluse arutada asja tema osavõtuta ja kohus on veendunud, et süüdistatava
õigusi on võimalik kaitsta tema osavõtuta kohtulikust arutamisest, ning süüdistatava puudumine kohtuistungilt
ei ole vastuolus avalike huvidega;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
6) ei saa kohtulikust arutamisest pikema aja jooksul osa võtta haiguse tõttu, kuid teda on teavitatud
kohtuistungi toimumise ajast ja kohast, ta on nõus asja arutamisega tema osavõtuta ja kaitsja osalemisel ning
kohus on veendunud, et süüdistatava õigusi on võimalik kaitsta tema osavõtuta kohtulikust arutamisest.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
(21) Rahuldades süüdistatava taotluse käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 punktis 5 nimetatud alusel määrab kohus kindlaks, millisest kohtuliku arutamise osast ei ole süüdistatava osavõtt kohustuslik. Süüdistatava osavõtt käesoleva seadustiku §-des 285 ja 298–304 nimetatud toimingutest on kohustuslik.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui süüdistatav hoidub kohtulikust arutamisest kõrvale või kriminaalasja arutamist takistab tema raske haigus, mis ei võimalda tal kohtusse ilmuda, võib kohus teha tema süüdistuse eraldi menetlemise määruse, lükata eraldatud süüdistuse arutamise edasi kuni süüdistatava tabamiseni või tervenemiseni ning jätkata teiste süüdistatavate kriminaalasja kohtulikku arutamist.
(4) Mitme süüdistatavaga kriminaalasja kohtulikul arutamisel võib kriminaalasja nende kuritegude arutamine, mis ei puuduta konkreetset süüdistatavat, toimuda ilma selle süüdistatavata ja tema kaitsjata.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 270. Prokuröri ja kaitsja osavõtt kohtuistungist
(1) Prokurör on kohustatud osalema kohtuistungil. Kui prokurör jääb ilmumata, lükatakse kohtulik arutamine edasi ja ilmumata jäämisest teatatakse prokuratuurile.
(2) Kui kaitsja jääb kohtuistungile ilmumata, lükatakse kohtulik arutamine edasi. Advokaadist kaitsja ilmumata jäämisest teatatakse advokatuuri juhatusele.
§ 271. Kohtulik arutamine tunnistajata, kannatanuta, asjatundjata ja eksperdita
(1) Kui tunnistaja, kannatanu, asjatundja või ekspert jääb kohtuistungile ilmumata, teeb kohus pärast kohtumenetluse poolte arvamuse ärakuulamist määruse kohtuliku arutamise jätkamise või edasilükkamise kohta. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui kohus leiab, et tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslikku nõudeavaldust ei ole võimalik ilma kannatanuta läbi vaadata, jäetakse tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus kriminaalmenetluses läbi vaatamata, selgitades kannatanule, et tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine ei välista sama hagi esitamist tsiviilkohtumenetluse või halduskohtumenetluse korras või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse aluseks olnud kohustuse sissenõudmist haldusmenetluses.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 272. Kohtulik arutamine tsiviilkostjata
(1) Tsiviilkostja kohtuistungile ilmumata jäämine ei takista kohtulikku arutamist ega tsiviilhagi läbivaatamist. (2) Kui kohus leiab, et tsiviilhagi ei ole võimalik tsiviilkostjata läbi vaadata, jäetakse tsiviilhagi
kriminaalmenetluses läbi vaatamata.
§ 273. Kohtuliku arutamise edasilükkamine
(1) Kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine lükatakse määrusega edasi, kui:
1) kohtuistungile on jäänud ilmumata käesoleva seadustiku §-des 269–271 nimetamata isik, kelle osavõtt on
vajalik;
2) on vaja koguda täiendavaid tõendeid;
21) kohtuistungil ilmnenud teise kuriteo kahtluse tõttu on kriminaalasja igakülgne, täielik ja objektiivne arutamine raskendatud;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) kohtuistungit ei ole võimalik muul põhjusel jätkata.
Leht 100 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Enne kohtuliku arutamise edasilükkamist võidakse kohtuistungile ilmunud tunnistaja, kannatanu, asjatundja, ekspert või tsiviilkostja üle kuulata ja jätta ta teist korda kohtuistungile kutsumata.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine lükatakse edasi menetlusosalise või muu isiku ilmumata jäämise tõttu ning kohus ei tuvasta ühtegi käesoleva seadustiku § 170 lõikes 2 nimetatud mõjuvat põhjust, kohaldab kohus käesoleva seadustiku §-s 138 sätestatud abinõusid. Kohus võib jätta §-s 138 sätestatud abinõud kohaldamata, kui ta peab vajalikuks kohaldada käesoleva seadustiku §-s 139 või 140 sätestatud abinõusid.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(4) Kui kaitsja ei tunne kriminaalasja, võib kohus kohtuistungi kuni kümneks päevaks edasi lükata ning panna istungi edasilükkamisest tingitud kriminaalmenetluse kulud kaitsja kanda, teatades advokatuuri juhatusele kaitsja käitumisest.
(5) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud juhul määrab kohus võimaluse korral kohe kohtuliku arutamise jätkamise aja. Kriminaalasja kohtulik arutamine lükatakse edasi võimalikult lühikeseks tähtajaks ja edasilükatud kriminaalasja arutamist jätkatakse menetluse katkematuse põhimõtet järgides.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
§ 274. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine kohtuistungil
(1) Kui kriminaalasja kohtulikult arutades tuvastatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–
6 sätestatud kriminaalmenetlust välistav asjaolu, kriminaalmenetlus tuleb lõpetada seoses mõistliku aja
möödumisega käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2742sätestatud alusel või kui käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktis
1 nimetatud juhul vastab süüdistatava tegevus väärteo tunnustele, lõpetab kohus kriminaalmenetluse määrusega.
Muudel juhtudel käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktis 1 nimetatud alusel tehakse õigeksmõistev
kohtuotsus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kriminaalmenetlust ei lõpetata, kui selle jätkamist rehabiliteerimise eesmärgil taotleb:
1) süüdistatav käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2, 3 ja 6 sätestatud juhtudel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) süüdistatava lähedane käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktis 4 sätestatud juhul.
(3) Kui kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatakse alaealise suhtes, kes ei olnud õigusvastase teo toimepanemise ajal oma
ea tõttu süüvõimeline või keda saab mõjutada karistust või karistusseadustiku §-s 87 ettenähtud mõjutusvahendit
kohaldamata, järgitakse vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 201 lõiget 1 või 2.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(4) Kui tsiviilhagi jäi kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamisel läbi vaatamata, võib hagi esitada tsiviilkohtumenetluse seadustikus sätestatud korras.
(5) Prokuröri ja süüdistatava taotlusel võib kohus lõpetada kriminaalmenetluse käesoleva seadustiku §-des 202–
2031sätestatud alustel.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(6) Prokuröri taotlusel võib kohus kriminaalmenetluse lõpetada käesoleva seadustiku §-s 204 sätestatud alustel.
§ 2741. Kohtumenetluse kiirendamise taotlus
(1) Kui kriminaalasi on olnud kohtu menetluses vähemalt üheksa kuud ja kohus ei tee mõjuva põhjuseta vajalikku menetlustoimingut, sealhulgas ei määra õigel ajal kohtuistungit, et tagada kohtumenetluse läbiviimine mõistliku aja jooksul, või kui on ilmne, et asja arutamiseks planeeritud aeg ei võimalda arutamist viia läbi katkematult, võib kohtumenetluse pool kohtult taotleda kohtumenetluse kiiremaks lõpuleviimiseks sobiva abinõu tarvituselevõtmist.
(2) Kui kohus peab taotlust põhjendatuks, määrab ta kolmekümne päeva jooksul alates taotluse saamisest sellise abinõu rakendamise, mis eelduslikult võimaldab kohtumenetluse mõistliku aja jooksul lõpule viia. Kohus ei ole abinõu valikul taotlusega seotud.
(3) Taotluse rahuldamata jätmine või kohtumenetluse kiirendamiseks taotluses märgitust erineva abinõu rakendamine vormistatakse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul põhistatud määrusega. Määrust, millega otsustatakse rakendada taotluses märgitud kohtumenetluse kiirendamise abinõud, ei pea põhistama.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 101 /
206
(4) Uue taotluse võib esitada pärast kuue kuu möödumist eelmise taotluse kohta tehtud kohtumääruse jõustumisest, välja arvatud juhul, kui taotlus esitatakse sel põhjusel, et asja menetlev kohus ei ole määruses ette nähtud abinõu tähtaegselt rakendanud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2742. Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamine kohtuistungil seoses menetluse mõistliku aja möödumisega
(1) Kui kohtulikul arutamisel tuvastatakse, et kriminaalasja ei ole võimalik mõistliku menetlusaja jooksul lahendada ja süüdistatava õiguse rikkumist kriminaalasja arutamisele mõistliku aja jooksul ei ole võimalik muul viisil heastada, võib kohus süüdistatava nõusolekul käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2052sätestatud asjaolusid arvestades kriminaalmenetluse lõpetada.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud määrusest, millega lõpetatakse kriminaalmenetlus seoses menetluse mõistliku aja möödumisega, teatatakse kohtu esimehele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 275. Tõkendi otsustamine
(1) Kohtul on õigus kriminaalasja kohtulikul arutamisel oma määrusega valida tõkend või muuta kahtlustatava või süüdistatava suhtes varem valitud tõkendit või see tühistada.
(2) Kui süüdistatav on maakohtu menetluses vahi all, kontrollib kohus vahistuse põhjendatust omal algatusel vähemalt ühe korra kuue kuu jooksul, koostades selle kohta kirjaliku määruse.
(3) Kontrollides omal algatusel vahistatuse põhjendatust, selgitab kohus enne määruse tegemist kohtuistungil või kirjalikus menetluses välja prokuröri, kaitsja ja vajaduse korral ka süüdistatava seisukoha.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud määrusest, millega tunnistatakse süüdistatava vahi all viibimine jätkuvalt põhjendatuks, teatatakse kohtu esimehele.
(5) Kui kohus on kohtulikul arutamisel valinud tagaotsitavaks kuulutatud isiku või väljaspool Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi viibiva süüdistatava suhtes tõkendina vahi all pidamise teda küsitlemata, viiakse vahistatu viivitamata ja hiljemalt 72 tunni jooksul tagaotsitava tabamisest või süüdistatava Eestisse toimetamisest küsitlemiseks asja arutava kohtu või selle võimatuse korral eeluurimiskohtuniku juurde.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 276. Kohtumääruse vormistamine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise, sundtoomise, tõkendi valimise, muutmise või tühistamise, taandamise, ekspertiisi määramise ja süüdistatava istungisaalist eemaldamise vormistab kohus käesoleva seadustiku § 145 sätteid järgides määrusega.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(3) Muud kohtumäärused vormistatakse menetlusdokumendina, mis lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse, või tehakse suuliselt ja kantakse kohtuistungi protokolli.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 2761. Korraldav istung
Kohus võib tõkendi muutmise või tühistamise otsustamiseks, tõkendi kohaldamise taotluse läbivaatamiseks, kohtumenetluse kiirendamise taotluse läbivaatamiseks, muude kohtumenetluse korralduslike küsimuste otsustamiseks või kohtumenetluse poole taotluse lahendamiseks pidada korraldava istungi, järgides käesolevas seadustikus eelistungi kohta sätestatut, kui neid küsimusi ei ole võimalik mõistliku aja jooksul lahendada kohtuistungil kohtuliku arutamise käigus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2762. Ütluste deponeerimine pärast süüdistusakti saatmist kohtusse
(1) Kui pärast süüdistusakti kohtusse saatmist ilmnevad asjaolud, mis võimaldavad järeldada, et tunnistaja hilisem ülekuulamine kriminaalasja kohtulikul arutamisel võib osutuda võimatuks või tunnistajat võidakse mõjutada valeütlusi andma, võib prokurör, kaitsja või süüdistatav enne kohtulikku uurimist või kohtuistungite vaheajal taotleda kohtult tunnistaja ütluste deponeerimist.
(2) Ütlused deponeeritakse asja arutava kohtu juures käesoleva seadustiku § 691lõigetes 2–6 ettenähtud korras. (3) Kui kohtumenetluse pool soovib deponeerida sellise tunnistaja ütlusi, keda ei ole süüdistus- ega kaitseaktis
kohtusse kutsutava isikuna märgitud ega kohtueelses menetluses üle kuulatud, võib kohus taotluse rahuldada
käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2861nimetatud tingimustel.
Leht 102 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2763. Ristküsitluseks ettevalmistamine
Kohtumenetluse pool võib ristküsitluseks valmistudes suhelda isikuga, keda soovib kohtuistungil üle kuulata, viimase nõusolekul.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3. jagu
Kohtuistungi rakendamine
§ 277. Kohtuistungi avamine
(1) Kohtunik, avanud kohtuistungi:
1) teatab, milline kriminaalasi tuleb arutusele;
2) selgitab, kes kohtumenetluse pooltest on ilmunud;
3) selgitab, kas kutsed on kätte saadud ja millised on ilmumata jäämise põhjused.
(2) Kohtuistungi sekretär kannab kohtule ette, kas kutsutud tunnistajad, ekspert, asjatundja ja tõlk on kohtuistungile ilmunud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kohus võib nõuda, et kohtumenetluse pool esitaks kutse kättetoimetamise tõendamiseks käesoleva seadustiku § 165 lõikes 5 nimetatud dokumendid. Kutse kättetoimetamist võib tõendada ka tunnistajale kutse kätte toimetanud pooleks mitteoleva isiku suulise või kirjaliku kinnitusega.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
§ 278. Tõlk kohtuistungil
(1) Kui kohtuistungist võtab osa tõlk, teeb kohus teatavaks tema nime. Koosseisulise tõlgi puhul selgitatakse, et ta on andnud ametivande ja on teadlik kriminaalkaristusest teadvalt valesti tõlkimise eest.
(2) Koosseisuvälisele tõlgile selgitab kohtunik käesoleva seadustiku § 161 lõikes 5 sätestatud õigusi. (3) Koosseisuvälist tõlki hoiatatakse enne tõlkima asumist, et teadvalt valesti tõlkimine toob kaasa
kriminaalkaristuse.
§ 279. Süüdistatava isikusamasuse tuvastamine ning talle tema õiguste ja kohustuste selgitamine
(1) Kohtunik tuvastab süüdistatava isikusamasuse ning teeb kindlaks, kas ta on saanud süüdistusakti koopia. (2) Kui süüdistatav ei ole süüdistusakti ja kohtu alla andmise määruse koopiat kätte saanud, annab kohus need
talle kätte ja süüdistatava või kaitsja taotlusel määrab aja nendega tutvumiseks või vajaduse korral lükkab
kohtuistungi edasi.
(3) Süüdistatavale selgitatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 35 lõikes 2 sätestatud õigusi ja kohustusi.
§ 280. [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2801. Tsiviilkostja ja kolmanda isiku isikusamasuse tuvastamine
Kohtunik tuvastab tsiviilkostja ja kolmanda isiku isikusamasuse ning selgitab, millised on nende suhted süüdistatava ja kannatanuga.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 281. Kannatanule, tsiviilkostjale ja kolmandale isikule nende õiguste ja kohustuste selgitamine
Kohtunik selgitab kannatanule, tsiviilkostjale ja kolmandale isikule käesoleva seadustiku §-des 38, 40 ja
402sätestatud õigusi ja kohustusi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 282. Kaitsja ja esindaja volituste kontrollimine
Kohtunik kontrollib kohtulikul arutamisel osaleva kaitsja ja esindaja volitusi.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 103 /
206
§ 283. Eksperdile tema õiguste ja kohustuste selgitamine
Kui ekspertiis korraldatakse väljaspool riiklikku ekspertiisiasutust, selgitab kohtunik eksperdile käesoleva seadustiku § 98 lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatud õigusi ja kohustusi. Vannutamata eksperti hoiatatakse, et teadvalt vale eksperdiarvamuse andmise eest kohaldatakse talle kriminaalkaristust, ning võetakse selle kohta allkiri, kui seda samas asjas varem tehtud ei ole.
§ 284. Kohtukoosseisu teatavakstegemine, taandamisõiguse selgitamine ja taotluste lahendamine
(1) Kohtunik teeb teatavaks kohtukoosseisu ning prokuröri, kaitsja, esindaja, eksperdi, asjatundja, tõlgi ja kohtuistungi sekretäri nime ning selgitab kohtumenetluse pooltele õigust esitada taandamistaotlus käesoleva seadustiku §-des 49–59, 97, 157 ja 162 sätestatud alustel ja korras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Pärast taandamistaotluste lahendamist küsib kohtunik, kas pooltel on enne kohtulikku uurimist muid taotlusi.
(3) Kohus lahendab taotlused määrusega.
4. jagu
Kohtulik uurimine
§ 285. Kohtuliku uurimise algus
(1) Kohtunik teatab kohtuliku uurimise algusest ja teeb prokurörile ettepaneku pidada avakõne. [RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(2) Prokurör annab ülevaate süüdistusest ja süüdistust kinnitavatest tõenditest, mille uurimist ta kohtulikul uurimisel taotleb.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Pärast prokuröri esinemist küsib kohtunik, kas süüdistatav on süüdistusest aru saanud ja kas ta tunnistab end süüdi. Seejärel teeb kohtunik kaitsjale ettepaneku anda arvamus, kas süüdistus on põhjendatud.
(4) Kui kriminaalasjas on esitatud tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus, teeb kohtunik kannatanule või tema esindajale ettepaneku anda ülevaade tsiviilhagist või avalik-õiguslikust nõudeavaldusest ja seda kinnitavatest tõenditest, mida prokuröri avakõnes ei käsitletud, või avaldab ise tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(5) Pärast kannatanu või kannatanu esindaja esinemist või tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse avaldamist kohtu poolt teeb kohtunik süüdistatavale, kaitsjale, tsiviilkostjale ja tsiviilkostja esindajale ettepaneku anda arvamus, kas tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus on põhjendatud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 286. Tõendite uurimise järjekord
(1) Tõendite uurimine algab prokuröri esitatavate tõendite uurimisest ning jätkub kaitsja ja teiste kohtumenetluse poolte esitatavate tõendite uurimisega.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pooled võivad omavahel kokku leppida, et tõendeid uuritakse käesoleva paragrahvi
lõikes 1 ettenähtust erinevas järjekorras. Sellisel juhul määrab kohus tõendite uurimise järjekorra kohtuistungi
protokolli kantava määrusega kohtumenetluse poolte kokkuleppe kohaselt.
§ 2861. Tõendi vastuvõtmise üldtingimused
(1) Kohus võtab vastu ainult sellise tõendi ja korraldab selliste tõendite kogumise, millel on kriminaalasjas tähtsust.
(2) Kohus võib keelduda tõendi vastuvõtmisest ja selle tagastada või keelduda tõendi kogumisest lisaks käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatule, kui:
1) tõend ei ole kättesaadav, eelkõige kui teada ei ole tunnistaja andmed või dokumendi asukoht, samuti kui tõendi tähtsus ei ole vastavuses tõendi kättesaamiseks mineva ajakuluga või sellega seotud muude raskustega;
2) tõendit ei olnud loetletud süüdistus- ega kaitseaktis ning kohtumenetluse pool ei ole nimetanud olulisi põhjuseid, miks ta ei saanud taotlust varem esitada;
3) tõendi esitamise ja kogumise vajadust ei ole põhjendatud;
4) esineb mõni käesolevas jaos nimetatud alus tõendi vastuvõtmisest keeldumiseks.
(3) Tõendi vastuvõtmisest või tõendite kogumisest keeldumise kohta teeb kohus määruse, mis kantakse kohtuistungi protokolli.
Leht 104 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2862. Varasem ristküsitlus samas või teises kriminaalasjas
(1) Isiku poolt sama kriminaalasja varasemal kohtulikul arutamisel antud ütlused on lubatavad tõendina samadel asjaoludel kui ütlused, mis isik annaks menetletavas kriminaalasjas kohtuistungil.
(2) Isiku poolt teise kriminaalasja kohtulikul arutamisel antud ütlused on lubatavad tõendina samadel asjaoludel kui deponeeritud ütlused või käesoleva seadustiku §-s 294 nimetatud juhul.
(3) Varasema ristküsitluse käigus antud ütlused on tõendina lubatavad, välja arvatud juhul, kui kõrgema astme kohus on selle ristküsitluse või muude menetlusnormide rikkumise tõttu välistanud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 287. Tunnistaja ülekuulamine
(1) Tunnistaja ülekuulamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 288. (2) Tunnistaja kuulatakse üle ülekuulamata tunnistajate juuresolekuta. (3) [Kehtetu -RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(4) Leppenimega tunnistaja kuulatakse üle telefonitsi käesoleva seadustiku § 67 lõikes 5 ja § 69 lõike 2 punktis
2 sätestatud korras. Menetlusosalised esitavad oma küsimused leppenimega tunnistajale kohtuniku kaudu.
(5) Kohus võib poole taotlusel või omal algatusel lubada kaugülekuulamist käesoleva seadustiku §-s 69 sätestatud korras või kasutada tunnistajat süüdistatava eest varjavat vaheseina.
(6) Ülekuulatud tunnistaja võib istungisaalist lahkuda vaid kohtu loal.
§ 2871. Ülekuulamise rakendamine
(1) Kohtunik tuvastab tunnistaja isikusamasuse ning selgitab, millised on tunnistaja suhted süüdistatava ja kannatanuga ning kannatanu suhted süüdistatavaga.
(2) Tunnistaja isikuandmeid ei avaldata, kui tunnistaja on käesoleva seadustiku § 67 kohaselt tema turvalisuse tagamiseks muudetud anonüümseks.
(3) Ülekuulamise algul tutvustab kohus tunnistajale ütluste andmisest keeldumise seaduslikke aluseid, selgitab, et kohtus peab rääkima tõtt, ning võtab tunnistajalt selle kohta allkirja.
(4) Kohtunik hoiatab neljateistaastast või vanemat tunnistajat, et seadusliku aluseta ütluse andmisest keeldumise või teadvalt vale ütluse andmise eest karistatakse teda kriminaalkorras.
(5) Tunnistajat, kes on kaastäideviijana või osavõtjana samas kuriteos süüdi või õigeks mõistetud, ei hoiatata kriminaalkaristuse eest ja talle selgitatakse õigust ütluste andmisest keelduda.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 288. Ristküsitlus
(1) Ristküsitlusel küsitleb tunnistajat esimesena see kohtumenetluse pool, kelle taotlusel on tunnistaja kohtusse kutsutud. Kui tunnistaja kutsumist on taotlenud mitu menetlusosalist ja esmasküsitlemise õiguses kokkulepet ei saavutata, määrab esmasküsitleja kohus.
(2) Esmasküsitlusel ei või kohtu loata esitada suunavaid küsimusi. Esmasküsitlusele järgneb teisesküsitlus vastaspoolelt.
(3) Teisesküsitlusel võib esmasküsitlusel antud ütluste kontrollimiseks esitada suunavaid küsimusi. Teisesküsitlusel ei ole lubatud kohtu loata suunavaid küsimusi esitada uute asjaolude kohta.
(4) Esmasküsitleja võib tunnistajat uuesti küsitleda teisesküsitlusel antud vastuste selgitamiseks. Suunavaid küsimusi võib kohtu loata esitada ainult teisesküsitlusel käsitletud uute asjaolude kohta.
(5) Kohus võib kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel jätta ristküsitluse käigus kõrvale tunnistajale esitatud küsimuse, mis on lubamatu või asjakohatu. Kohus võib omal algatusel jätta kõrvale küsimuse, mis alandab tunnistaja väärikust.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 105 /
206
(51) Ristküsitlusel suunavate küsimuste esitamisel ning kohtu poolt loa andmisel arvestatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2881sätestatut.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(6) Kohtul on õigus küsitleda tunnistajat pärast ristküsitlust.
(7) Tunnistaja vaimset või füüsilist seisundit arvestades võib kohus keelata ristküsitluse ja küsitleda tunnistajat ise omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poolte koostatud kirjalike küsimuste alusel.
(8) Ristküsitlemisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 66 ning § 68 lõikeid 3 ja 6. (9) Ristküsitluse käigus võib kohtumenetluse pool:
1) kasutada näitlikke abivahendeid, mis ei ole tõendiks, kuid aitavad tunnistaja ütlusi esitada, olemata samas
eksitavad;
2) esitada kohtule asitõendeid ja dokumente ning küsitleda tunnistajat nende autentsuse, päritolu ja
omavaheliste seoste kohta;
3) võimaldada tunnistajal, kes ei mäleta tõendamiseseme asjaolusid, tutvuda dokumendi või muu esemega, mis
võib aidata tunnistajal neid meenutada, olenemata selle dokumendi või eseme lubatavusest tõendina.
(10) Kui tunnistaja keeldub ristküsitluse käigus kohtumenetluse poole küsimusele vastamast, välja arvatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 ettenähtud juhul, katkestab kohus ristküsitluse ning otsustab poole taotlusel tunnistaja varasemate ütluste kasutamise tõendina käesoleva seadustiku § 291 lõike 1 punkti 2 alusel, sõltumata ristküsitlusel seni antud ütluste sisust. Käesolevas lõikes nimetatud juhul on katkestatud ristküsitlusel saadud ütlused tõendiks ainult poolte nõusolekul.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2881. Suunavad küsimused
(1) Kohus võib lubada esitada suunavaid küsimusi esmasküsitlusel, kui tunnistaja on esmasküsitleja suhtes selgesti vaenulikult meelestatud, üritab ilmselt varjata tõtt või hoiab küsimustele vastamisest kõrvale.
(2) Ülekuulamise ladusama kulgemise eesmärgil võib kohus muul juhul lubada esitada suunavaid küsimusi, kui:
1) pooled on sellega nõus;
2) küsimus puudutab asjaolu või sisaldab väidet, milles ei ole vaidlust;
3) küsimus on vajalik küsitluse eseme sissejuhatuseks;
4) tunnistajal on vanuse või terviseseisundi tõttu raske mõista mittesuunavaid küsimusi;
5) tunnistaja kinnitab, et mäletab küsitluse esemeks olevaid asjaolusid halvasti.
(3) Kui pool ei ole taotlenud kohtult küsimuse kõrvalejätmist enne sellele vastamise alustamist, siis loetakse ta küsimusega nõustunuks ning kohus ei pea suunavaks küsimuseks eraldi luba andma.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2882. Kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmanda isiku ja süüdistatava õigused ristküsitluses
(1) Kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmas isik ja süüdistatav on esmasküsitlejaks nende poolt taotletud tunnistaja ülekuulamisel, kui sama isiku kutsumist ei ole taotlenud prokurör ega kaitsja.
(2) Käesolevas paragrahvis nimetamata juhul võivad kannatanu, tsiviilkostja, kolmas isik ja süüdistatav esitada tunnistajale küsimusi pärast ristküsitlust kohtu loal, kui taotluse rahuldamata jätmine kahjustaks oluliselt menetlusosalise huve.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 289. Tunnistaja usaldusväärsuse kontroll
(1) Tunnistaja ütluste usaldusväärsuse kontrollimiseks võib kohus kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel ristküsitluse käigus määrata tunnistaja kohtueelses menetluses antud ütluste avaldamise, kui need on vastuolus ristküsitlusel antud ütlustega.
(2) Avaldada võib kohtueelses menetluses antud tunnistaja ütlusi, mille kohta tunnistaja on ristküsitlusel juba ütlusi andnud.
(3) Ristküsitluse käigus võib avaldada usaldusvääruse kontrollimiseks ka muu dokumendi või teabetalletuse, mis sisaldab tunnistaja varasemat väidet, mis on vastuolus ristküsitlusel antud ütlustega.
(4) Tunnistaja usaldusväärsuse kontrollimiseks võib üle kuulata isiku, kellele tunnistaja on varem esitanud väite, mis on vastuolus ristküsitlusel antud ütlustega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 106 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 2891. Tunnistaja varasemad ütlused kohtus tõendina ristküsitlemise võimalusel
(1) Kohus võib käesoleva seadustiku § 288 lõikes 9 nimetatud alusel kasutatud tunnistaja varasemad ütlused tõendamiseseme asjaolude tõendamiseks vastu võtta, kui:
1) ütlused on deponeeritud või
2) ütlused puudutavad menetletava kuriteoga tunnistajale tekitatud kahju, need anti vahetult pärast kuriteo
toimepanemist ning on alust arvata, et isik mäletas kõnealuseid asjaolusid ütluste andmise ajal oluliselt paremini
kui kohtumenetluse käigus.
(2) Kohus võtab käesoleva seadustiku §-s 289 nimetatud alusel avaldatud varasemad ütlused vastu tõendamiseseme asjaolude tuvastamiseks, kui need on deponeeritud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 290. Alaealise tunnistaja ülekuulamise erisused
(1) Alla neljateistaastase tunnistaja ülekuulamisel ei kasutata ristküsitlust.
(2) Kohus võib kaasata alla neljateistaastase tunnistaja ülekuulamisse lastekaitsetöötaja, sotsiaaltöötaja, õpetaja või psühholoogi, kes võib ülekuulatavale esitada küsimusi kohtuniku loal.
[RT I, 11.07.2013, 1- jõust. 01.09.2013]
(3) Kohtunik teeb alla neljateistaastasele alaealisele tunnistajale ettepaneku öelda kohtule kõik, mis ta kriminaalasja kohta teab.
(4) Pärast seda, kui alla neljateistaastane alaealine tunnistaja on ütlused andnud, küsitlevad teda prokurör ja kaitsja kohtu määratud järjekorras. Süüdistatav võib esitada küsimusi kaitsja kaudu.
(5) Kohus jätab lubamatud ja asjasse mittepuutuvad küsimused kõrvale. Kohtu loal võib tunnistajale esitada suunavaid küsimusi.
(6) Tunnistaja vaimset või füüsilist seisundit ning vanust arvestades võib kohus katkestada ülekuulamise poolte poolt ja küsitleda tunnistajat ise omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poolte koostatud kirjalike küsimuste alusel.
(7) Kui alaealise kohalolek pärast ülekuulamist ei ole vajalik, eemaldab kohus ta istungisaalist. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2901. Alaealise tunnistaja poolt kohtueelses menetluses antud ütluste erisused
(1) Kohus võib kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel jätta alaealise kohtusse kutsumata ja lubada tõendina esitada alaealise poolt kohtueelses menetluses antud ütlusi, kui need on videosalvestatud ning kaitsjal on olnud võimalus esitada tunnistajale kohtueelses menetluses küsimusi tõendamiseseme asjaolude kohta, kui:
1) tunnistaja on noorem kui kümneaastane ja korduv ülekuulamine võib mõjuda kahjulikult alaealise psüühikale;
2) tunnistaja on noorem kui neljateistaastane ja ülekuulamine on seotud perevägivalla või seksuaalse väärkohtlemisega;
3) tunnistaja on kõne-, meele-, vaimupuudega või psüühikahäiretega.
(2) Kui kohus leiab pärast käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud tõendi uurimist, et alaealist on vaja täiendavate asjaolude kohta küsitleda, siis võib ta küsitleda tunnistajat omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poolte koostatud kirjalike küsimuste alusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 291. Tunnistaja varasemad ütlused kohtus ristküsitlemise võimaluseta
(1) Kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel võib kohus tunnistaja poolt varem antud ütluse tõendina vastu võtta, kui tunnistaja:
1) on surnud;
2) keeldub kohtulikul uurimisel ütlusi andmast;
3) ei ole võimeline ütlusi andma oma terviseseisundi tõttu;
4) asukohta ei ole suudetud mõistlikest pingutustest hoolimata kindlaks teha;
5) ei saa kohtusse ilmuda muu takistuse tõttu, mis on kõrvaldamatu või mille kõrvaldamise kulud oleksid
ebaproportsionaalselt suured, ning taotluse esitanud pool on teinud kõik mõistlikud pingutused tema kohtusse
toimetamiseks.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud juhul lubab kohus tõendina esitada varasemaid ütlusi, kui ütlused on deponeeritud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 691sätestatud korras või kui varasema ülekuulamise viis abistamistaotluse alusel läbi välisriigi pädev asutus ja isikut ei ole võimalik kuulata üle kaugülekuulamise teel.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 107 /
206
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktides 1–3 sätestatud juhtudel võib kohus erandina vastu võtta isiku varasemad deponeerimata ütlused, kui on täidetud kõik järgmised tingimused:
1) ütluste andmise asjaolud ning tunnistaja isik ei anna alust kahelda tõendi usaldusväärsuses;
2) kohtumenetluse pool on taotlenud ütluste tõendina vastuvõtmist kriminaalasja kui terviku seisukohalt olulise
asjaolu tõendamiseks;
3) tõendi taotleja vastaspoolel on küllaldane võimalus esitada neile ütlustele vastuväiteid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 292. Ekspertiisiakti avaldamine ja eksperdi ülekuulamine
(1) Kohtumenetluse pool võib taotleda, et kohus võtaks tõendina vastu ekspertiisiakti. Ekspertiisiakti esitamisel tõendina juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku § 296 lõigetest 2–4.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel võib kohus määrata eksperdi ülekuulamise ekspertiisiakti sisu selgitamiseks või täiendamiseks.
(3) Eksperdi ülekuulamisel kohtus juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-dest 2862–2891ja 291. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2921. Asjatundja ülekuulamine
(1) Asjatundja ülekuulamisel kohtus juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-dest 2862–2891ja 291.
(2) Kui sama isik annab kriminaalasjas ütlusi nii asjatundja kui ka tunnistajana, siis kuulatakse ta võimaluse korral üle ühe menetlustoimingu käigus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 293. Süüdistatava ülekuulamine
(1) Süüdistatava ülekuulamisel kohtus juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-st 2862ja §-dest 288–2891. (2) Süüdistatava ülekuulamise rakendamisel tuvastab kohus süüdistatava isikusamasuse, tutvustab
süüdistatavale ütluste andmisest keeldumise seaduslikke aluseid, selgitab, et kohtus peab rääkima tõtt, ning
võtab süüdistatavalt selle kohta allkirja.
(3) Süüdistatavat küsitleb esimesena kaitsja, kui pooled ei ole teisiti kokku leppinud. Pärast seda, kui süüdistatavat on küsitlenud kaitsja ja prokurör, võivad süüdistatavale küsimusi esitada teised süüdistatavad ja nende kaitsjad.
(4) Kohus võib süüdistatavat küsitleda pärast ristküsitlust. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 294. Süüdistatava varasemad ütlused ristküsitlemise võimaluseta
Kui süüdistatavat ei ole võimalik kohtuistungil ristküsitleda, võib kohus kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel lubada esitada tõendina süüdistatava poolt kohtueelses menetluses või sama või teise kriminaalasja varasemal kohtulikul arutamisel antud ütlusi, kui:
1) süüdistatav keeldub kohtulikul uurimisel ütlusi andmast;
2) kohtulik arutamine toimub süüdistatava osavõtuta.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 295. Ekspertiis kohtus
(1) Kohus võib kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel või omal algatusel määrata ekspertiisi.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pooled esitavad eksperdile küsimusi kohtu vahendusel kirjalikult. Kohus vaatab küsimused läbi, jätab asjasse mittepuutuvad või väljapoole eksperdi eriteadmisi jäävad küsimused kõrvale ning koostab eksperdile esitatavad lõplikud küsimused.
(3) Kohus avaldab eksperdile esitatavad lõplikud küsimused ja koostab ekspertiisimääruse, järgides käesoleva seadustiku § 106.
(4) Ekspert võib kohtus osaleda ekspertiisi esemesse puutuvate tõendite uurimises ja kohtu loal esitada menetlusosalistele küsimusi ekspertiisi tegemiseks tähtsate asjaolude kohta.
(5) Ekspertiis tehakse käesoleva seadustiku §-de 99–104 ning 107–108 kohaselt.
Leht 108 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 296. Teabesalvestise, asitõendi või dokumendi esitamine tõendina
(1) Kohtumenetluse pool võib taotleda, et kohus võtaks tõendina vastu teabesalvestise, asitõendi või dokumendi, arvestades käesoleva seadustiku §-des 2891, 2901, 291, 292 ja 294 sätestatud piiranguid.
(2) Uurimistoimingu protokolli või kriminaaltoimiku muu dokumendi avaldamiseks esitab prokurör selle omal algatusel või teise kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel kohtule.
(3) Kui kohus võtab lõikes 1 nimetatud tõendi vastu, siis loeb tõendi esitanud kohtumenetluse pool selle tervikuna või osaliselt ette või avaldab muul viisil, arvestades konkreetse tõendi olemust ning selle kasutamise eesmärki. Tõendi võib poolte kokkuleppel jätta avaldamata, kui kohus leiab, et see ei ole vastuolus kohtuistungi avalikkuse põhimõttega.
(4) Kohtumenetluse pool võib tõendi avaldamise käigus kasutada näitlikke abivahendeid, mis ei ole tõendiks, kuid aitavad tõendit esitada, olemata samas eksitavad. Samuti võib pool tõendi avaldamise käigus esitada kohtule asitõendeid ja dokumente.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 2961. Tõendite esitamine tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemisel
(1) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse lahendamiseks võib menetlusosaline lisaks esitada ka selliseid tõendeid, mis ei ole olulised süüküsimuse lahendamiseks.
(2) Kohus võib teha menetlusosalisele ettepaneku esitada tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse lahendamiseks täiendavaid tõendeid, kui need ei mõjuta käesoleva seadustiku § 306 lõike 1 punktides 1 ja 2 sätestatud küsimuste lahendamist.
(3) Tõendi esitamisel peab menetlusosaline põhjendama, millise asjas tähtsust omava asjaolu tõendamiseks ta soovib tõendit esitada.
(4) Tõendid tuleb esitada kohtu määratud tähtajal. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 2962. Tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine
(1) Kohus jätab tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata, kui:
1) isik, kelle huvides või kelle vastu tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus on esitatud, või nõue,
mis selles on esitatud, ei vasta käesoleva seadustiku § 381lõikes 1 või 2, §-s 371või § 39 lõikes 1 sätestatud tingimustele;
2) kannatanu on võtnud tsiviilhagi tagasi;
3) kannatanu ei ole tasunud riigilõivu, kui riigilõivu tasumine on seaduse järgi kohustuslik;
4) kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatakse;
5) esineb muu seaduses nimetatud alus.
(2) Tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine vormistatakse kohtumäärusega. (3) Kohus selgitab kannatanule, et tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse läbi vaatamata jätmine ei
välista sama hagi esitamist tsiviil- või halduskohtumenetluse korras või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse aluseks
olnud kohustuse kohta haldusakti andmist haldusmenetluses.
(4) Kannatanu võib tsiviilhagi süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja nõusolekuta tagasi võtta kuni kohtuliku arutamise alguseni. Süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja nõusolekul võib kannatanu tsiviilhagi tagasi võtta kuni kohtu lahkumiseni nõupidamistuppa. Süüdistatava või tsiviilkostja nõusolekuta võib kannatanu kohtu loal tsiviilhagi
tagasi võtta kuni kohtu lahkumiseni nõupidamistuppa, kui kohus leiab, et see on vajalik hagi kohta mõistliku aja jooksul otsuse vastuvõtmiseks.
(5) Kannatanu võib avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse tagasi võtta kuni kohtuliku arutamise alguseni. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
§ 297. Täiendavate tõendite kogumine kohtulikul uurimisel
(1) Pärast kohtumenetluse poolte esitatud tõendite uurimise lõpetamist võib kohus kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel või omal algatusel määrata täiendavate tõendite kogumise.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pool peab taotluses põhjendama täiendavate tõendite kogumise vajadust ja miks ta ei ole nende kogumist varem taotlenud. Kohus lahendab täiendavate tõendite kogumise määrusega.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 109 /
206
(3) Kohus võib täiendavate tõendite kogumise taotluse rahuldamisest keelduda käesoleva seadustiku §-s
2861sätestatud alustel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 298. Kohtuliku uurimise lõpetamine
(1) Kohtulikku uurimist lõpetades küsib kohtunik kohtumenetluse pooltelt, kas neil on taotlusi kohtuliku uurimise täiendamiseks. Taotlused lahendab kohus määrusega.
(2) Pärast täiendavaid kohtutoiminguid lõpetatakse kohtulik uurimine ja alustatakse kohtuvaidlust. (3) Kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel kuulutab kohus enne kohtuvaidlust vaheaja.
5. jagu
Kohtuvaidlus ja süüdistatava viimane sõna
§ 299. Kohtuvaidluse kord
(1) Kohtuvaidlus algab prokuröri süüdistuskõnega. Kohtuvaidluses saavad sõna kannatanu, tsiviilkostja ja kaitsja.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pooltel on õigus repliigiks. Viimase repliigi õigus on kaitsjal või süüdistataval.
§ 300. Kohtuvaidluse sisu
(1) Kohtuvaidluses võivad kohtumenetluse pooled tugineda vaid kohtulikul uurimisel uuritud tõenditele. (2) Kohtukõne kestus ei ole piiratud. Kohtunik võib kohtukõne katkestada, kui selles käsitletakse
kriminaalasjaväliseid asjaolusid.
(3) Kohtumenetluse pooled võivad enne kohtu nõupidamistuppa lahkumist esitada oma kõne teksti selle lisamiseks kohtuistungi protokollile.
§ 301. Prokuröri loobumine süüdistusest
Kui prokurör kohtuvaidluses loobub süüdistusest, teeb kohus menetlust jätkamata õigeksmõistva otsuse.
§ 302. Kohtuliku uurimise uuendamine
(1) Kui kohtuvaidluses on vaja esitada uus tõend, mis võib kriminaalasja lahendamist oluliselt mõjustada, võib kohus poole taotlusel või omal algatusel kohtuliku uurimise määrusega uuendada.
(2) Pärast uuendatud kohtulikku uurimist alustatakse taas kohtuvaidlusi.
§ 303. Süüdistatava viimane sõna
(1) Pärast kohtuvaidlust annab kohtunik süüdistatavale viimase sõna õiguse.
(2) Viimase sõna kestus ei ole piiratud. Kohtunik võib süüdistatava kõne katkestada, kui viimases sõnas käsitletakse kriminaalasjaväliseid asjaolusid.
(3) Viimase sõna ajal ei ole lubatud süüdistatavale esitada küsimusi.
(4) Kui süüdistatav viimases sõnas avaldab kriminaalasjas uue olulise asjaolu, uuendab kohus kohtuliku uurimise. Pärast uuendatud kohtulikku uurimist ja kohtuvaidlust on süüdistataval taas viimase sõna õigus.
(5) Viimast sõna ei anta käesoleva seadustiku § 267 lõikes 3 nimetatud juhul.
§ 304. Kohtu lahkumine nõupidamistuppa
Pärast süüdistatava viimast sõna teatab kohus kohtuotsuse kuulutamise aja ja lahkub nõupidamistuppa.
6. jagu
Leht 110 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
Kohtuotsuse tegemine
§ 305. Kohtu nõupidamissaladus
(1) Kohtuotsuse tegemise ajal võivad nõupidamistoas viibida kriminaalasja arutanud kohtukoosseis ja kohtuotsust vormistav kohtuametnik.
(2) Kohtuotsuse tegemisel nõupidamistoas toimunud arutlusi ei avaldata.
§ 3051. Kohtuotsuse seaduslikkus ja põhjendatus
(1) Kohtuotsus peab olema seaduslik ja põhjendatud.
(2) Kohus rajab otsuse üksnes kohtuliku uurimise esemeks olnud tõenditele, mida pooltel oli võimalik uurida, ja asjaoludele, mille kohta oli pooltel võimalik oma arvamust avaldada.
(3) Tõendi vastuvõtmine ei välista selle lubamatuks tunnistamist kohtuotsuse tegemisel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 306. Kohtuotsuse tegemisel lahendatavad küsimused ja kohtuotsuse allkirjastamine
(1) Kohtuotsuse tegemisel lahendab kohus järgmised küsimused:
1) kas leidis aset tegu, milles süüdistatavat süüstatakse;
2) kas teo on toime pannud süüdistatav;
3) kas tegu on kuritegu ning millise paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi karistusseadustikus tuleb see
kvalifitseerida;
4) kas süüdistatav on süüdi kuriteo toimepanemises;
5) kas on kergendavaid ja raskendavaid asjaolusid;
6) milline karistus tuleb süüdistatavale mõista;
61) kas karistust tuleb mõistliku menetlusaja ületamise tõttu kergendada; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
7) kas süüdistatav tuleb karistusest vabastada või tuleb talle kohaldada asenduskaristust;
71) [kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
8) kas alaealist süüdistatavat tuleb toimepandud kuriteo eest karistada või tuleb talle kohaldada
mittekaristuslikku mõjutusvahendit;
9) kas süüdimõistmise korral tuleb valida uus tõkend, jätta tõkend muutmata, tõkend muuta või tühistada;
10) milliseid meetmeid on vaja süüdistatava süüdimõistmise ja vangistusega karistamise korral võtta tema
järelevalveta jäävate alaealiste laste ja vara suhtes;
11) kas ja millises ulatuses rahuldada tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus või hüvitada kuriteoga
tekitatud kahju;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
12) kas on vaja võtta meetmeid tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse, konfiskeerimise või selle
asendamise tagamiseks;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
121) kas konfiskeerimise asendamise korras väljamõistetav summa tuleb tasuda korraga või ositi, kusjuures arvestades süüdimõistetu varalist seisundit ja resotsialiseerumisväljavaateid võib kohus ajatada kuni kahe aasta võrra väljamõistetud summa tervikuna või ositi tasumise tähtaega või määrata selle tasumise kindlaksmääratud tähtaegadel osade kaupa;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
13) kuidas toimida asitõendite ja kriminaalmenetluses äravõetud, arestitud või konfiskeerimisele kuuluvate
muude objektidega;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
14) millised on kriminaalmenetluse kulud ja kelle kanda need jäävad;
15) kas kohtulahendi lisaks on § 145 lõikes 41või § 159 lõikes 3 nimetatud dokument, mis sisaldab nõude tasumiseks vajalikke andmeid;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
16) kas ja millises ulatuses rahuldada isiku taotlus hüvitada talle süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju
süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse kohaselt.
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 loetletud küsimused lahendatakse iga süüdistatava ja kuriteo puhul eraldi. (3) Pärast käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 loetletud küsimuste lahendamist koostatakse kohtuotsus või selle
resolutiivosa, mille allkirjastavad digitaalselt kõik kohtukoosseisu liikmed. Kohtuotsuse vormistamisel võib
kasutada kohtuametniku abi.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 111 /
206
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(31) Kohus võib otsuse vormistada ja allkirjastada paberil, kui kohtust või kohtukoosseisu liikmest sõltumatul põhjusel ei ole võimalik täita käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 sätestatud nõudeid.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(4) Vähemusse jäänud kohtunik esitab kirjalikult oma eriarvamuse, mis võetakse toimikusse, kuid mida ei avaldata kohtuotsuse kuulutamisel.
(5) Pärast kohtuotsuse allkirjastamist võib kohus omal algatusel või kohtumenetluse poole taotlusel parandada kohtuotsuses kirja- ja arvutusvead ning ilmsed ebatäpsused, mis ei mõjuta otsuse sisu. Vead parandab kohus määrusega, mille koopia saadetakse isikutele, kellele on väljastatud vigase otsuse koopia.
§ 307. Kohtuliku arutamise uuendamine
(1) Kohus võib kohtuotsust tehes kohtuliku uurimise või kohtuvaidluse määrusega uuendada, kui:
1) tekib vajadus täiendavalt selgitada kriminaalasja lahendamiseks olulist asjaolu;
2) ilmnevad käesoleva seadustiku § 268 lõikes 6 sätestatud alused;
3) kohus tuvastab menetluses vea, mis on kohtuotsuse tegemisel oluline ja mille saab kõrvaldada.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 2 nimetatud juhul võib kohus uuendatud menetluse toimetada kirjalikus vormis, andes kohtumenetluse pooltele mõistliku tähtaja kohtu küsimustele vastamiseks. Süüdistatava või kaitsja taotlusel korraldatakse kohtuistung.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 308. Alaealisele mõjutusvahendi kohaldamine
Kui kohus kriminaalasja arutamise tulemusena jõuab järeldusele, et alaealist isikut saab mõjutada karistust kohaldamata, võib kohus kohtuotsuse tegemisel süüdimõistetu karistusest vabastada ja kohaldada talle karistusseadustiku §-s 87 sätestatud mõjutusvahendeid.
§ 309. Kohtuotsuse liigid ja koostamine
(1) Kohtuotsus võib olla õigeksmõistev või süüdimõistev.
(2) Õigeksmõistev kohtuotsus tehakse, kui kohtulikul arutamisel ei ole tuvastatud kuriteosündmust ega kuritegu või kui ei ole tõendatud, et kuriteo on toime pannud süüdistatav või kui prokurör on süüdistusest loobunud.
(3) Süüdimõistev kohtuotsus tehakse, kui kohtuliku arutamise tulemina on tõendatuks tunnistatud, et kuriteo on toime pannud süüdistatav.
§ 310. Tsiviilhagi ja avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse kohta otsuse tegemine
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(1) Kui kohus teeb süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse, rahuldab ta tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse täielikult või osaliselt või jätab selle rahuldamata või läbi vaatamata.
(2) Kui kohus teeb õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse või lõpetab kriminaalmenetluse, jäetakse tsiviilhagi või avalik- õiguslik nõudeavaldus läbi vaatamata.
(3) Kui kriminaalasja arutamist ebamõistlikult edasi lükkamata ei ole võimalik tagada tsiviilhagi või avalik- õigusliku nõudeavalduse lahendamist, võib kohus kuni kohtuotsuse tegemiseni määrata, et tsiviilhagi või nõudeavaldus lahendatakse osaliselt või tervikuna eraldi otsusega. Sellisel juhul võib kohus teha algul osaotsuse, millega lahendatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 306 lõike 1 punktides 1–10 ja 12–14 sätestatud küsimused.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 sätestatud juhul jätkab kohus samas või kohtu esimehe otsusel teises kohtukoosseisus pärast süüdimõistva osaotsuse jõustumist tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlemist. Süüdimõistvas osaotsuses tuvastatud faktilised asjaolud loetakse tsiviilhagi või nõudeavalduse lahendamisel tõendatuks.
(5) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 sätestatud kohtumenetluse pooled on kannatanu, süüdimõistetu, tsiviilkostja ja kolmas isik, kelle õiguste või kohustuste üle selles menetluses võidakse otsustada.
(6) Kui apellatsiooni- või kassatsioonimenetluse tulemusena süüdimõistev osaotsus tühistatakse ja kriminaalasi saadetakse isiku süüküsimust puudutavas osas uuesti arutamiseks madalama astme kohtule, kelle menetluses on eraldatud tsiviilhagi või avalik-õiguslik nõudeavaldus, liidetakse tsiviilhagi või nõudeavalduse ja kriminaalasja arutamine uuesti ühte menetlusse.
(7) Kohtu poolt käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 sätestatud otsuse tegemise korral võib kannatanu kuni tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse eraldi menetlemise alguseni selle tagasi võtta.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
Leht 112 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 3101. Lähenemiskeelu kohta otsuse tegemine
(1) Kannatanu taotlusel võib kohus võlaõigusseaduse § 1055 alusel kannatanu eraelu või muude isikuõiguste kaitseks kohaldada isikuvastases või alaealise vastu toime pandud kuriteos süüdimõistetule lähenemiskeeldu tähtajaga kuni kolm aastat.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(11) Kohus võib lähenemiskeeldu kohaldada koos karistusseadustiku §-s 751sätestatud elektroonilise valvega kahtlustatava või süüdistatava nõusolekul. Elektroonilise valve tähtaeg võib olla kuni kaksteist kuud.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Kohus lahendab lähenemiskeelu taotluse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 310 sätestatud korras.
§ 311. Kohtuotsuse sissejuhatus
Kohtuotsuse sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) et kohtuotsus tehakse Eesti Vabariigi nimel;
2) kohtuotsuse tegemise kuupäev ja koht;
3) otsuse teinud kohtu nimetus ja kohtukoosseis ning prokuröri, kaitsja, tõlgi ning kohtuistungi sekretäri ees- ja
perekonnanimi;
4) süüdistatava nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg ning töökoht või
õppeasutus;
5) süüdistatava karistatus;
6) karistusseadustiku paragrahv, lõige ja punkt, kus on sätestatud kuritegu, milles süüstatuna on süüdistatav
kohtu alla antud või milles teda süüstatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 268 kohaselt muudetud süüdistuses.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 312. Kohtuotsuse põhiosa
Kohtuotsuse põhiosas esitatakse:
1) kohtulikul uurimisel tõendatuks tunnistatud asjaolud ja tõendid, millele tuginetakse;
2) tõendid, mida kohus ei pea usaldusväärseks, põhjendus, miks ta neid usaldusväärseks ei pea;
3) asjaolud, mis kohus on tunnistanud üldtuntuks ja millele ta otsust tehes tugineb;
4) kergendavad ja raskendavad asjaolud;
5) süüdistatavale mõistetava karistuse motiivid;
6) süüdistuse muutmise, karistusest vabastamise, asenduskaristuse kohaldamise, alla karistusseadustikus
sätestatud alammäära karistuse mõistmise või kohtuotsuse täitmise edasilükkamise motiivid;
61) [kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
7) tõkendi kohaldamise, muutmise või tühistamise motiivid;
8) tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse kohta tehtud otsus;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
81) otsus taotluse kohta hüvitada süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse kohaselt;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
9) menetlusõiguse säte, millest otsust tehes juhindutakse.
§ 313. Süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa
(1) Süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse resolutiivosas esitatakse:
1) süüdistatava nimi;
2) süüdistatava süüditunnistamine karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi;
3) süüdistatavale iga kuriteo eest mõistetud karistuse liik ja määr ning ärakandmiseks ettenähtud liitkaristus;
4) katseaja kestus ja süüdistatavale pandud kohustuste loetelu, kui vangistus jäetakse tingimisi kohaldamata;
5) mõistetud karistuse vähendamine ühe kolmandiku võrra käesoleva seadustiku § 238 lõike 2 kohaselt, kui on
kohaldatud lühimenetlust;
51) konkurentsialase kuriteo korral karistuse vähendamine käesoleva seadustiku § 2051lõike 3 kohaselt, kui see on kohaldatav;
[RT I 2010, 8, 34- jõust. 27.02.2010]
6) karistuse kandmise algus;
61) [kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
7) kohtuotsuse täitmise asjaolud;
8) kohtu valitud tõkend või varem kohaldatud tõkendi muutmine või tühistamine;
9) süüdimõistetu järelevalveta laste ja vara suhtes võetavad meetmed;
10) otsus tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse lahendamise kohta ja meetmed tsiviilhagi või avalik-
õigusliku nõudeavalduse tagamiseks;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 113 /
206
101) märge selle kohta, kas kannatanu on esitanud käesoleva seadustiku § 38 lõike 5 punkti 2 alusel taotluse enda teavitamiseks;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
11) asitõendite ja muude kriminaalmenetluses äravõetud või arestitud asjade suhtes võetavad meetmed;
12) kriminaalmenetluse kulude kohta tehtud otsus;
121) otsus taotluse kohta hüvitada süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse kohaselt;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
13) kohtuotsuse peale edasikaebamise kord ja tähtaeg.
(2) Kui süüdistatavale on esitatud süüdistus mitmes kuriteos või karistusseadustiku mitme paragrahvi järgi, tuleb kohtuotsuse resolutiivosas märkida, millises süüdistuses süüdistatav on õigeks ja millises süüdi mõistetud.
§ 314. Õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa
Õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse resolutiivosas esitatakse:
1) õigeksmõistetu nimi;
2) süüdistatava õigeksmõistmine karistusseadustiku paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi;
3) tõkendi tühistamine;
4) tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse tagamise meetmete tühistamine;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
5) asitõendite ja muude kriminaalmenetluses äravõetud või arestitud asjade suhtes võetavad meetmed;
51) riiklikus sõrmejälgede registris ja riiklikus DNA-registris sisalduvate andmete kustutamine; [RT I, 04.07.2012, 1- jõust. 01.08.2012]
6) otsus taotluse kohta hüvitada süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju süüteomenetluses tekitatud kahju hüvitamise seaduse kohaselt;
[RT I, 20.11.2014, 1- jõust. 01.05.2015]
7) kohtuotsuse peale edasikaebamise kord ja tähtaeg.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 315. Kohtuotsuse kuulutamine ja apellatsiooniõiguse selgitamine
(1) Kohtuotsuse kuulutab kohtunik või käesoleva seadustiku § 18 lõigetes 1 ja 3 nimetatud juhul eesistuja käesoleva seadustiku § 304 kohaselt teatavaks tehtud ajal.
(2) Kui süüdistatav ei valda kriminaalmenetluse keelt, tõlgitakse kohtuotsus talle pärast selle kuulutamist. (3) Kohtunik küsib, kas õigeksmõistetu või süüdimõistetu on kohtuotsusest aru saanud, ning selgitab talle
vajaduse korral selle sisu.
(4) Kohus võib kohtuotsuse kuulutamisel kuulutada üksnes selle resolutiivosa, selgitades selle kuulutamisel suuliselt kohtuotsuse olulisemaid põhjendusi.
(5) Pärast kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa kuulutamist kohtunik või eesistuja:
1) teatab kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa kuulutades päeva, millal kohtuotsus on kohtumenetluse pooltele kohtus
tutvumiseks kättesaadav, tehes sellekohase märke kohtuistungi protokolli;
2) teatab kohtuotsuse peale edasikaebamise tähtaja ning selgitab käesoleva seadustiku §-s 318 sätestatud
edasikaebamise korda ja apellatsiooniõigusest loobumise võimalust;
3) selgitab, et apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist tuleb maakohtule kirjalikult teatada seitsme päeva jooksul
alates kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa kuulutamisest, ja selgitab selle õiguse kasutamise soovist teatamise tagajärgi
käesoleva seadustiku § 319 lõike 1 teise lause kohaselt.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(6) Apellatsiooniõigusest loobumine kantakse kohtuistungi protokolli. Kaitsja võib apellatsiooniõigusest loobuda üksnes kaitsealuse kirjalikul nõusolekul.
(7) Kui apellatsiooniõigusest loobusid kõik kohtumenetluse pooled või kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 5 punktis
2 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul ei ole ükski kohtumenetluse pool teatanud apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist,
märgitakse kohtuotsuses üksnes käesoleva seadustiku §-des 311 ja 313 või 314 sätestatu.
(8) Kui kohtumenetluse pooled ei loobunud apellatsiooniõigusest, tuleb kohtuotsus tervikuna koostada maakohtule apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovi teatamisest alates viieteistkümne päeva jooksul.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 3151. Kohtuotsuse kuulutamise ja kättesaadavaks tegemise aja avaldamine ning edasilükkamine
(1) Kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa kuulutamise ja kohtuotsuse pooltele kättesaadavaks tegemise aeg ning selle muutmine avaldatakse viivitamata pärast selle aja kindlaksmääramist kohtu veebilehel, märkides kriminaalasja numbri, täisealise süüdistatava nime ja alaealise süüdistatava nimetähed ning kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi, lõike ja punkti järgi, milles isikut süüdistatakse. Kinnises menetluses tehtud otsuse kohta avaldatakse üksnes otsuse avalikult teatavaks tegemise aeg ja selle muutmine, kriminaalasja
Leht 114 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
number ning märge, et menetlus on kinnine. Otsuse avalikult teatavaks tegemise aeg eemaldatakse veebilehelt
30 päeva möödumisel otsuse avalikult teatavaks tegemisest.
(2) Kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa kuulutamise ja kohtuotsuse pooltele kättesaadavaks tegemise aja muutmine tuleb vormistada määrusega, milles on märgitud kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa kuulutamise või kohtuotsuse pooltele kättesaadavaks tegemise uus aeg. Määrus peab olema kohtumenetluse pooltele kohtus tutvumiseks kättesaadav hiljemalt sel kuupäeval, millele kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa kuulutamine või kohtuotsuse pooltele kättesaadavaks tegemine oli algselt määratud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 316. Vahistatud süüdistatava vabastamine kohtuotsuse tegemisel
Vahistatud süüdistatav vabastatakse istungisaalis viivitamata, kui:
1) ta mõistetakse õigeks;
2) ta vabastatakse karistusest;
3) teda ei ole karistatud vangistusega.
§ 317. Kohtuotsuse koopia ja väljatrüki andmine
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(1) Pärast kohtuotsuse kuulutamist või teatavaks tegemist võib sellega tutvuda kohtus. Kohtumenetluse poole soovil antakse talle kohtuotsuse koopia või väljatrükk. Kohus saadab kohtulahendi koopia kohtumenetluse poolele, kes ei võtnud osa kohtuotsuse kuulutamisest.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Vahistatud süüdistatavale saadetakse või antakse kohtuotsuse koopia või väljatrükk viivitamata pärast kohtuotsuse kuulutamist või kohtu kaudu teatavaks tegemist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
11. peatükk
APELLATSIOONIMENETLUS
1. jagu
Ringkonnakohtusse kaebamine
§ 318. Apellatsiooniõigus
(1) Kui kohtumenetluse pool esimese astme kohtu otsusega ei nõustu, on tal õigus esitada apellatsioon. Apellatsiooni esitanud kohtumenetluse pool on apellatsioonimenetluses apellant.
(2) Tsiviilkostja võib esitada tsiviilhagisse või avalik-õiguslikku nõudeavaldusse puutuva apellatsiooni. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(21) Kolmas isik võib esitada kohtuotsuse peale apellatsiooni tema seadusega kaitstud õigusi ja vabadusi puudutavas osas.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(22) Isik võib esitada apellatsiooni ka siis, kui leiab, et ta oleks pidanud olema kaasatud menetlusse kannatanu või kolmanda isikuna. Sellisel juhul otsustab ringkonnakohus eelmenetluses määrusega, kas isik tuleb kannatanu või kolmanda isikuna kaasata menetlusse.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(3) Apellatsiooni ei saa esitada:
1) süüdistatav lühimenetluses ja kiirmenetluses tehtud õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse peale;
2) prokuratuur lühimenetluses ja kiirmenetluses tehtud süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse peale;
3) käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse peale;
4) kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse peale, välja arvatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 sätestatud
juhtudel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) prokuratuur käesoleva seadustiku §-s 301 sätestatud alusel tehtud õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse peale.
(4) Kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse peale võib kohtumenetluse pool esitada apellatsiooni juhul, kui tegemist on käesoleva seadustiku 9. peatüki 2. jao sätete või § 339 lõike 1 rikkumisega. Süüdistatav ja kaitsja võivad esitada kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse peale apellatsiooni ka juhul, kui kokkuleppes
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 115 /
206
kirjeldatud tegu ei ole kuritegu, see on karistusseadustiku järgi ebaõigesti kvalifitseeritud või kui süüdistatavale on kuriteo eest mõistetud karistus, mida seadus selle eest ette ei näe.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 319. Apellatsioonitähtaeg
(1) Apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist teatatakse otsuse teinud kohtule kirjalikult seitsme päeva jooksul alates kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa kuulutamisest. Kui üks kohtumenetluse pool on nimetatud tähtaja jooksul teatanud apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist ega ole sellest loobunud, on ülejäänud kohtumenetluse pooltel apellatsiooniõigus olenemata sellest, kas nad ise on apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist teatanud. Apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist võib teatada ka elektrooniliselt.
(2) Apellatsioon esitatakse ringkonnakohtule kirjalikult 15 päeva jooksul alates otsuse avalikult teatavakstegemisest.
(3) Vahistatud süüdistatav või tema kaitsja võib esitada apellatsiooni 15 päeva jooksul alates süüdistatavale kohtuotsuse koopia kätteandmisele järgnevast päevast.
(4) Apellatsioon jäetakse läbi vaatamata ja tagastatakse kohtumääruse alusel, kui apellatsioonitähtaeg on mööda lastud.
(5) Apellatsioonitähtaeg peatub riigi õigusabi taotluse esitamisega. Sellisel juhul hakkab apellatsioonitähtaeg uuesti kulgema riigi õigusabi taotluse lahendamise määruse kättetoimetamisest kaitsjale või riigi õigusabi andmisest keeldumisest.
(6) Kui kohus kriminaalasja lahendamisel tehtud kohtuotsuse resolutiivosas tunnistab kohaldamisele kuuluva õigustloova akti põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks ja jätab selle kohaldamata, arvestatakse apellatsioonitähtaega kohaldamata jäetud õigustloova akti kohta Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve korras tehtud lahendi kuulutamisest arvates.
(7) Ringkonnakohus võib apellatsioonitähtaja apellandi taotlusel ennistada, kui ta tunnistab selle möödalastuks mõjuval põhjusel. Tähtaja ennistamise või sellest keeldumise kohta teeb ringkonnakohus määruse.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 320. Kohtutoimiku väljanõudmine ja sellega tutvumine
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(1) Ringkonnakohus nõuab apellatsiooni saamisel asja menetlenud maakohtult viivitamata välja kohtutoimiku. Maakohus saadab kohtutoimiku ringkonnakohtule viivitamata pärast üleandmisnõude saamist.
(2) Süüdistataval on õigus kohtutoimikuga tutvuda kaitsja vahendusel. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 321. Apellatsioon
(1) Apellatsioon vormistatakse masina- või arvutikirjas. Vahistatud süüdistatav võib apellatsiooni vormistada ka selgelt loetavas käekirjas. Prokuratuuri ja kaitsja koostatud apellatsioon edastatakse kohtule ka elektrooniliselt. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Apellatsioonis märgitakse:
1) selle ringkonnakohtu nimetus, kellele apelleeritakse;
2) apellandi nimi, menetlusseisund ning elu- või asukoht, aadress ja telefoninumber;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
3) kohtuotsuse teinud kohtu nimetus, otsuse kuupäev ning süüdistatava nimi, kelle suhtes kohtuotsus
vaidlustatakse;
4) millises osas kohtuotsus vaidlustatakse, apellandi nõuete sisu ja motiivid ning apellandi taotlused;
5) tõendid, mida apellandi taotlusel on vaja ringkonnakohtus uurida, ja selle isiku nimi ning elu- või asukoht ja
aadress, kelle kutsumist apellatsioonikohtu istungile taotletakse;
51) kas apellant taotleb suulist menetlust; [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
6) kas süüdistatav soovib ringkonnakohtus kriminaalasja arutamises osaleda või taotleb, et kriminaalasja arutataks tema osavõtuta;
7) kas süüdistatav valib endale apellatsioonimenetluseks kaitsja ise või taotleb kohtult kaitsja määramist; [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
8) apellatsioonile lisatud dokumentide loetelu.
(3) Apellatsiooni allkirjastab ja kuupäevastab apellant.
(4) Kui süüdistatav valib endale kaitsja ise, märgitakse apellatsioonis kaitsja aadress ja tema telefoninumber. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
Leht 116 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(5) Apellatsioonile lisatakse selle koopiad süüdistatavatele, kelle huve see puudutab. Apellatsiooni koopiaid ei pea lisama vahistatud süüdistatav.
(6) Apellant võib apellatsioonis tugineda maakohtus tõendi uurimata jätmisele üksnes siis, kui ta esitas tõendi maakohtule ja seda ei võetud vastu või kui ta ei saanud tõendit maakohtus esitada temast mitteoleneval mõjuval põhjusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 3211. Apellatsiooni muutmine
(1) Apellant võib kuni apellatsioonitähtaja lõpuni esitatud apellatsiooni muuta ja täiendada, sealhulgas laiendada seda kohtuotsuse neile osadele, mille peale esialgu ei kaevatud. Apellatsiooni muutmisel järgitakse apellatsiooni kohta sätestatut.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatu ei välista ega piira apellandi õigust esitada väiteid õiguse tõlgendamise kohta ja vastuväiteid teise apellatsioonimenetluse poole poolt apellatsioonimenetluses esitatule ega õigust esitada uusi asjaolusid, mis tekkisid või said apellandile teatavaks pärast apellatsioonitähtaja möödumist. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 322. Apellatsioonist teatamine
(1) Ringkonnakohus teeb apellatsiooni esitamise selle saamisest alates kolme päeva jooksul teatavaks kohtumenetluse poolele, kelle huve see puudutab.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Süüdistatavale, kelle huve apellatsioon puudutab, saadetakse koos teatega apellatsiooni koopia. (3) Kohtumenetluse poolel on õigus esitada apellatsiooni kohta kirjalikke seletusi ja vastuväiteid
ringkonnakohtule apellatsiooni esitamise kohta teate saamisest alates seitsme päeva jooksul.
(4) Kohtumenetluse poole vastuväidetes peab olema märgitud, kas taotletakse suulist menetlust. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 323. Apellatsiooni käiguta ja läbi vaatamata jätmine otsuse teinud kohtus
[Kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 324. Kohtutoimiku saatmine ringkonnakohtusse
[Kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
2. jagu
Eelmenetlus ringkonnakohtus
§ 325. Kohtuliku arutamise ettevalmistamine ringkonnakohtus
(1) Kriminaalasja kohtulikku arutamist ette valmistades kohus:
1) kontrollib kriminaalasja kohtualluvust ning käesoleva seadustiku §-des 318, 319, 321 ja 322 sätestatud
nõuete täitmist;
2) korraldab käesoleva seadustiku §-s 327 sätestatud aluse ilmnemisel eelistungi.
(2) Kui käesoleva seadustiku §-des 318, 319, 321 ja 322 sätestatud nõuded on täidetud ja puudub eelistungi korraldamise alus, määrab kohtunik kohtuistungi aja ning teeb käesoleva seadustiku §-des 329 ja 330 sätestatud toimingud.
§ 326. Apellatsiooni käiguta ja läbi vaatamata jätmine
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(1) Kui apellatsioon ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 321 nõuete kohane, jätab kohtunik selle määrusega käiguta ja annab tähtaja puuduste kõrvaldamiseks.
(2) Kohtunik koostab apellatsiooni läbi vaatamata jätmise määruse ja tagastab apellatsiooni apellandile, kui:
1) apellatsioon on esitatud pärast käesoleva seadustiku §-s 319 sätestatud apellatsioonitähtaja möödumist ja
tähtaja ennistamise taotlust ei ole esitatud või kui kohus on jätnud tähtaja ennistamata;
2) apellant ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 319 lõikes 1 ettenähtud tähtaja jooksul teatanud otsuse teinud kohtule
kirjalikult apellatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist, kui sellest teatamine oli kohustuslik;
3) apellatsiooni on esitanud isik, kellel ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 318 järgi apellatsiooniõigust;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 117 /
206
4) apellant ei ole tähtaja jooksul kõrvaldanud apellatsiooni puudusi ega põhjendanud nende kõrvaldamata jätmist;
5) kohtuistungi alguseks on apellatsioonist loobutud.
(3) Ringkonnakohus võib apellatsiooni määrusega jätta läbi vaatamata ka juhul, kui kriminaalasja arutav kohtukoosseis üksmeelselt leiab, et apellatsioon on ilmselt põhjendamatu.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 327. Ringkonnakohtus eelistungi korraldamise alused
(1) Eelistung korraldatakse:
1) kui tuvastatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 339 sätestatud kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine, mida
ei ole võimalik apellatsioonimenetluses kõrvaldada;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) muudel juhtudel, kui kohtunik peab seda vajalikuks.
(2) Eelistung peetakse käesoleva seadustiku § 259 lõigete 2–4 ning §-de 260 ja 261 kohaselt vähemalt kolmeliikmelises kohtukoosseisus.
§ 328. Kohtu pädevus eelmenetluses
(1) Kohtunik või eelistungil kohus:
1) teeb kriminaalasja apellatsiooni korras arutamisele määramise määruse, kui ei esine menetlust takistavaid
asjaolusid või kui need on kõrvaldatavad;
2) tühistab määrusega kohtuotsuse ja saadab kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks esimese astme kohtule käesoleva
seadustiku §-s 339 sätestatud alustel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) lahendab määrusega muud kohtuliku arutamise ettevalmistamisega seotud küsimused.
(2) Kohtumääruse koopia saadetakse selle tegemisest alates kolme päeva jooksul kohtumenetluse poolele, kelle huve see puudutab.
§ 329. Kriminaalasja arutamisele määramine ringkonnakohtus
(1) Kriminaalasja apellatsiooni korras arutamisele määramise määruses märgitakse:
1) kohtuistungi kuupäev ja koht;
2) kohtuistungile kutsutava isiku nimi;
3) kas kriminaalasja arutatakse avalikul või kinnisel kohtuistungil.
(2) Määruses nimetatakse rahuldamata jäetud taotlus. Taotluse rahuldamata jätmise peale ei saa esitada kaebust, kuid taotlust võib korrata kohtulikul arutamisel.
§ 330. Kohtuistungile kutsumine
Kohtumenetluse pooled kutsutakse istungile kohtukutsega käesoleva seadustiku §-de 163–169 kohaselt.
3. jagu
Kohtulik arutamine ringkonnakohtus
§ 331. Kriminaalasja apellatsiooni korras arutamise kord ja piirid
(1) Ringkonnakohus juhindub kriminaalasja apellatsiooni korras arutades käesoleva seadustiku 10. peatüki sätetest, arvestades käesolevas jaos sätestatud erisusi. Kohtulikul arutamisel ringkonnakohtus ei kohaldata käesoleva seadustiku §-des 1631ja 2681sätestatut.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(11) Üldjuhul vaatab ringkonnakohus kriminaalasja läbi kirjalikus menetluses. Sel juhul määrab ringkonnakohus ja teeb apellatsioonimenetluse pooltele teatavaks:
1) kohtukoosseisu;
2) tähtaja, mille jooksul apellatsioonimenetluse pooled võivad kohtule esitada oma kirjalikke seisukohti, samuti
taandusi ja muid taotlusi, ning nende esitamise viisi;
3) otsuse avalikult teatavakstegemise aja ja viisi;
4) muud asjaolud, mida ringkonnakohus peab oluliseks.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(12) Suulises menetluses vaadatakse kriminaalasi läbi, kui seda on taotlenud apellatsioonmenetluse pool või kui seda peab vajalikuks ringkonnakohus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 118 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(13) Kui apellatsioonis esitatud apellandi kontaktandmetel ei ole võimalik apellandile kohtukutset kätte toimetada, võib kohus jätta apellatsiooni määrusega läbi vaatamata või vaadata apellatsiooni läbi kirjalikus menetluses.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Ringkonnakohus arutab kriminaalasja esitatud apellatsiooni piires.
(3) Ringkonnakohus laiendab kriminaalasja arutamise piire kõigile süüdistatavatele, sõltumata nende kohta apellatsiooni esitamisest, kui ilmneb kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine või materiaalõiguse ebaõige kohaldamine, millega on süüdistatava olukorda raskendatud.
(4) Apellandil ega teistel kohtumenetluse pooltel ei ole kriminaalasja kohtulikul arutamisel õigust väljuda apellatsiooni piirest.
§ 332. Kohtuistungi rakendamine ringkonnakohtus
(1) Kohtuistungi rakendamiseks ringkonnakohtus eesistuja:
1) avab kohtuistungi ja teatab, millist kriminaalasja ning kelle apellatsiooni alusel arutatakse;
2) selgitab, kes kohtuistungile kutsututest on ilmunud;
3) selgitab kutsutute ilmumata jäämise põhjused;
4) kaasab vajaduse korral käesoleva seadustiku § 161 lõike 1 kohaselt tõlgi;
5) tuvastab süüdistatava isikusamasuse ja selgitab talle tema õigusi, mis on ette nähtud käesoleva seadustiku
§-s 35, ning kontrollib, kas süüdistataval ja tema kaitsjal on pärast apellatsiooni koopia kättesaamist jäänud
küllaldaselt aega valmistuda kohtuistungiks;
6) teeb käesoleva seadustiku §-des 2801–284 loetletud menetlustoimingud. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Eesistuja või kohtukoosseisu üks liige kannab ette kohtuotsuse apelleeritava osa sisu, kaebuse motiivid, taotlused ning annab ülevaate saabunud dokumentidest.
(3) Pärast ettekannet selgitab eesistuja apellandile tema õigust loobuda apellatsioonist ning loobumise tagajärgi vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 333 ja küsib, kas ta toetab apellatsiooni või loobub sellest osaliselt või täielikult.
§ 333. Apellatsioonist loobumine
(1) Apellandil on õigus apellatsioonist osaliselt või täielikult loobuda enne kohtuvaidluse lõppu. Apellatsioonist loobumine on ringkonnakohtule siduv, välja arvatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 6 sätestatud juhtudel.
(2) Kaitsja võib süüdistatava apellatsioonist loobuda üksnes kaitsealuse kirjalikul nõusolekul. (3) Volitatud esindaja võib apellatsioonist loobuda üksnes volitaja kirjalikul taotlusel.
(4) Süüdistataval on õigus loobuda kaitsja apellatsioonist, välja arvatud juhtudel, mil kaitsja osavõtt kriminaalmenetlusest on käesoleva seadustiku § 45 lõike 2 järgi kohustuslik.
(5) Kui kohtuistungi alguseks on apellatsioonist loobutud, jäetakse apellatsioon kohtumäärusega läbi vaatamata. Kui apellatsioonist loobutakse kohtuliku arutamise ajal, lõpetatakse apellatsioonimenetlus kohtumäärusega.
(6) Kui ringkonnakohus tuvastab, et esimese astme kohus on kriminaalasja lahendades ebaõigesti kohaldanud materiaalõigust, millega on raskendanud süüdistatava olukorda, või et esimese astme kohus on oluliselt rikkunud kriminaalmenetlusõigust, jätkatakse kriminaalasja arutamist apellatsioonist loobumisele vaatamata.
(7) Kui apellatsioonist loobumise tõttu jäetakse apellatsioon läbi vaatamata või apellatsioonimenetlus lõpetatakse, jõustub esimese astme kohtu otsus teiste apellatsioonide puudumise korral kohtumääruse tegemisega.
(8) Apellatsioonist loobunud apellandil ei ole õigust kassatsiooni korras vaidlustada ringkonnakohtu otsust, kui ringkonnakohus ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 331 lõike 3 kohaselt laiendanud kriminaalasja arutamise piire.
§ 334. Süüdistatava ja teiste kohtumenetluse poolte osavõtt ringkonnakohtu istungist
(1) Ringkonnakohus võib arutada kriminaalasja selle süüdistatava osavõtuta, kelle suhtes on kohtuotsus vaidlustatud, kui:
1) süüdistatav on kohtukutse ja apellatsiooni koopia kätte saanud ning kohtule teatanud, et ta ei soovi kohtuistungist osa võtta;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 119 /
206
2) süüdistatav on kohtukutse ja apellatsiooni koopia kätte saanud ning taotlenud kohtuliku arutamise edasilükkamist põhjusel, mida kohus ei tunnista mõjuvaks;
3) kohtukutse ja apellatsiooni koopia kätte saanud süüdistatav on jäänud kohtuistungile ilmumata;
4) süüdistatav on eemaldatud istungisaalist käesoleva seadustiku § 267 lõike 1 alusel;
5) süüdistatav hoidub kohtusse ilmumisest kõrvale.
(2) Teiste kohtumenetluse poolte ringkonnakohtu istungist osavõtu vajalikkuse otsustab kohus käesoleva seadustiku §-des 270–273 sätestatud korras.
(3) Prokuröri nõusolekul ja ringkonnakohtu loal võib prokurör võtta ringkonnakohtu istungist osa tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kui apellant kohtuistungile ei ilmu ega ole teatanud ilmumata jätmise mõjuvast põhjusest või ei ole seda põhistanud, võib kohus jätta apellatsiooni määrusega läbi vaatamata või arutada kriminaalasja apellandi osavõtuta.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 335. Kohtulik uurimine ringkonnakohtus
(1) Kohtulikul uurimisel ringkonnakohtus järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-de 286–298 sätteid. (2) Ringkonnakohus võib kohtulikul uurimisel avaldada esimese astme kohtu istungi protokolli.
§ 336. Kohtuvaidlus
(1) Kohtuvaidlus algab apellandi kohtukõnega. Seejärel saavad sõna teised kohtumenetluse pooled kohtu määratud järjekorras. Kohtumenetluse poolel on õigus repliigiks. Viimase repliigi õigus on kaitsjal ja süüdistataval.
(2) Kohtukõne kestus ei ole piiratud. Eesistuja võib katkestada kohtukõne, kui väljutakse apellatsiooni piirest. (3) Pärast kohtuvaidlust teatab kohus päeva, mil kohtulahend on kohtumenetluse pooltele ringkonnakohtus
kättesaadav. Kohus võib pärast nõupidamist kuulutada kohe kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa.
§ 337. Ringkonnakohtu pädevus kohtulahendi tegemisel
(1) Ringkonnakohus võib otsusega:
1) jätta esimese astme kohtu otsuse muutmata ja apellatsiooni rahuldamata;
2) jätta esimese astme kohtu otsuse sisuliselt muutmata, tehes sellesse täpsustusi;
3) muuta esimese astme kohtu otsuse põhiosa, jättes välja selles esitatud asjaolusid;
4) tühistada esimese astme kohtu otsuse täies ulatuses või osaliselt ja teha uue kohtuotsuse.
(2) Ringkonnakohus võib määrusega:
1) tühistada kohtuotsuse ja lõpetada kriminaalmenetluse käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6
sätestatud kriminaalmenetlust välistavatel asjaoludel;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
2) tühistada kohtuotsuse täies ulatuses või osaliselt ja saata kriminaalasja uuesti arutada esimese astme kohtule;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
3) tühistada kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse täies ulatuses ja saata kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 338. Kohtuotsuse apellatsiooni korras tühistamise alused
Kohtuotsuse apellatsiooni korras tühistamise alused on:
1) kohtuliku uurimise ühekülgsus või puudulikkus;
2) materiaalõiguse ebaõige kohaldamine;
3) kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine;
4) mõistetud karistuse või muu mõjutusvahendi mittevastavus kuriteo raskusele ja süüdimõistetu isikule.
§ 339. Kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine
(1) Kriminaalmenetlusõiguse rikkumine on oluline, kui:
1) kriminaalasjas on kohtulahendi teinud ebaseaduslik kohtukoosseis;
2) kriminaalasja on arutatud süüdistatava puudumisel, kuigi süüdistatava osavõtt asja arutamisest oli
kohustuslik;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) kaitsja ei ole kohtumenetluses osalenud, kuigi kaitsja osavõtt oli kohustuslik;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) prokurör ei ole kohtumenetluses osalenud, kuigi prokuröri osavõtt oli kohustuslik;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) kohtuotsust tehes on rikutud kohtunike nõupidamissaladust;
Leht 120 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
6) kohtuotsust ei ole allkirjastanud kõik kohtukoosseisu kuuluvad isikud;
7) kohtuotsuses puudub põhjendus;
8) kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa järeldused ei vasta tõendamiseseme tuvastatud asjaoludele;
9) kriminaalasja on arutatud tõlgi osavõtuta keeles, mida süüdistatav ei valda;
10) puudub kohtuistungi protokoll, välja arvatud käskmenetluse asjades;
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
11) [kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
12) kohtulikul arutamisel on rikutud ausa ja õiglase kohtumenetluse põhimõtet.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kohus võib tunnistada oluliseks ka kriminaalmenetlusõiguse muu rikkumise, millega kaasneb või võib kaasneda ebaseaduslik või põhjendamatu kohtuotsus.
§ 340. Uue otsuse tegemine ringkonnakohtus
(1) Ringkonnakohus teeb apellatsioonis esitatud taotlusest lähtudes või sellest sõltumata uue otsuse, kui ta tuvastab materiaalõiguse ebaõige kohaldamise või kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulise rikkumise, mis süüdistatava olukorda raskendab.
(2) Uue otsuse tegemise korral võib ringkonnakohus:
1) mõista süüdistatava õigeks kõigis kuritegudes;
2) mõista süüdistatava õigeks osas kuritegudes ja mõista kergema karistuse või jätta karistuse muutmata;
3) tunnistada süüdistatava süüdi kergemas kuriteos ja mõista kergema karistuse või jätta karistuse muutmata;
4) tühistada kohtuotsuse karistuse mõistmise osas ja mõista süüdistatavale kergema karistuse;
5) tühistada kohtuotsuse tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse osas;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
6) tühistada kohtuotsuse muude käesoleva seadustiku §-des 313 ja 314 sätestatud küsimuste osas.
(3) Materiaalõiguse sätte ebaõige kohaldamise tuvastamise korral peab kohus käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 sätteid kohaldama ka teiste süüdistatavate suhtes, sõltumata sellest, kas nad on apellatsiooni esitanud.
(4) Prokuratuuri või kannatanu apellatsiooni alusel võib ringkonnakohus:
1) tunnistada süüdistatava süüdi raskemas kuriteos ja mõista raskema karistuse või jätta karistuse muutmata;
2) tühistada õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse ja teha süüdimõistva otsuse;
3) tunnistada süüdistatava süüdi kuriteos, milles ta on õigeks mõistetud, ja mõista talle karistuse;
4) tühistada esimese astme kohtu otsuse karistuse osas ja mõista raskema karistuse;
5) tühistada kohtuotsuse muude käesoleva seadustiku §-des 313 ja 314 sätestatud küsimuste osas.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 341. Kriminaalasja saatmine esimese astme kohtule uueks arutamiseks
(1) Tuvastades kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulise rikkumise käesoleva seadustiku § 339 lõike 1 punktide 1–5 või
9–10 järgi, tühistab ringkonnakohus kohtuotsuse ja saadab kriminaalasja maakohtule uueks arutamiseks teises
kohtukoosseisus.
(2) Tuvastades kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulise rikkumise käesoleva seadustiku § 339 lõike 1 punktide 6–8 või
11 järgi, tühistab ringkonnakohus kohtuotsuse ja saadab kriminaalasja maakohtule uueks arutamiseks samas või
teises kohtukoosseisus.
(3) Tuvastades käesoleva seadustiku § 339 lõike 1 punktis 12 või lõikes 2 nimetatud kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulise rikkumise, mida ei ole võimalik apellatsioonimenetluses kõrvaldada, tühistab ringkonnakohus kohtuotsuse ja saadab kriminaalasja maakohtule uueks arutamiseks samas või teises kohtukoosseisus.
(4) Saates kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks samas kohtukoosseisus, määrab ringkonnakohus, millises osas kohtumenetlust maakohtus täiendatakse või korratakse. Kui kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine puudutab üksnes kohtuotsuse tegemist, saadab ringkonnakohus kriminaalasja maakohtule uue kohtuotsuse tegemiseks. Sõltumata ringkonnakohtu määruses märgitust, teeb maakohus kriminaalasja uuesti arutades täiendavalt menetlustoiminguid, mis kohtu hinnangul on vajalikud kriminaalasja õigeks lahendamiseks.
(5) Kui ringkonnakohus on kohtuotsuse tühistanud üksnes süüdistatava või kaitsja apellatsiooni põhjal, võib esimese astme kohus kriminaalasja uuesti arutades mõista süüdistatava süüdi raskemas kuriteos, kuid ei või mõista süüdistatavale raskemat karistust kui see, mis oli mõistetud tühistatud esimese astme kohtu otsusega. Samuti ei või kohus eelmises lauses nimetatud juhul kohaldada süüdistatava suhtes muid õigusjärelmeid, mis võrreldes tühistatud esimese astme kohtu otsusega raskendaksid süüdistatava olukorda.
(6) Kui kohtuotsuse ringkonnakohtu poolt tühistamise üheks aluseks oli prokuratuuri või kannatanu apellatsioon, milles taotleti süüdistatava olukorra raskendamist, võib esimese astme kohus kriminaalasja uuesti arutades raskendada süüdistatava olukorda. Esimese astme kohus võib kriminaalasja uuesti arutades raskendada
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 121 /
206
süüdistatava olukorda ka juhul, kui seda taotleti prokuratuuri või kannatanu apellatsioonis, mille põhjendatust ei saanud ringkonnakohus kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks saatmisel hinnata.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 3411. Kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse tühistamine ja kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamine
Ringkonnakohus tühistab kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse ja tagastab kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile, kui ta tuvastab, et:
1) kokkuleppes kirjeldatud tegu ei ole kuritegu või see on karistusseadustiku järgi ebaõigesti kvalifitseeritud;
2) süüdistatavale on kuriteo eest mõistetud karistus, mida seadus selle eest ette ei näe;
3) rikutud on käesoleva seadustiku 9. peatüki 2. jao sätteid või § 339 lõiget 1 ja seda rikkumist ei ole võimalik
kohtumenetluses kõrvaldada.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 342. Ringkonnakohtu otsus
(1) Ringkonnakohus järgib otsust tehes käesoleva seadustiku § 305–314, arvestades käesolevas paragrahvis sätestatud erisusi.
(2) Ringkonnakohtu otsuse sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) apelleeritav kohtuotsus;
2) esimese astme kohtu otsuse apelleeritava osa sisu ja apellandi taotluse sisu.
(3) Kui ringkonnakohus jätab esimese astme kohtu otsuse käesoleva seadustiku § 337 lõike 1 punktide 1 ja 2 kohaselt muutmata, võib ta:
1) oma otsuses jätta esimese astme kohtu otsuse põhiosa asjaolud kordamata ja vajaduse korral lisada omapoolsed põhjendused;
2) esitada oma otsuses üksnes sissejuhatuse ja resolutiivosa ning menetlusõiguse sätted, millest ta on otsust tehes juhindunud.
§ 3421. Ringkonnakohtu lahendi kohustuslikkus
Ringkonnakohtu lahendis, millega tühistatakse maakohtu otsus, esitatud seisukohad õigusnormi tõlgendamiseks ja kohaldamiseks on tühistatud otsuse teinud kohtule asja uuel arutamisel kohustuslikud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 343. Ringkonnakohtu otsuse kuulutamine ja otsuse koopia kätteandmine
(1) Pärast kohtuvaidlust teatab ringkonnakohus kohtuotsuse kuulutamise aja või päeva, millal kohtulahend on ringkonnakohtus kohtumenetluse pooltele kättesaadav.
(2) Kui ringkonnakohus kuulutab kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa kohe pärast nõupidamist, järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 315 ja 316.
(3) Ringkonnakohtu otsuse koopia kätteandmisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 317. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 3431. Kohtutoimiku tagastamine kriminaalasja esimese astme kohtule uueks arutamiseks saatmisel üldmenetluses
(1) Saates üldmenetluses arutatava kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks esimese astme kohtule teises kohtukoosseisus, saadab ringkonnakohus koos oma määrusega maakohtule üksnes käesoleva seadustiku §-s 226 ja § 268 lõikes 2 nimetatud kriminaalasja materjalid. Ülejäänud osas tagastatakse kohtutoimik prokuratuurile, kes lisab selle kriminaaltoimikule.
(2) Kohtumenetluse pooltel on õigus kriminaaltoimikule lisatud kohtutoimiku materjalidega tutvuda käesoleva seadustiku §-s 224 sätestatud korras.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetamata juhtudel saadetakse kohtutoimik ringkonnakohtu määruse jõustumisel tervikuna maakohtule.
(4) Kui maakohtus selgub, et kriminaalasja ei ole võimalik samas kohtukoosseisus uuesti arutada, tagastab maakohus käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 esimeses lauses nimetamata kriminaalasja materjalid prokuratuurile. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
12. peatükk
Leht 122 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
KASSATSIOONIMENETLUS
1. jagu
Riigikohtusse kaebamine
§ 344. Kassatsiooniõigus
(1) Kohtumenetluse poolel on kassatsiooniõigus käesoleva seadustiku §-s 346 sätestatud alusel, kui:
1) tema huvides või tema vastu on kasutatud apellatsiooniõigust;
2) ringkonnakohus on maakohtu otsust muutnud või on selle tühistanud.
(2) Kannatanul ja tsiviilkostjal on kassatsiooniõigus tsiviilhagisse puutuvas osas.
(21) Kolmas isik võib esitada kohtuotsuse peale kassatsiooni tema seadusega kaitstud õigusi ja vabadusi puudutavas osas.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
(22) Isik võib esitada kassatsiooni ka siis, kui leiab, et ta oleks pidanud olema kaasatud menetlusse kannatanu või kolmanda isikuna. Sellisel juhul otsustab Riigikohus kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmisel, kas isik tuleb kannatanu või kolmanda isikuna kaasata menetlusse.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(3) Kassatsiooni esitamise õigus on:
1) prokuratuuril;
2) advokaadist kaitsjal;
3) teistel kohtumenetluse pooltel advokaadi vahendusel.
(4) Kassaator on kassatsiooni esitanud või seda Riigikohtu istungil toetav prokurör ja advokaat.
(5) Kassatsioonimenetluse pool on kassaator, prokuratuur ja selle kohtumenetluse poole, keda kassatsioon puudutab, advokaadist kaitsja või esindaja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Eesti Vabariik kannatanu, tsiviilkostja või kolmanda isikuna võib esitada kassatsiooni ja osaleda kassatsioonimenetluses ka ilma advokaadist esindaja vahenduseta.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 345. Kassatsioonitähtaeg
(1) Kassatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist teatatakse ringkonnakohtule kirjalikult seitsme päeva jooksul alates kohtuotsuse resolutiivosa kuulutamisest või kantselei kaudu teatavaks tegemisest. Kui üks kohtumenetluse
pool on nimetatud tähtaja jooksul teatanud kassatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist ega ole sellest loobunud, on ülejäänud kohtumenetluse pooltel kassatsiooniõigus olenemata sellest, kas nad ise on kassatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist teatanud. Kassatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist võib teatada ka elektrooniliselt.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Kassatsioon esitatakse Riigikohtule kirjalikult 30 päeva jooksul alates otsuse avalikult teatavakstegemisest. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Kassatsioon jäetakse läbi vaatamata ja tagastatakse Riigikohtu resolutsiooniga, kui kassatsiooni esitamise tähtaeg on mööda lastud.
(31) Kassatsioonitähtaeg peatub riigi õigusabi taotluse esitamisega. Sellisel juhul hakkab kassatsioonitähtaeg uuesti kulgema riigi õigusabi taotluse lahendamise määruse kättetoimetamisest kaitsjale või riigi õigusabi andmisest keeldumisest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kui ringkonnakohus tunnistab kriminaalasja lahendamisel kohtuotsuse resolutiivosas kohaldamisele kuuluva õigustloova akti põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks ja jätab selle kohaldamata, arvestatakse kassatsioonitähtaega kohaldamata jäetud õigustloova akti kohta Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve korras tehtud lahendi kuulutamisest arvates.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 123 /
206
(5) Kassaatori taotlusel võib Riigikohus ennistada kassatsioonitähtaja, kui ta tunnistab selle möödalastuks mõjuval põhjusel.
(6) Tähtaja ennistamine või sellest keeldumine vormistatakse Riigikohtu määrusega.
§ 346. Kassatsiooni alused
Kassatsiooni alused on:
1) materiaalõiguse ebaõige kohaldamine;
2) kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine käesoleva seadustiku §-s 339 nimetatud juhul.
§ 347. Kassatsioon
(1) Kassatsioon vormistatakse masina- või arvutikirjas. Kassatsioonile lisatakse selle elektrooniline koopia. (2) Kassatsioonis märgitakse:
1) kassaatori nimi, menetlusseisund ja asukoha aadress ning telefoni- ja muu sidevahendi number;
2) selle kohtu nimetus, kelle lahend vaidlustatakse, ja kohtulahendi kuupäev;
3) selle kohtumenetluse poole nimi, kelle huvides või kelle vastu kassatsioon esitatakse, tema elu- või asukoha
aadress ning telefoni- ja muu sidevahendi number;
4) kassatsiooni alus käesoleva seadustiku § 346 järgi ja viide materiaalõiguse või kriminaalmenetlusõiguse
asjakohasele sättele;
5) kohtuotsusega tuvastatud faktilised asjaolud või kohtus uuritud tõendid, millele tuginedes kassaator
põhjendab materiaalõiguse ebaõiget kohaldamist või kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulist rikkumist;
6) dokumentide loetelu, mida kassaator peab vajalikuks kassatsioonimenetluses täiendavalt esitada
kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulise rikkumise tuvastamiseks;
7) kassaatori taotluse sisu ja taotluse põhjendus;
8) [kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
9) põhjendus suulise menetluse vajalikkuse kohta, kui kassaator taotleb suulist menetlust;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
10) kassatsioonile lisatud dokumentide loetelu.
(3) Kassatsioonile lisatakse kassaatori volitusi tõendav dokument, kui kassaator on advokaat ja tema volikirja ei ole kohtutoimikus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kassatsiooni allkirjastab ja kuupäevastab kassaator.
§ 3471. Kassatsiooni muutmine
(1) Kassaator võib kuni kassatsioonitähtaja lõpuni esitatud kassatsiooni muuta ja täiendada, sealhulgas laiendada seda kohtuotsuse neile osadele, mille peale esialgu ei kaevatud. Kassatsiooni muutmisel järgitakse kassatsiooni kohta sätestatut.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatu ei välista ega piira kassaatori õigust esitada väiteid õiguse tõlgendamise kohta ja vastuväiteid teise kassatsioonimenetluse poole poolt kassatsioonimenetluses esitatule. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 348. Kohtutoimiku väljanõudmine ja sellega tutvumine
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(1) Riigikohus nõuab kassatsiooni saamisel asja menetlenud ringkonnakohtult viivitamata välja kohtutoimiku. Ringkonnakohus saadab kohtutoimiku Riigikohtule viivitamata pärast üleandmisnõude saamist.
(2) Kassatsiooni esitamise õigusega isikutel on õigus kohtutoimikuga tutvuda. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
2. jagu
Eelmenetlus Riigikohtus
§ 3481. Kassatsioonist teatamine ja kassatsioonivastus
(1) Pärast nõuetekohase kassatsiooni saamist saadab Riigikohus selle koopia käesoleva seadustiku § 344 lõikes
3 nimetatud isikule, kelle huve kassatsioon puudutab, ja teeb talle teatavaks järgmised asjaolud:
1) kassatsiooni kohtusse saabumise aeg;
2) isiku kohustus vastata kassatsioonile kohtu määratud tähtaja jooksul;
3) mida vastus peab sisaldama.
(2) Kassatsioonivastuses tuleb muu hulgas märkida:
1) kas esineb mõni kassatsiooni menetlemist takistav asjaolu;
Leht 124 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
2) kas kassatsioon tuleb võtta menetlusse;
3) kas kassatsioonimenetluse pool peab kassatsiooni õigeks või vaidleb sellele vastu;
4) vastuväited kassatsioonile;
5) põhjendus suulise menetluse vajalikkuse kohta, kui kassatsioonivastuse esitaja taotleb suulist menetlust.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 349. Kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmise otsustamine
(1) Riigikohus otsustab mõistliku aja jooksul pärast kassatsioonile vastamiseks antud tähtaja möödumist määrusega kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmise või sellest keeldumise.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Kui kassatsioon on ilmselgelt põhjendatud või ilmselgelt põhjendamatu, võib menetlusse võtmise lahendada ka kassatsiooni teistele isikutele saatmata või enne käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud tähtaja möödumist.
(3) Kassatsioon võetakse menetlusse, kui vähemalt üks riigikohtunik leiab, et:
1) kassatsioonis esitatud väited võimaldavad arvata, et ringkonnakohus on ebaõigesti kohaldanud
materiaalõigust või oluliselt rikkunud kriminaalmenetlusõigust;
2) kassatsioonis vaidlustatakse materiaalõiguse kohaldamise õigsus või taotletakse ringkonnakohtu otsuse
tühistamist kriminaalmenetlusõiguse olulise rikkumise tõttu ja Riigikohtu otsus on oluline seaduse ühetaolise
kohaldamise või õiguse edasiarendamise seisukohalt.
(4) Kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmine või sellest keeldumine vormistatakse Riigikohtu määrusega, esitamata põhjendusi.
(5) Riigikohtu veebilehel avaldatakse viivitamata kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmise taotluse lahendamise tulemus, märkides kohtuasja numbri, menetlusosaliste nimed ja süüdistuse sisuks oleva kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni. Kinnises menetluses esitatud kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmise taotluse lahendamise kohta tehakse veebilehel teatavaks üksnes taotluse lahendamise tulemus ja kohtuasja number koos viitega kinnisele menetlusele. Veebilehel ei avaldata menetlusse võtmisest keeldumist põhjusel, et kassatsioon ei vastanud seaduses sätestatud nõuetele ja seetõttu tagastati. Kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmise taotluse lahendamise andmed eemaldatakse veebilehelt 30 päeva möödumisel taotluse lahendamise avaldamisest.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 350. Kassatsiooni käiguta ja läbi vaatamata jätmine
(1) Kui esineb kassatsiooni läbivaatamist takistav puudus, mida ilmselt saab kõrvaldada, annab kohus määrusega kassaatorile mõistliku tähtaja puuduse kõrvaldamiseks ning jätab kassatsiooni seniks käiguta. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Riigikohus koostab kassaatsiooni läbi vaatamata jätmise määruse ja tagastab kassatsiooni kassaatorile, kui:
1) kassatsioon on esitatud pärast käesoleva seadustiku §-s 345 sätestatud kassatsioonitähtaja möödumist ja
kassaator ei ole tähtaja ennistamist taotlenud või kui Riigikohus on jätnud tähtaja ennistamata;
2) kassatsiooni on esitanud isik, kellel käesoleva seadustiku § 344 lõike 3 järgi ei ole selleks õigust;
3) kassaator ei ole määratud tähtajaks kõrvaldanud kassatsiooni puudusi;
31) kassaator ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 345 lõikes 1 ettenähtud tähtaja jooksul teatanud ringkonnakohtule kirjalikult kassatsiooniõiguse kasutamise soovist, kui sellest teatamine oli kohustuslik;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
4) kohtuistungi alguseks on kassatsioonist loobutud.
§ 351. [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3. jagu
Kriminaalasja läbivaatamine Riigikohtus
§ 352. Kriminaalasja kassatsiooni korras läbivaatamise kord
(1) Riigikohus juhindub kassatsioonimenetluses käesoleva seadustiku 10. peatüki sätetest, kui kassatsioonimenetluse kohta ei ole sätestatud teisiti ja 10. peatükis sätestatu ei ole vastuolus kassatsioonimenetluse olemusega.
(2) Üldjuhul vaatab Riigikohus kriminaalasja läbi kirjalikus menetluses. Sel juhul määrab Riigikohus ja teeb kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele teatavaks:
1) kohtukoosseisu;
2) tähtaja, mille jooksul kassatsioonimenetluse pooled võivad kohtule esitada oma kirjalikke seisukohti, samuti
taandusi ja muid taotlusi, ning nende esitamise viisi;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 125 /
206
3) otsuse avalikult teatavakstegemise aja ja viisi;
4) muud asjaolud, mida Riigikohus peab oluliseks.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(21) Kui kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 3481 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras kassatsiooni koopiat saadetud, lisatakse see teatele.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Suulises menetluses vaadatakse kriminaalasi läbi juhul, kui Riigikohus peab seda vajalikuks. Kui Riigikohus vaatab kassatsiooni läbi suulises menetluses, saadab ta kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele kohtukutse. Riigikohus võib kutsuda kohtuistungile ka kohtumenetluse poole, kes ei ole kassatsioonimenetluse pool, kui seda vajalikuks peab. Kutse kätte saanud kassatsioonimenetluse poole või muu kohtumenetluse poole kohtuistungile ilmumata jäämine ei takista asja läbivaatamist, kui Riigikohus ei leia teisiti.
(4) Kassatsioonimenetluse poolel on õigus Riigikohtus tutvuda kohtutoimikuga ja teha sellest omal kulul koopiaid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 353. Kohtukoosseis kriminaalasja kassatsiooni korras läbivaatamisel
Riigikohtus vaatab kriminaalasja kassatsiooni korras läbi:
1) kriminaalkolleegiumi kolmeliikmeline koosseis;
2) kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseis;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) Riigikohtu erikogu;
4) Riigikohtu üldkogu.
§ 354. Kriminaalasja läbivaatamine kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseisus
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(1) Kui Riigikohtu kriminaalkolleegiumi kolmeliikmelises koosseisus tekivad seadust kohaldades põhimõttelist laadi eriarvamused või kui on alust arvata, et vajalikuks osutub kriminaalkolleegiumi varasemas kohtulahendis seaduse kohaldamise kohta esitatud seisukoha muutmine, antakse kriminaalasi kohtumäärusega läbi vaadata kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseisule, mille koosseisus peab olema vähemalt viis riigikohtunikku.
(2) Kriminaalasja läbivaatamisel kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseisus on eesistujaks kriminaalkolleegiumi esimees, tema puudumisel aga ametialaselt vanim kriminaalkolleegiumi liige, võrdse ametialase vanuse puhul vanim liige.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 355. Kriminaalasja läbivaatamine Riigikohtu erikogus
(1) Kui Riigikohtu kriminaalkolleegium peab kriminaalasja läbi vaadates vajalikuks seaduse tõlgendamisel muuta Riigikohtu teise kolleegiumi või erikogu viimases kohtulahendis esitatud seisukohta või kui see
on vajalik seaduse ühetaolise kohaldamise tagamiseks, antakse kriminaalasi kohtumäärusega läbi vaadata
Riigikohtu erikogule.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Riigikohtu erikogu moodustab Riigikohtu esimees. (3) Riigikohtu erikogu koosseisu kuuluvad:
1) Riigikohtu esimees eesistujana;
2) kaks riigikohtunikku kriminaalkolleegiumist;
3) kaks riigikohtunikku sellest kolleegiumist, kelle seisukoha seaduse kohaldamise kohta on
kriminaalkolleegium vaidlustanud.
(4) Erikogu istungil on ettekandja kriminaalkolleegiumi liige.
§ 356. Kriminaalasja läbivaatamine Riigikohtu üldkogus
Kriminaalasi antakse lahendada Riigikohtu üldkogule, kui:
1) kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseis asub oma enamuses seisukohale, mis erineb Riigikohtu üldkogus seni
omaks võetud õiguslikust põhimõttest või seisukohast seaduse kohaldamisel;
2) kriminaalasja lahendamine üldkogus on kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseisu enamuse arvates oluline
seaduse ühetaolise kohaldamise seisukohalt;
3) kriminaalasja lahendamine eeldab põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve kohtumenetluse seaduse alusel
läbivaadatava küsimuse lahendamist.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 126 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 3561. Kriminaalasja üleandmine Riigikohtus
(1) Kohtumäärus, millega otsustatakse kriminaalasja lahendada andmine kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseisule, Riigikohtu erikogule või üldkogule, edastatakse kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele.
(2) Kui asi vaadatakse läbi kohtuistungil, tehakse kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele teatavaks kriminaalkolleegiumi kogu koosseisu, Riigikohtu erikogu või üldkogu istungi aeg ja koht. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 357. Riigikohtu istungi rakendamine
(1) Kohtuistungi rakendamiseks Riigikohtus eesistuja:
1) avab kohtuistungi ja teatab, milline kriminaalasi ning kelle kassatsiooni alusel läbi vaadatakse;
2) selgitab, kes kassatsioonimenetluse pooltest ning teistest kutsutud isikutest on kohtuistungile ilmunud, ja
kontrollib nende volitusi;
3) kaasab vajaduse korral tõlgi;
4) teeb teatavaks kohtukoosseisu ning küsib kassaatorilt ja teistelt kassatsioonimenetluse pooltelt, kas neil on
taandus- või muid taotlusi;
5) küsib kassaatorilt, kas ta toetab kassatsiooni või loobub sellest. Kassatsioonist loobumist kinnitab kassaator
allkirjaga kassatsioonil.
(2) Taotlused lahendatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 284 lõikes 3 sätestatud korras.
(3) Kui kohtuistungi rakendamisel ilmnevad kriminaalasja läbivaatamist takistavad asjaolud, lükkab kohus kriminaalasja läbivaatamise edasi määrusega.
§ 358. Kassatsioonist loobumine
(1) Kassaator võib kassatsioonist osaliselt või täielikult loobuda enne seda, kui Riigikohus lahkub istungisaalist otsust tegema, kirjaliku menetluse puhul aga kuni kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele seisukohtade esitamiseks antud tähtaja möödumiseni.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kaitsja või esindaja võib kassatsioonist loobuda, kui kaitsealune või esindatav on andnud selleks kirjaliku nõusoleku.
(3) Kohtumenetluse poolel on õigus kirjaliku taotluse alusel loobuda tema huvides esitatud kassatsioonist. Süüdistataval on õigus loobuda kaitsja kassatsioonist, välja arvatud, kui kaitsja osavõtt kriminaalmenetlusest on käesoleva seadustiku § 45 lõike 2 järgi kohustuslik.
(4) Kui kassaator on kassatsioonist loobunud, jäetakse kassatsioon kohtumäärusega läbi vaatamata ja kassatsioonimenetlus selle kassatsiooni osas lõpetatakse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Kui Riigikohus tuvastab, et ringkonnakohus on kriminaalasja lahendades ebaõigesti kohaldanud materiaalõigust, millega on raskendanud süüdistatava olukorda, või oluliselt rikkunud kriminaalmenetlusõigust, jätkatakse kriminaalasja läbivaatamist, vaatamata kassatsioonist loobumisele.
§ 359. Kriminaalasja materjali ettekandmine
(1) Pärast kohtuistungi rakendamist kannab eesistuja või kohtu liige ette kriminaalasja materjali. (2) Ettekandja esitab kokkuvõtlikult:
1) kriminaalasja asjaolud;
2) kassatsiooni sisu ja põhjenduse;
3) kassaatori taotluse;
4) kassatsioonivastuses sisalduvad seletused ja vastuväited.
§ 360. Kassatsioonimenetluse poolte arvamuste ärakuulamine ja kohtuistungi lõpetamine
(1) Pärast kriminaalasja materjali ettekandmist kuulab kohus ära kohtuistungile ilmunud kassatsioonimenetluse poolte arvamused kohtu määratud järjekorras, alustades kassaatorist. Viimasena antakse sõna süüdistatava kaitsjale ja seda ka siis, kui ta varem on kassaatorina juba esinenud.
(2) Eesistujal on õigus peatada kassatsioonimenetluse poole esinemine, milles ta väljub kassatsiooni piirest. (3) Kohtul on õigus küsitleda kassatsioonimenetluse poolt, samuti kohtuistungile kutsutud kohtumenetluse
poolt, kes ei ole kassatsioonimenetluse pool.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 127 /
206
(4) Pärast kassatsioonimenetluse poolte ärakuulamist lõpetab eesistuja kohtuistungi, teatades päeva, millest alates on kohtuotsus Riigikohtu kantseleis kättesaadav. Riigikohtu otsus avaldatakse Riigikohtu veebilehel. [RT I 2010, 19, 101- jõust. 01.06.2010]
(5) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 3601. Riigikohtu kirjalikud küsimused
(1) Õigusliku ärakuulamise tagamiseks on Riigikohtul kogu kassatsioonimenetluse vältel õigus esitada kassatsioonimenetluse poolele ja kohtumenetluse poolele, kes ei ole kassatsioonimenetluse pool, kirjalikke küsimusi. Kirjalikud küsimused allkirjastab asja läbivaatava kohtukoosseisu liige. Kirjalike küsimuste juurde märgitakse nendele vastamise tähtaeg, mis ei tohi olla lühem kui üks nädal.
(2) Vastus kohtu kirjalikele küsimustele vormistatakse masina- või arvutikirjas. Vastuse allkirjastab kohtumenetluse pool, kellele küsimused on adresseeritud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 3602. Kriminaalasja kassatsiooni korras läbivaatamise piirid
(1) Kriminaalasi vaadatakse läbi kassatsiooni piires. Kassaatoril ei ole kriminaalasja läbivaatamisel õigust väljuda kassatsiooni piirest. Käesoleva lõike esimeses lauses sätestatu ei välista ega piira kassaatori õigust esitada väiteid õiguse tõlgendamise kohta ja vastuväiteid teise kassatsioonimenetluse poole seisukohtadele.
(2) Riigikohus ei ole seotud kassatsiooni õigusliku põhjendusega.
(3) Riigikohus laiendab kriminaalasja läbivaatamise piire kõigile süüdistatavatele ja kõigile süüks pandavatele kuritegudele, sõltumata nende kohta kassatsiooni esitamisest, kui ilmneb materiaalõiguse ebaõige kohaldamine, millega on süüdistatava olukorda raskendatud, või kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 361. Riigikohtu pädevus otsuse tegemisel
(1) Riigikohus võib otsusega:
1) jätta ringkonnakohtu otsuse muutmata ja kassatsiooni rahuldamata;
2) jätta ringkonnakohtu otsuse sisuliselt muutmata, tehes sellesse täpsustusi, mis ei raskenda süüdimõistetu
olukorda;
3) muuta kohtuotsuse põhiosa, asendades selles toodud õiguslikud põhistused Riigikohtu põhistustega või
jättes välja kohtuotsuse põhiosas esitatud asjaolusid;
4) tühistada kohtuotsuse ja lõpetada kriminaalmenetluse käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punktides 2–6
sätestatud alustel;
5) tühistada ringkonnakohtu otsuse ja jõustada maakohtu otsuse;
6) tühistada kohtuotsuse täies ulatuses või osaliselt ja saata kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks kohtule, kes on
ebaõigesti kohaldanud materiaalõigust või oluliselt rikkunud kriminaalmenetlusõigust;
7) tühistada kriminaalasjas tehtud kohtuotsuse täies ulatuses või osaliselt ja teha täiendavaid tõendeid
kogumata uue kohtuotsuse, raskendamata süüdimõistetu olukorda;
8) tühistada kokkuleppemenetluses tehtud kohtuotsuse täies ulatuses ja saata kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile.
(2) Kriminaalasja ringkonnakohtule või maakohtule uueks arutamiseks saatmisel või kriminaaltoimiku prokuratuurile tagastamisel järgib Riigikohus käesoleva seadustiku §-des 341, 3411ja 3431sätestatut, arvestades kassatsioonimenetluse erisusi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 362. Kohtuotsuse kassatsiooni korras tühistamise alused
Kohtuotsuse kassatsiooni korras tühistamise alused on:
1) materiaalõiguse ebaõige kohaldamine;
2) kriminaalmenetlusõiguse oluline rikkumine.
§ 363. Riigikohtu otsus
(1) Riigikohtu otsuse sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) kohtuasja number;
2) Riigikohtu otsuse kuupäev;
21) kohtukoosseis;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
3) läbivaadatava kohtuasja nimetus;
4) vaidlustatud kohtulahend;
5) kohtuasja läbivaatamise kuupäev;
6) kohtuasja läbivaatamine kirjalikus või suulises menetluses;
7) kassaatori ametinimetus ja nimi;
Leht 128 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
8) Riigikohtu istungil osalenud kassatsioonimenetluse poole ametinimetus ja nimi ning kohtumenetluse poole ja tõlgi nimi.
(2) Riigikohtu otsuse põhjendavas osas märgitakse:
1) senise kohtumenetluse lühikokkuvõte;
2) millises osas kassaator kohtuotsust vaidlustab ja mida ta taotleb;
3) kassatsioonivastuses esitatud seletused ja vastuväited;
4) kassatsioonimenetluse poolte seisukohad, mis on esitatud kohtuistungil ja vastuses kirjalikele küsimustele;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) Riigikohtu järelduste põhjendused;
6) Riigikohtu järelduste õiguslik alus.
(3) Riigikohtu otsuse resolutiivosas on kohtu järeldused.
(4) Kui Riigikohus jätab käesoleva seadustiku § 361 punktide 1 ja 2 kohaselt ringkonnakohtu otsuse muutmata, võib ta:
1) oma otsuses jätta ringkonnakohtu otsuse põhjendused kordamata ja vajaduse korral lisada oma põhjendused;
2) esitada oma otsuses üksnes sissejuhatuse ja resolutiivosa ning menetlusõiguse sätted, millest ta on otsust
tehes juhindunud.
(5) Riigikohus ei või tuvastada faktilisi asjaolusid.
(6) Riigikohtu otsus jõustub avalikult teatavakstegemise päeval ja edasikaebamisele ei kuulu. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(7) Riigikohtu otsus peab olema Riigikohtu kantseleis kättesaadav hiljemalt kolmekümne päeva möödumisel Riigikohtu istungist või kassatsioonimenetluse pooltele seisukohtade esitamiseks antud tähtpäevast kirjalikus menetluses. Vajaduse korral võib seda tähtaega määrusega pikendada kuni 60 päevani.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 364. Riigikohtu otsuse kohustuslikkus
Riigikohtu otsuses esitatud seisukohad õigusnormi tõlgendamisel ja kohaldamisel on sama asja uuesti läbivaatavale kohtule kohustuslikud.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
13. peatükk
KOHTULAHENDI TEISTMISMENETLUS
§ 365. Teistmismenetluse mõiste
(1) Teistmismenetlus on Riigikohtus teistmisavalduse läbivaatamine jõustunud kohtulahendiga kriminaalasjas menetluse uuendamise otsustamiseks.
(2) Jõustunud kohtulahendiga kriminaalasi, milles menetluse uuendamist taotletakse, on teistetav kriminaalasi.
§ 366. Teistmise alused
[RT I, 17.04.2012, 4- jõust. 10.04.2012 - Riigikohtu üldkogu otsus tunnistab kriminaalmenetluse seadustiku
§ 366 põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks osas, milles see ei näe teistmisalusena ette üldmenetluses tehtud
kohtuotsuse jõustumist, millega tuvastatakse kuriteosündmuse puudumine, kui teistetavas kriminaalasjas on
üldmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsusega mõistetud isikule selles kuriteosündmuses osalemise eest karistuseks
vangistus.]
Teistmise alused on:
1) kohtuotsuse või -määruse ebaseaduslikkus või põhjendamatus, mis tuleneb teise kohtuotsusega tuvastatud
tunnistaja valeütlusest, teadvalt valest eksperdiarvamusest, teadvalt valest tõlkest, dokumendi võltsimisest või
tõendi kunstlikust loomisest;
2) kohtuniku kuritegu, mille ta on toime pannud teistetavat kriminaalasja arutades või läbi vaadates ja mis on
tuvastatud kohtuotsusega;
3) kohtueelse menetleja ametniku või prokuröri kuritegu, mille ta on toime pannud kriminaalasja menetluses ja
mis on tuvastatud kohtuotsusega, kui see kuritegu võis mõjustada kohtuotsust teistetavas kriminaalasjas;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) teistetavas kriminaalasjas kohtuotsuse või -määruse tegemisel üheks aluseks olnud teise kohtuotsuse või -
määruse tühistamine, kui sellega kaasneks teistetavas kriminaalasjas õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse tegemine või
süüdimõistetu olukorra kergendamine;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 129 /
206
5) kriminaalasja õigeks lahendamiseks muu oluline asjaolu, mis ei olnud teistetavas kriminaalasjas otsust või määrust tehes kohtul teada ja mis iseseisvalt või kogumis varem tuvastatud asjaoludega tooks kaasa õigeksmõistva kohtuotsuse või süüdimõistetu olukorra kergendamise või kolmanda isiku, kelle vara on kohtuotsuse või -määrusega konfiskeeritud, olukorra kergendamise;
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
6) Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve kohtumenetluse korras selle õigustloova akti või selle
sätte põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks tunnistamine, millele tugines kohtuotsus või -määrus teistetavas
kriminaalasjas.
7) teistetavas kriminaalasjas tehtud kohtuotsuse või -määruse peale Euroopa Inimõiguste Kohtule esitatud
individuaalkaebuse rahuldamine Euroopa inimõiguste ja põhivabaduste kaitse konventsiooni või selle protokolli
rikkumise tõttu, kui rikkumine võis mõjutada asja otsustamist ja seda ei ole võimalik kõrvaldada või sellega
tekitatud kahju hüvitada muul viisil kui teistmise kaudu;
8) kohtuotsuse jõustumine, millega süüdistatav mõistetakse õigeks kuriteos, milles teistetavas kriminaalasjas
on kaastäideviija või osavõtja lihtmenetluses süüdi tunnistatud;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
9) üldmenetluses tehtud sellise kohtuotsuse jõustumine, millega tuvastatakse kuriteosündmuse puudumine, kui
teistetavas asjas on isik selles kuriteosündmuses osalemise eest süüdi mõistetud.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
10) vara konfiskeerimine kohtulahendiga isikult, keda ei olnud kriminaalmenetlusse kaasatud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
§ 367. Teistmisavalduse esitamise õigus
(1) Teistmisavalduse esitamise õigus on käesoleva seadustiku § 344 lõikes 3 nimetatud isikutel ja advokaadi vahendusel isikul, kellelt on kohtuotsusega konfiskeeritud vara, kuid keda ei ole nõuetekohaselt kriminaalmenetlusse kaasatud.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku § 366 punktis 7 sätestatud alusel on teistmisavalduse esitamise õigus Euroopa Inimõiguste Kohtule individuaalkaebuse esitanud isiku advokaadist kaitsjal ja Riigiprokuratuuril, samuti sellise isiku advokaadist kaitsjal, kes on sarnases asjas ja samal õiguslikul alusel esitanud Euroopa Inimõiguste Kohtule individuaalkaebuse või kellel on sarnases asjas ja samal õiguslikul alusel sellise kaebuse esitamise õigus
Euroopa inimõiguste ja põhivabaduste kaitse konventsiooni artikli 35 lõikes 1 sätestatud tähtaega arvestades. [RT I 2006, 48, 360- jõust. 18.11.2006]
§ 368. Teistmisavalduse esitamise tähtajad
Teistmisavalduse võib esitada kuue kuu jooksul, arvates käesoleva seadustiku §-s 366 sätestatud teistmisaluse ilmnemisest.
§ 369. Teistmisavaldus
(1) Riigikohtu kriminaalkolleegiumile esitatav teistmisavaldus vormistatakse masina- või arvutikirjas. Teistmisavaldus edastatakse kohtule ka elektrooniliselt.
(2) Teistmisavalduses märgitakse:
1) teistmisavalduse esitaja nimi, ametinimetus ja asukoha aadress ning telefoni- ja muu sidevahendi number;
2) kohtu nimetus, kelle lahendi teistmist taotletakse, ja teistetava kohtulahendi kuupäev;
3) süüdimõistetu nimi, kelle suhtes kriminaalasja teistmist taotletakse;
4) teistmise alus käesoleva seadustiku § 366 järgi ja selle põhjendus;
5) milliste materjalide uurimist või kelle küsitlemist Riigikohtus peetakse teistmisaluse olemasolu selgitamisel
vajalikuks;
6) kas teistmisavalduse esitaja taotleb suulist menetlust;
7) teistmisavaldusele lisatud dokumentide loetelu.
(3) Teistmisavaldusele lisatakse:
1) avalduse esitaja volitusi tõendav dokument, kui esitaja on advokaat;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
2) teistmisavalduse koopia süüdimõistetule, kes ei viibi vabaduses ja kelle huve teistmisavaldus puudutab, ning
prokuratuurile;
3) materjalid, mille uurimist Riigikohtus peetakse teistmisaluse olemasolu selgitamisel vajalikuks;
4) nende isikute elu- või asukoha aadress ning telefoni- ja muu sidevahendi number, kelle küsitlemist
Riigikohtus peetakse teistmisaluse olemasolu selgitamisel vajalikuks.
(4) Kui kriminaalasja teistmist taotletakse käesoleva seadustiku § 366 punktides 1–4 ja 7 sätestatud alustel, lisatakse teistmisavaldusele selle kohtuotsuse koopia, millele tuginedes teistmist taotletakse.
(5) Teistmisavaldusele kirjutab alla esitaja ja märgib selle koostamise kuupäeva. [RT I 2006, 48, 360- jõust. 18.11.2006]
Leht 130 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 370. Teistmisavalduse menetlusse võtmise otsustamine
(1) Riigikohus otsustab teistmisavalduse menetlusse võtmise käesoleva seadustiku § 349 lõigetes 1–3 sätestatut järgides.
(2) Teistmisavaldus võetakse menetlusse, kui vähemalt üks riigikohtunik leiab, et teistmisavalduses esitatud väited võimaldavad eeldada teistmisaluse olemasolu. Teistmisavalduse menetlusse võtmisel võib Riigikohus teistetavas kriminaalasjas tehtud kohtuotsuse või -määruse täitmise vajaduse korral osaliselt või täielikult peatada.
[RT I 2006, 48, 360- jõust. 18.11.2006]
(3) Kui teistmisavaldust ei võeta menetlusse, lisatakse teistmisavaldus ja Riigikohtu määrus kohtutoimikusse, mis tagastatakse esimese astme kohtule. Riigikohtu määruse koopia saadetakse teistmisavalduse esitajale ja teistmisavaldusele vastuse esitanud isikule.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Vajaduse korral saadab Riigikohus teistmisavalduse ja materjalide koopia Riigiprokuratuurile kontrollimiseks. Prokuratuur korraldab kontrollimist vahetult või kohtueelse menetleja kaudu, järgides kohtueelse menetluse nõudeid.
§ 371. Teistmisavalduse käiguta ja läbi vaatamata jätmine
Teistmisavalduse käiguta ja läbi vaatamata jätmisel juhindutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 350 sätestatust.
§ 372. Teistmismenetlus
Teistmismenetluses järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-de 352–3602ja 363 sätteid, arvestades käesoleva peatüki erisusi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 373. Riigikohtu pädevus teistmismenetluses
(1) Teistmisaluse puudumisel jätab Riigikohus teistmisavalduse rahuldamata.
(2) Teistmisavalduse põhjendatuse korral tühistab Riigikohus vaidlustatud kohtulahendi oma otsusega ja saadab kriminaalasja uueks arutamiseks tühistatud kohtulahendi teinud kohtule või Riigiprokuratuurile uue kohtueelse menetluse korraldamiseks.
(21) Kui teistmisavaldus on põhjendatud üksnes konfiskeerimisotsustuse osas, võib Riigikohus teistmisavalduse rahuldada ja vaidlustatud kohtulahendi tühistada üksnes selles osas, jättes kohtuotsuse ülejäänud osas
teistmata. Sellisel juhul võib Riigikohus tühistatud konfiskeerimisotsustuse saata lahendi teinud kohtule või
Riigiprokuratuurile uue konfiskeerimismenetluse korraldamiseks käesoleva seadustiku 161. peatüki korras. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(3) Kui teistetavas kriminaalasjas ei ole vaja tuvastada uusi asjaolusid, võib Riigikohus pärast kriminaalasja teistmist teha uue otsuse, raskendamata süüdimõistetu olukorda.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
§ 374. Kriminaalmenetlus pärast kriminaalasja teistmist
(1) Pärast kriminaalasja teistmist toimub kriminaalmenetlus üldises korras, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku
§ 373 lõike 21teises lauses ette nähtud olukorras. [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.07.2016]
(2) Kohtuliku arutamiseta võib isiku õigeks mõista:
1) kui ta on surnud;
2) kui asjaolud on selged ja prokuratuur ei taotle kohtulikku arutamist.
14. peatükk
VABARIIGI PRESIDENDI, VABARIIGI VALITSUSE
LIIKME, RIIGIKONTROLÖRI, ÕIGUSKANTSLERI,
RIIGIKOHTU ESIMEHE JA KOHTUNIKU KOHTA
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 131 /
206
SÜÜDISTUSAKTI KOOSTAMISE JA MÕNEDE MENETLUSTOIMINGUTE TEGEMISE ERIKORD [RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 375. Peatüki kohaldamisala
(1) Käesoleva peatüki sätteid järgitakse süüdistusakti koostamisel ja käesoleva seadustiku §-s 377 sätestatud menetlustoimingute tegemisel Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, õiguskantsleri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja kohtuniku suhtes.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Käesoleva peatüki sätteid järgitakse süüdistusakti koostamisel ja käesoleva seadustiku §-s 377 sätestatud menetlustoimingute tegemisel isikute suhtes, kes on käesoleva seadustiku §-s 381 sätestatud nõusoleku andmise otsustamise ajal olnud käeoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud ametikohal, sõltumata sellest, kas tegu on pandud toime enne ametikohale asumist või ametisoleku ajal.
(3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(4) Käesolevas peatükis Vabariigi Presidendi kohta sätestatut kohaldatakse ka Riigikogu esimehele, kes põhiseaduse § 83 lõigu 1 alusel täidab ajutiselt Vabariigi Presidendi ülesandeid. Riigikogu liikme suhtes, kelle volitused on peatunud seoses tema nimetamisega Vabariigi Valitsuse liikmeks, kohaldatakse käesolevas peatükis Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme kohta sätestatut.
§ 376. Süüdistusakti koostamise erikord
(1) Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja riigikohtuniku kohta saab süüdistusakti koostada ainult õiguskantsleri ettepanekul ja Riigikogu koosseisu enamuse nõusolekul.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Õiguskantsleri kohta saab süüdistusakti koostada ainult Vabariigi Presidendi ettepanekul ja Riigikogu koosseisu enamuse nõusolekul.
(3) Kohtuniku kohta saab süüdistusakti koostada ainult Riigikohtu ettepanekul ja Vabariigi Presidendi nõusolekul.
§ 377. Menetlustoimingute tegemise erikord
(1) Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja riigikohtuniku võib kahtlustatavana kinni pidada ning tema suhtes võib kohaldada tõkendit, vara arestimist ning läbivaatust, kui selle kohta on saadud riigi peaprokuröri taotluse alusel õiguskantsleri nõusolek.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Kohtuniku või õiguskantsleri võib kahtlustatavana kinni pidada ning tema suhtes võib kohaldada tõkendit, vara arestimist ning läbivaatust, kui selle kohta on saadud riigi peaprokuröri taotluse alusel Vabariigi Presidendi nõusolek.
(3) Vastavalt õiguskantsleri või Vabariigi Presidendi nõusolekuta võib käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud isiku kahtlustatavana kinni pidada ning tema suhtes võib kohaldada tõkendit, vara arestimist ning läbivaatust, kui ta tabatakse esimese astme kuriteo toimepanemiselt.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 loetletud menetlustoimingute tegemisest teatatakse viivitamata riigi peaprokurörile.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(5) Vabariigi President või õiguskantsler tutvub menetlustoiminguks nõusoleku andmisel vajaduse korral kriminaaltoimiku materjaliga.
(6) Vabariigi President või õiguskantsler annab oma nõusoleku menetlustoimingu tegemiseks või tagastab taotluse 10 päeva jooksul alates taotluse saamisest. Taotluse tagastamist tuleb põhjendada.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 378. Riigi peaprokuröri taotlus süüdistusakti koostamiseks ja süüdistusakti menetlemine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Ettepaneku Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja riigikohtuniku kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks teeb Riigikogule õiguskantsler riigi peaprokuröri taotluse alusel.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Leht 132 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Ettepaneku koostada õiguskantsleri kohta süüdistusakt teeb Vabariigi President riigi peaprokuröri taotluse alusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Ettepaneku koostada kohtuniku kohta süüdistusakt teeb Riigikohus riigi peaprokuröri taotluse alusel. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Õiguskantsler, Vabariigi President või Riigikohus tutvub vajaduse korral kriminaaltoimiku materjaliga, kuid ei kontrolli ega hinda kogutud tõendeid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(6) Õiguskantsler või Vabariigi President esitab Riigikogule või Riigikohus Vabariigi Presidendile kirjaliku ettepaneku anda nõusolek süüdistusakti koostamiseks riigi peaprokuröri taotluses nimetatud isiku kohta, välja arvatud juhul, kui süüdistuse esitamine oleks poliitiliselt erapoolik või muul põhjusel ilmselgelt põhjendamatu. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(7) Õiguskantsler, Vabariigi President või Riigikohus esitab ettepaneku või tagastab taotluse ühe kuu jooksul alates taotluse saamisest. Taotluse tagastamist tuleb põhjendada.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 379. Ettepaneku esitamine süüdistusakti koostamiseks
(1) Ettepaneku anda nõusolek Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, õiguskantsleri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja riigikohtuniku kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks esitab Riigikogule kirjalikult õiguskantsler või Vabariigi President.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Ettepaneku anda nõusolek kohtuniku kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks esitab Vabariigi Presidendile kirjalikult Riigikohus.
(3) Ettepanek peab olema põhjendatud ja selles märgitakse:
1) selle isiku nimi, kelle kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks Riigikogu või Vabariigi Presidendi nõusolekut
taotletakse;
2) kuriteo asjaolud;
3) kahtlustuse sisu ja kuriteo kvalifikatsioon;
4) riigi peaprokuröri taotluses märgitud asjaolud;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
5) ettepanekut põhjendavad muud asjaolud.
(4) Õiguskantsler, Vabariigi President või Riigikohus ei tohi vastavalt Riigikogule või Vabariigi Presidendile esitatavas ettepanekus väljuda kahtlustuse sisust.
(5) Õiguskantsleri, Vabariigi Presidendi või Riigikohtu ettepanekule lisatakse riigi peaprokuröri taotlus. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 380. Süüdistusakti koostamise ettepaneku menetlemine Riigikogus
(1) Õiguskantsleri või Vabariigi Presidendi käesoleva seadustiku § 379 lõikes 1 sätestatud ettepanekut menetleb
Riigikogu oma kodu- ja töökorra seaduse kohaselt.
[RT I 2007, 44, 316- jõust. 14.07.2007]
(2) Õiguskantsleri või Vabariigi Presidendi ettekanne Riigikogule nõusoleku saamiseks koostada süüdistusakt Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, õiguskantsleri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja kohtuniku kohta peab sisaldama käesoleva seadustiku § 379 lõikes 1 nimetatud ettepanekus ja selle lisades esitatut.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) [Kehtetu -RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(4) Riigikogu liikmete küsimused ning õiguskantsleri või Vabariigi Presidendi vastused peavad jääma
Riigikogule esitatud materjali piiridesse.
(5) [Kehtetu -RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 133 /
206
§ 381. Riigikogu või Vabariigi Presidendi nõusolek ja selle tagajärjed
(1) Riigikogu otsus anda Vabariigi Presidendi, Vabariigi Valitsuse liikme, riigikontrolöri, õiguskantsleri, Riigikohtu esimehe ja riigikohtuniku kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusolek jõustub selle vastuvõtmisega. Otsus saadetakse viivitamata ettepaneku esitajale, riigi peaprokurörile ning isikule, kelle kohta otsus on tehtud. [RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Vabariigi Presidendi otsus anda kohtuniku kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusolek jõustub selle allakirjutamisega.
(3) Riigikogu või Vabariigi Presidendi otsus anda nõusolek käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud isiku kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks peatab selle isiku ametikohustuste täitmise kuni kohtuotsuse jõustumiseni.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(4) Kui Riigikogu või Vabariigi President on oma otsusega andnud nõusoleku koostada käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud isiku kohta süüdistusakt, menetletakse kriminaalasja käesoleva seadustikuga ettenähtud üldkorras.
§ 382. Süüdistusakti koostamine muus kuriteos
(1) Kui käesoleva seadustiku § 375 lõikes 1 nimetatud isiku kohta tuleb süüdistusakt koostada muus kui õiguskantsleri, Vabariigi Presidendi või Riigikohtu ettepanekus märgitud kuriteos, on selleks vaja Riigikogu või Vabariigi Presidendi uut nõusolekut.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud nõusoleku annab Riigikogu või Vabariigi President käesolevas peatükis sätestatud korra kohaselt oma otsusega vastavalt õiguskantsleri, Vabariigi Presidendi või Riigikohtu ettepaneku alusel.
(3) Riigikogu või Vabariigi Presidendi uut nõusolekut ei ole vaja toimepandud kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni muutmise korral, süüdistusakti muutmiseks ja uue süüdistusakti koostamiseks.
141. peatükk
RIIGIKOGU LIIKME SUHTES MÕNEDE
MENETLUSTOIMINGUTE TEGEMISE NING
SÜÜDISTUSAKTI KOOSTAMISE ERIKORD
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3821. Peatüki kohaldamisala
(1) Käesoleva peatüki sätteid järgitakse Riigikogu liikme suhtes käesoleva seadustiku §-s 3822sätestatud menetlustoimingute tegemisel ning süüdistusakti koostamisel.
(2) Käesoleva peatüki sätteid järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 3822 sätestatud menetlustoimingute tegemisel ning süüdistusakti koostamisel isikute suhtes, kes on käesoleva seadustiku §-des 3822ja 3829sätestatud nõusoleku andmise otsustamise ajal Riigikogu liikme staatuses, sõltumata sellest, kas tegu on pandud toime enne Riigikogu liikmeks asumist või Riigikogu liikmeks oleku ajal.
(3) Käesolevas peatükis Riigikogu liikme kohta sätestatut kohaldatakse ka Riigikogu asendusliikmele, kes täidab Riigikogu liikme kohustusi.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3822. Enne süüdistusakti koostamist tehtavate menetlustoimingute tegemise erikord
(1) Riigikogu liikme suhtes võib enne süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusoleku saamist kohaldada tõkendit, välja arvatud vahistamist, teostada läbiotsimist, läbivaatust ning vara aresti, samuti teha jälitustoiminguid, kui selle kohta on saadud riigi peaprokuröri kirjaliku põhjendatud taotluse alusel Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimehe nõusolek.
(2) Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimehe poolt nõusoleku andmine läbiotsimiseks ei laiene läbiotsimisele Riigikogu hoonetes ning sealt leitud asitõendite, dokumentide ning sidevahendite kaasaviimisele või nende väljanõudmise korral nende väljastamisele.
(3) Riigikogu liiget saab enne süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusoleku saamist kahtlustatavana kinni pidada või sundpaigutada ekspertiisi tegemiseks raviasutusse või kohaldada tema suhtes tõkendina vahistamist, sundtoomist või aresti, kui selle kohta on saadud riigi peaprokuröri kirjaliku põhjendatud taotluse alusel Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjoni nõusolek.
Leht 134 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Riigikogu hoonetes läbiotsimiseks ning sealt leitud asitõendite, dokumentide ja sidevahendite kaasaviimiseks ning Riigikogu serverites asuva Riigikogu liikme tööalase kirjavahetuse väljaandmiseks on vajalik riigi peaprokuröri kirjaliku põhjendatud taotluse alusel antud õiguskantsleri nõusolek. Nimetatud toimingute juures viibib Riigikogu esimehe määratud isik.
(5) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1, 3 või 4 nimetatud nõusolekut ei ole tarvis Riigikogu liikme kahtlustatavana kinnipidamiseks või tõkendina vahistamise kohaldamiseks, sundtoomiseks, ekspertiisi tegemiseks raviasutusse sundpaigutamiseks, läbiotsimise ja läbivaatuse teostamiseks, vara arestiks, samuti menetlustoimingute tegemiseks ning Riigikogu serverites asuva Riigikogu liikme tööalase kirjavahetuse väljastamiseks, kui ta tabatakse esimese astme kuriteo toimepanemiselt.
(6) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 loetletud menetlustoimingute tegemisest teatatakse viivitamatult riigi peaprokurörile ja Riigikogu esimehele.
(7) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1, 3 või 4 nimetatud nõusolekut samaliigilise menetlustoimingu või tõkendi kohaldamiseks või selle jätkamiseks ei ole vaja uuesti taotleda, kui Riigikogu liige, kelle suhtes on varasemalt nõusolek juba antud, asub täitma oma kohustusi Riigikogu liikmena järgmises Riigikogu koosseisus.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3823. Riigi peaprokuröri taotlus menetlustoimingute tegemiseks enne süüdistusakti koostamist ja taotluse menetlemine
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku § 3822lõigetes 1, 3 ja 4 nimetatud riigi peaprokuröri kirjalikus põhjendatud taotluses
Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimehele, Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjonile või õiguskantslerile märgitakse:
1) isiku nimi, kelle kohta menetlustoimingu tegemiseks nõusolekut taotletakse;
2) kuriteo asjaolud;
3) kahtlustuse sisu ja kvalifikatsioon;
4) asjaolud, miks ei ole taotletava menetlustoimingu eesmärki võimalik saavutada muude, vähem piiravate
vahenditega.
(2) Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimees, Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjon või õiguskantsler annab nõusoleku vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku § 3822lõikes 1, 3 või 4 sätestatud menetlustoimingute tegemiseks taotluses nimetatud isiku suhtes, välja arvatud juhul, kui menetlustoimingu tegemine oleks ilmselgelt põhjendamatu.
(3) Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimees, Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjon või õiguskantsler otsustab nõusoleku andmise või taotluse tagastamise esimesel võimalusel pärast riigi peaprokuröri taotluse saamist. Taotluse tagastamist tuleb põhjendada.
(4) Kui käesoleva seadustiku § 3822lõikes 3 nimetatud loa andmist taotletakse põhiseaduskomisjoni liikme suhtes, siis nimetatud liige põhiseaduskomisjoni istungil selle päevakorrapunkti arutamisel ei osale ega hääleta. [RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3824. Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimehe, Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjoni või õiguskantsleri nõusolek mõnede menetlustoimingute tegemiseks ning selle tagajärjed
(1) Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimehe määrus, millega antakse nõusolek käesoleva seadustiku § 3822lõikes 1 nimetatud menetlustoimingute tegemiseks Riigikogu liikme suhtes enne süüdistusakti koostamist, jõustub selle allakirjutamisega. Nimetatud määrus saadetakse viivitamatult riigi peaprokurörile. Määrust, millega antakse nõusolek menetlustoimingu tegemiseks, tutvustatakse enne menetlustoimingu tegemist isikule, kelle suhtes menetlustoimingut tehakse. Määrust, millega antakse nõusolek jälitustoimingu tegemiseks, ei tutvustata isikule, kelle suhtes jälitustoimingut tehakse.
(2) Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjoni otsus anda nõusolek käesoleva seadustiku § 3822lõikes 3 nimetatud menetlustoimingute tegemiseks Riigikogu liikme suhtes enne süüdistusakti koostamist jõustub selle vastuvõtmisega. Põhiseaduskomisjoni protokollilise otsuse väljavõte saadetakse viivitamata riigi peaprokurörile, kes tutvustab seda enne menetlustoimingu tegemist isikule, kelle suhtes menetlustoimingut tehakse.
(3) Õiguskantsleri otsus anda nõusolek käesoleva seadustiku § 3822lõikes 4 nimetatud menetlustoimingute tegemiseks Riigikogu liikme suhtes enne süüdistusakti koostamist jõustub selle allakirjutamisega. Õiguskantsler teavitab oma otsusest kirjalikult viivitamata riigi peaprokuröri, kes tutvustab seda enne menetlustoimingu tegemist isikule, kelle suhtes menetlustoimingut tehakse.
(4) Kui Tallinna Ringkonnakohtu esimees, Riigikogu põhiseaduskomisjon või õiguskantsler on andnud oma määruse või otsusega nõusoleku Riigikogu liikme suhtes menetlustoimingute tegemiseks enne süüdistusakti koostamist, menetletakse kriminaalasja käesolevas seadustikus ettenähtud üldkorras.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 135 /
206
§ 3825. Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamise erikord
Riigikogu liikme kohta saab süüdistusakti koostada ainult õiguskantsleri ettepanekul ja Riigikogu koosseisu enamuse nõusolekul.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3826. Õiguskantsleri ettepanek süüdistusakti koostamiseks
(1) Ettepaneku anda nõusolek Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks esitab Riigikogule õiguskantsler riigi peaprokuröri kirjaliku põhjendatud taotluse alusel.
(2) Õiguskantsler tutvub vajaduse korral kriminaaltoimiku materjaliga ja kujundab oma arvamuse, vältides tõendite hindamist.
(3) Õiguskantsler esitab Riigikogule kirjaliku ettepaneku anda nõusolek süüdistusakti koostamiseks riigi peaprokuröri taotluses nimetatud isiku kohta, välja arvatud juhul, kui süüdistuse esitamine oleks ilmselgelt põhjendamatu.
(4) Õiguskantsler esitab Riigikogule ettepaneku või tagastab riigi peaprokurörile taotluse ühe kuu jooksul taotluse saamisest arvates. Taotluse tagastamist tuleb põhjendada.
(5) Riigikogu liikme suhtes, kelle puhul on eelmine Riigikogu koosseis juba andnud nõusoleku süüdistusakti koostamiseks ja kes asub täitma oma kohustusi Riigikogu liikmena järgmises Riigikogu koosseisus, ei ole vaja Riigikogu uut nõusolekut süüdistusakti koostamiseks.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3827. Ettepaneku esitamine süüdistusakti koostamiseks
(1) Õiguskantsleri ettepanek anda nõusolek Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks peab olema põhjendatud ja selles märgitakse:
1) selle isiku nimi, kelle kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks Riigikogu nõusolekut taotletakse;
2) kuriteo asjaolud;
3) kahtlustuse sisu ja kvalifikatsioon;
4) riigi peaprokuröri taotluses märgitud asjaolud;
5) ettepanekut põhjendavad muud asjaolud.
(2) Õiguskantsler ei tohi Riigikogule esitatavas ettepanekus väljuda süüdistuse sisust. (3) Õiguskantsleri ettepanekule lisatakse riigi peaprokuröri taotlus.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3828. Süüdistusakti koostamise ettepaneku menetlemine Riigikogus
(1) Õiguskantsleri käesoleva seadustiku § 3827 lõikes 1 sätestatud ettepanekut menetletakse Riigikogu kodu- ja töökorra seaduse kohaselt.
(2) Õiguskantsleri ettekanne Riigikogule nõusoleku saamiseks Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks peab sisaldama käesoleva seadustiku § 3827lõikes 1 nimetatud ettepanekus ja selle lisades esitatut.
(3) Riigikogu esimees või aseesimees, kelle kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusolekut taotletakse, ei või sellekohase ettepaneku menetlemisel Riigikogu istungit juhatada.
(4) Riigikogu liikmete küsimused ning õiguskantsleri vastused peavad jääma Riigikogule esitatud materjali piiridesse.
(5) Riigikogu liikmele, kelle kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusolekut taotletakse, küsimusi ei esitata ning ta ei hääleta. Nimetatud Riigikogu liige võib soovi korral esineda kuni viieminutise sõnavõtuga.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 3829. Riigikogu nõusolek Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks ja selle tagajärjed
(1) Riigikogu otsus anda Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks nõusolek jõustub selle vastuvõtmisega. Otsus saadetakse viivitamata ettepaneku esitajale, riigi peaprokurörile ning isikule, kelle kohta otsus on tehtud.
(2) Riigikogu otsus anda nõusolek Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks ei peata Riigikogu liikme volitusi.
(3) Kui Riigikogu on oma otsusega andnud nõusoleku Riigikogu liikme kohta süüdistusakti koostamiseks, menetletakse kriminaalasja käesolevas seadustikus ettenähtud üldkorras.
Leht 136 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 38210. Süüdistusakti koostamine muus kuriteos
(1) Kui asjaolud tingivad süüdistusakti koostamise muus kui õiguskantsleri ettepanekus märgitud kuriteos, on selleks vaja Riigikogu uut nõusolekut.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud nõusoleku annab Riigikogu käesolevas peatükis sätestatud korra kohaselt oma otsusega õiguskantsleri ettepaneku alusel.
(3) Riigikogu uut nõusolekut ei ole vaja kuriteo kvalifikatsiooni täpsustamise korral ning sellest tulenevaks süüdistusakti muutmiseks ja uue süüdistusakti koostamiseks.
[RT I, 22.12.2014, 9- jõust. 01.01.2015]
15. peatükk
MÄÄRUSKAEBUSE LAHENDAMISE MENETLUS
§ 383. Määruskaebuse mõiste
(1) Määruskaebusega võib vaidlustada kohtueelses menetluses, esimese ja teise astme kohtumenetluses ning täitemenetluses koostatud kohtumääruse, kui nende vaidlustamine ei ole välistatud käesoleva seadustiku § 385 kohaselt.
(2) Kohtumääruse, mida ei saa määruskaebusega vaidlustada, võib vaidlustada kohtuotsuse peale esitatavas apellatsioonis või kassatsioonis.
§ 384. Määruskaebuse esitamise õigus
(1) Maakohtu määruse peale määruskaebuse esitamise õigus on kohtumenetluse pooltel, samuti menetlusvälisel isikul, kui kohtumäärusega on piiratud tema õigusi või seaduslikke huve.
(2) Ringkonnakohtu määruse peale määruskaebuse esitamise õigus on käesoleva seadustiku § 344 lõikes 3 loetletud isikutel, samuti menetlusvälisel isikul advokaadi vahendusel, kui kohtumäärusega on piiratud tema õigusi või seaduslikke huve.
(3) Määruskaebuse esitamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku 11. või 12. peatüki sätteid, arvestades käesolevas peatükis sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 385. Kohtumäärused, mida ei saa vaidlustada määruskaebuse lahendamise menetluses
Määruskaebust ei saa esitada järgmiste kohtumääruste peale:
1) kohtuistungi avalikkuse piiramise määrus;
2) varukohtuniku või varurahvakohtuniku kaasamise määrus;
3) kriminaalasja alluvusjärgsele kohtule saatmise määrus;
4) taandamismäärus, taandamisetaotluse rahuldamata jätmise määrus ning isiku menetlusest kõrvaldamise
määrus;
5) menetlustoiminguks loa andmise määrus, välja arvatud vahistamise ja vahistamisest keeldumise, riigi
peaprokuröri taotluse alusel vahistamise tähtaja pikendamise või sellest keeldumise, väljaandmisvahistamise,
isiku raviasutusse sundpaigutamise, vara arestimise, posti- või telegraafisaadetise arestimise, ametist
kõrvaldamise, ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise ja alaealise kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli
paigutamise või tema seal viibimise tähtaja pikendamise ja kohtu poolt jälitustoiminguks loa andmise määrus;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
6) [kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 01.09.2016]
7) kautsjoni põhjendatuse kontrollimise määrus;
8) ametist kõrvaldamise põhjendatuse kontrollimise määrus;
9) ajutise lähenemiskeelu põhjendatuse kontrollimise määrus, välja arvatud kui muudetakse ajutise
lähenemiskeelu tingimusi;
10) käesoleva seadustiku §-des 201–2031sätestatud alustel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise ja uuendamise määrus, välja arvatud kannatanu käesoleva seadustiku §-s 2031sätestatud alustel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse peale;
11) käesoleva seadustiku § 208 alusel kriminaalmenetluse alustamata jätmise või menetluse jätkamisest
keeldumise määrus, välja arvatud määrus, millega on jäetud rahuldamata käesoleva seadustiku § 2052alusel esitatud kaebus;
12) sundtoomise määrus;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 137 /
206
13) tagaotsitavaks kuulutamise määrus;
14) käesoleva seadustiku § 231 alusel uurimisasutuse või prokuratuuri tegevuse vaidlustamise kohta tehtud,
välja arvatud jälitustoimingu käigu, sellest teavitamata jätmise ja sellega kogutud andmete tutvustamata jätmise
peale esitatud kaebuse lahendamisel tehtud määrus;
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
15) prokuratuurile kriminaaltoimiku tagastamise määrus;
16) kohtu alla andmise määrus;
17) tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse menetlusse võtmise ja selles puuduste kõrvaldamiseks
tähtaja andmise määrus;
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
171) tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse eraldi lahendamise määrus; [RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
18) kohtuliku arutamise edasilükkamise määrus;
19) kriminaalasjade eraldamise ja ühendamise määrus;
20) kohtumenetluses kohtumenetluse poole taotluse lahendamise määrus, välja arvatud kohtumenetluse
kiirendamise taotluse lahendamise määrus ja määrus, millega lahendatakse taotlus kriminaalmenetluse
lõpetamiseks seoses menetluse mõistliku aja möödumisega;
21) [kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 3- jõust. 01.01.2012]
22) ekspertiisimäärus;
23) kohtuotsuse või selle resolutiivosa kuulutamise ja kohtuotsuse pooltele kättesaadavaks tegemise aja
muutmise määrus;
24) apellatsiooni käiguta jätmise määrus;
25) kriminaalasja ringkonnakohtus arutamisele määramise määrus;
26) [kehtetu -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
27) [kehtetu -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
28) vahistamismäärus loovutamismenetluses.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 386. Määruskaebus
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(1) Määruskaebus vormistatakse kirjalikult ja selles märgitakse:
1) selle kohtu nimetus, kellele määruskaebus esitatakse;
2) määruskaebuse esitaja nimi, menetlusseisund ning elu- või asukoht ja aadress;
3) selle kohtu nimetus, kelle määrus vaidlustatakse, määruse tegemise kuupäev ja selle kohtumenetluse poole
nimi, kelle suhtes määrus vaidlustatakse;
4) millises osas määrust vaidlustatakse;
5) määruskaebuses esitatud taotluse sisu ja taotluse põhjendus;
6) määruskaebusele lisatud dokumentide loetelu.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(2) Määruskaebuse allkirjastab ja kuupäevastab selle esitaja. [RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(3) Määruskaebus lisatakse kohtutoimikusse. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 387. Määruskaebuse esitamise kord ja tähtaeg
(1) Määruskaebus esitatakse 15 päeva jooksul, alates päevast, mil isik sai vaidlustatavast kohtumäärusest
teada või pidi teada saama, vaidlustatava kohtumääruse teinud kohtule, kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 ei ole
sätestatud teisiti.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Vahistamise ja vahistamisest keeldumise, riigi peaprokuröri taotluse alusel vahistamise tähtaja pikendamise või sellest keeldumise, väljaandmisvahistamise, isiku raviasutusse sundpaigutamise, vara arestimise, posti- või telegraafisaadetise arestimise, ametist kõrvaldamise, alaealise kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli paigutamise ja jälitustoiminguks loa andmise määruse peale esitatakse määruskaebus kümne päeva jooksul alates päevast, millal isik sai vaidlustatavast kohtumäärusest teada või pidi teada saama:
1) ringkonnakohtule vaidlustatud kohtumääruse teinud maakohtu kaudu, kui vaidlustatud kohtumääruse on teinud maakohus;
2) Riigikohtule, kui vaidlustatud kohtumääruse on teinud ringkonnakohus. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Kui kohus tunnistab kriminaalasjas tehtud määrusega kohaldamisele kuuluva õigustloova akti põhiseadusega vastuolus olevaks ja jätab selle kohaldamata, arvestatakse määruskaebuse esitamise tähtaega kohaldamata jäetud õigustloova akti kohta Riigikohtu põhiseaduslikkuse järelevalve korras tehtud lahendi kuulutamisest arvates.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
Leht 138 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 388. [Kehtetu -RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
§ 389. Määruskaebuse läbivaatamine kohtumääruse koostanud kohtus
(1) Määruskaebuse läbivaatamisel kohtumääruse koostanud kohtus järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku 10. või 11. peatüki sätteid, arvestades käesolevas peatükis sätestatud erisusi.
(2) Kohtumääruse teinud kohtukoosseis vaatab määruskaebuse läbi selle esitamisest alates viie päeva jooksul kirjalikus menetluses kaebuse piires ja üksnes isiku suhtes, kelle kohta see on esitatud.
(3) Kui vaidlustatud kohtumääruse teinud kohus loeb määruskaebust põhjendatuks, tühistab ta vaidlustatud kohtumääruse oma määrusega ja teeb vajaduse korral uue määruse, teatades sellest viivitamata kaebuse esitajale ja menetlusosalisele, kelle huve see puudutab.
(4) Kui vaidlustatud kohtumääruse teinud kohus loeb määruskaebust põhjendamatuks, edastab ta vaidlustatud kohtumääruse ja määruskaebuse viivitamata kõrgema astme kohtule vastavalt kohtualluvusele.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
§ 390. Määruskaebuse läbivaatamine kõrgema astme kohtus
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(1) Määruskaebuse läbivaatamisel kõrgema astme kohtus järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku 11. või 12. peatüki sätteid, arvestades käesolevas peatükis sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(2) Määruskaebus vaadatakse läbi kaebuse piires ja üksnes isiku suhtes, kelle kohta see on esitatud. [RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(3) Ringkonnakohus vaatab määruskaebuse läbi selle saamisest alates kümne päeva jooksul kirjalikus menetluses, kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 või 41ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
[RT I 2009, 39, 261- jõust. 24.07.2009]
(4) Vahistamise ja vahistamisest keeldumise, vahistamise tähtaja pikendamise või sellest keeldumise, väljaandmisvahistamise, isiku raviasutusse sundpaigutamise, vara arestimise, posti- või telegraafisaadetise arestimise, ametist kõrvaldamise ja alaealise kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli paigutamise või tema seal viibimise tähtaja pikendamise määruse peale esitatud määruskaebuse läbivaatamisele ringkonnakohtusse kutsutakse kahtlustatava või süüdistatava kaitsja või alaealise esindaja ja prokurör. Nimetatud isikute ilmumata jäämine ei takista määruskaebuse läbivaatamist.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
(41) [Kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
(42) Kohtumenetluse kiirendamise taotluse rahuldamata jätmise määruse või kohtumenetluse kiirendamise taotluses märgitust erineva abinõu rakendamise määruse peale esitatud määruskaebuse rahuldamise korral otsustab kõrgema astme kohus sellise abinõu rakendamise, mis eelduslikult võimaldab kohtumenetluse mõistliku aja jooksul lõpule viia. Abinõu valikul ei ole kohus seotud kaebuse piiridega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Riigikohus otsustab ringkonnakohtu määruse peale esitatud määruskaebuse menetlusse võtmise käesoleva seadustiku §-s 349 sätestatut järgides. Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud kohtumääruse menetlusse võtmine otsustatakse 10 päeva jooksul. Määruskaebuse läbivaatamisel ringkonnakohtus tehtud määruse peale esitatud määruskaebuse võtab Riigikohus menetlusse üksnes juhul, kui Riigikohtu lahend selles asjas on oluline seaduse ühetaolise kohaldamise või õiguse edasiarendamise seisukohalt.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 391. [Kehtetu -RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 392. Vaidlustatud määruse täitmise peatamine
Määruskaebuse saanud kohus võib vaidlustatud kohtumääruse täitmise peatada, kui määruse edasise täitmisega võib kaasneda isiku õiguste raske ja pöördumatu rikkumine.
[RT I 2006, 21, 160- jõust. 25.05.2006]
16. peatükk
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 139 /
206
PSÜHHIAATRILISE SUNDRAVI KOHALDAMISE MENETLUS
§ 393. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise alus
Kui isik on pannud õigusvastase teo toime süüdimatus seisundis või kui ta on pärast kohtuotsuse tegemist, kuid enne karistuse ärakandmist jäänud vaimuhaigeks või nõdrameelseks või kui tal on tekkinud muu raske psüühikahäire või kui tal on nimetatud seisund tuvastatud kohtueelse menetluse või kohtumenetluse ajal, ta on ohtlik endale ja ühiskonnale ning vajab psühhiaatrilist sundravi, toimetatakse tema suhtes kriminaalmenetlust vastavalt käesoleva peatüki sätetele.
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
§ 394. Tõendamiseseme asjaolud
Tõendamiseseme asjaolud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 393 nimetatud isiku puhul on:
1) õigusvastane tegu;
2) süüdimatu seisund õigusvastase teo toimepanemise ajal, haigestumine pärast kohtuotsuse tegemist, kuid
enne karistuse ärakandmist või haigestumine kohtueelse menetluse või kohtumenetluse ajal;
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
3) vaimne seisund kriminaalmenetluse ajal;
4) tema edasise käitumise ohtlikkus iseendale või ühiskonnale;
5) psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise vajadus.
§ 395. Menetlustoimingus osalemine
Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isik osaleb menetlustoimingus ja kasutab käesoleva seadustiku §-des 34 ja 35 sätestatud kahtlustatava ja süüdistatava õigusi, kui seda võimaldab tema vaimne seisund.
§ 3951. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isiku vahistamine
(1) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isiku vahistamine on tõkend, mis seisneb isikult kohtumääruse alusel vabaduse võtmises ja selle alusel vangla meditsiiniosakonnas või psühhiaatria tervishoiuteenust osutavas haiglas kinnipidamises kuni isiku suhtes psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise määruse jõustumiseni või käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud vahistamise aluste äralangemiseni.
(2) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isiku võib vahistada prokuratuuri taotlusel ja eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel või kohtumääruse alusel, kui isik on või võib menetluse kestel muutuda endale või teistele ohtlikuks või kui ta võib kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale hoiduda või panna jätkuvalt toime õigusvastaseid tegusid.
(3) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isiku vahistamisel arvestatakse ka muid tõkendi kohaldamise seisukohalt tähtsaid asjaolusid.
(4) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isik vahistatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 131 sätestatud korras ja arvestades isiku vaimset seisundit.
(5) Kohtusse saadetud psühhiaatrilise sundravi menetluse asjas või juba psühhiaatrilisele sundravile allutatud, kuid vabaduses viibiva isiku võib kohus vahistada maakohtu või ringkonnakohtu määruse alusel, kui ta ei ole kohtu kutsel ilmunud ja võib kohtumenetlusest või sundravi kohaldamise määruse täitmisest jätkuvalt kõrvale hoiduda.
(6) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isik ei või olla vahistatud üle kuue kuu. Kui psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isik on olnud samas kriminaalasjas vahistatud käesoleva seadustiku § 130 kohaselt, siis arvatakse nimetatud vahistamise aeg käesolevas paragrahvis sätestatud vahistamise aja hulka.
(7) Kriminaalasja erilise keerukuse või mahukuse korral või kriminaalmenetluses rahvusvahelise koostööga kaasnevatel erandlikel asjaoludel võib eeluurimiskohtunik või kohus riigi peaprokuröri taotlusel pikendada vahi all pidamise kuuekuulist tähtaega kuni ühe aastani.
(8) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetlusele allutatud isiku vahistamist, sellest teatamist, vaidlustamist ja põhjendatuse kontrolli toimetatakse vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku 4. peatüki 1. jao sätetele ning arvestades isiku vaimset seisundit.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
Leht 140 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 3952. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isiku kinnipidamise tingimused
(1) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isik paigutatakse vangla meditsiiniosakonda, kus teda hoitakse vahi all, või haigla tugevdatud järelevalvega psühhiaatrilise sundravi osakonda, arvestades isiku vaimset seisundit ja käesolevas jaos sätestatud erisusi.
(2) Isiku psühhiaatrilise sundravi osakonda paigutamisel arvestatakse isiku vanust, sugu, terviseseisundit ja iseloomuomadusi.
(3) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isik paigutatakse vangla meditsiiniosakonda vangistusseaduses eelvangistuse kandmisele sätestatud korras.
(4) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isik paigutatakse haiglasse psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise korras.
(5) Haiglasse saabumisel on isik kohustatud läbima tervisekontrolli, mida teeb arst.
(6) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isikule ei osutata tervishoiuteenuseid, välja arvatud kui selleks on isiku enda nõusolek või isikule on vaja osutada vältimatut abi tervishoiuteenuste korraldamise seaduse tähenduses. Isikuga ei ole lubatud teha kliinilisi katseid, katsetada uusi ravimeid ega ravimeetodeid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 3953. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isiku inimväärikuse austamine
(1) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isikut koheldakse viisil, mis austab tema inimväärikust ning kindlustab, et vahi all viibimine ei põhjusta talle rohkem kannatusi või ebameeldivusi kui need, mis paratamatult kaasnevad isiku kinnipidamisega.
(2) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isiku vabadus allutatakse seaduses sätestatud piirangutele. Piirangud peavad vastama täideviimise eesmärgile ja inimväärikuse põhimõttele ega tohi moonutada seaduses sätestatud teiste õiguste ja vabaduste olemust.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 3954. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isiku õigused ja nende piiramine
(1) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isikul on käesoleva seadustiku §-s 130
sätestatud korras vahistatud isikuga samaväärsed, sealhulgas ka vangistusseaduses sätestatud õigused, arvestades
isiku vaimset seisundit ning haigla ja vangla erisusi.
(2) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isiku suhtes võib kohaldada samu täiendavaid piiranguid, mis on lubatud kohaldada käesoleva seadustiku §-s 130 sätestatud korras vahistatud isikule prokuratuuri või kohtu määruse alusel käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud alustel ja korras.
(3) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isikusse puutuvaid distsiplinaarküsimusi lahendatakse korras, milles lahendatakse samu küsimusi psüühikahäirega vahialuse või sundravialuse suhtes, eelkõige arvestades isiku vaimset seisundit.
(4) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise menetluses vahistatud isiku suhtes võib kohaldada vangla julgeoleku tagamiseks vangistusseaduses sätestatud meetmeid.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 396. Kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõte psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamiseks
(1) Kui uurimisasutuse ametnik on veendunud, et kriminaalasjas on vajalik tõendusteave kogutud, koostab ta viivitamata kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõtte käesoleva seadustiku § 153 järgi, esitades tõendamiseseme asjaolud vastavalt käesoleva seadustiku §-le 394.
(2) Kohtueelse menetluse kokkuvõte lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse, mis edastatakse prokuratuurile.
§ 397. Prokuratuuri toimingud kriminaaltoimiku saamisel
(1) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamiseks kriminaaltoimiku saanud prokuratuur järgib käesoleva seadustiku §
223 lõigete 1–3 nõudeid.
(11) Kaitsja võib esitada käesoleva seadustiku §-s 225 nimetatud tähtaja jooksul prokuratuurile taotluse saata kriminaalasi kohtusse arutamiseks üldkorras.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 141 /
206
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui prokuratuur tunnistab kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviiduks, koostab ta kriminaalasja kohtusse saatmise määruse karistusseadustikus sätestatud psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamiseks.
§ 398. Kriminaalasja kohtusse saatmise määrus
(1) Kriminaalasja kohtusse saatmise määruse sissejuhatuses märgitakse:
1) määruse koostamise kuupäev ja koht;
2) prokuröri ametinimetus ning nimi;
3) kriminaalasja nimetus;
4) õigusvastase teo toimepannud isiku nimi, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg, kodakondsus, haridus,
elu- ja töökoht või õppeasutus, emakeel.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(2) Määruse põhiosas märgitakse:
1) õigusvastase teo asjaolud;
2) õigusvastast tegu kinnitavad tõendid;
3) psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise põhjendus;
4) psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise vajaduse vaidlustanud kaitsja või teiste menetlusosaliste väited.
(3) Määruse lõpposas esitatakse prokuröri ettepanek psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamiseks ning märgitakse, kas kaitsja või prokurör taotleb kriminaalasja kohtulikku arutamist üldkorras. Määrus lisatakse kriminaaltoimikusse.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kriminaaltoimik edastatakse kohtule. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 399. Kohtuliku arutamise ettevalmistamine
Kohtulikku arutamist ette valmistades järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 257 lõiget 1.
§ 400. Kohtulik arutamine
(1) Kohtulikule arutamisele kohaldatakse käesoleva seadustiku lühimenetlust reguleerivaid sätteid, arvestades käesolevas peatükis sätestatud erisusi. Kui kaitsja või prokuratuur on seda taotlenud, järgitakse kohtulikul arutamisel üldmenetluse sätteid, arvestades käesolevas peatükis sätestatud erisusi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise otsustab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt.
(3) Kohtulik uurimine algab kriminaalasja kohtusse saatmise määruse avaldamisega.
(4) Kohus kutsub kohtuistungile isiku, kelle suhtes taotletakse psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamist. Kohus võib jätta isiku kohtuistungile kutsumata, kui isiku vaimne seisund ei võimalda tal kohtuistungil osaleda. Isiku kohtuistungile kutsumata jätmist peab kohus põhjendama ning põhjendus kantakse kohtuistungi protokolli. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 401. Nõupidamistoas lahendatavad küsimused
(1) Kohus lahendab kriminaalasja nõupidamistoas tehtud määrusega. (2) Määrust tehes peab kohus otsustama:
1) kas toime on pandud õigusvastane tegu;
2) kas teo on pannud toime isik, kelle suhtes taotletakse psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamist;
3) kas isik on õigusvastase teo toime pannud süüdimatus seisundis või on ta haigestunud pärast kohtuotsuse
tegemist, kuid enne karistuse ärakandmist, või kohtueelse menetluse või kohtumenetluse ajal;
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
4) kas kohaldada psühhiaatrilist sundravi.
§ 402. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise määrus
(1) Kui kohus tunnistab tõendatuks, et õigusvastase teo on toime pannud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 393 nimetatud isik, koostab ta käesoleva seadustiku § 199 lõike 1 punkti 1 alusel kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamise määruse ja kohaldab isikule karistusseadustikus sätestatud psühhiaatrilist sundravi või jätab selle kohaldamata.
(2) Kui kohus leiab, et isiku süüdimatus ei ole tuvastatud või et õigusvastase teo toimepannud isiku haigus võimaldab isikul oma teo keelatusest aru saada või oma käitumist vastavalt sellele arusaamisele juhtida, tagastab kohus kriminaalasja määrusega prokuratuurile menetluse jätkamiseks üldkorras.
Leht 142 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 4021. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise muutmine
(1) Sundravil viibiva isiku läbi vaadanud psühhiaatri või arstliku komisjoni arvamust arvestades võib asendada statsionaarse sundravi ambulatoorsega või ambulatoorse sundravi statsionaarsega, kui seda on taotlenud ravil viibiva isiku lähedane käesoleva seadustiku § 71 lõike 1 tähenduses, seadusjärgne esindaja, tervishoiuteenuse osutaja või kaitsja, arvestades käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud erisusi.
(2) Ambulatoorset sundravi kohaldav tervishoiuteenuse osutaja on kohustatud viivitamatult esitama kohtule taotluse ambulatoorse sundravi asendamiseks statsionaarsega, kui ravile määratud isiku ohtlikkus endale või ühiskonnale on kasvanud, ta ei pea kinni raviga seotud nõuetest või kui isiku allutamine statsionaarsele ravile on vajalik ravi eesmärkide saavutamiseks.
(3) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise muutmise otsustab tervishoiuteenuse osutaja asukoha järgne
kohus määrusega prokuröri ja kaitsja osavõtul. Statsionaarse sundravi asendamisel ambulatoorse sundraviga
kutsutakse istungile ka ravil viibiv isik ja tema eestkostja, kuid nende mitteilmumine ei takista asja arutamist.
Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise muutmist otsustades võib kohus kaasata vajaduse korral muid isikuid või
määrata ekspertiisi.
(4) Kui ambulatoorsel sundravil viibiv isik on võetud vältimatu psühhiaatrilise abi korras ravile haigla psühhiaatriaosakonda ja kohus on teinud psühhiaatrilise abi seaduse § 11 lõikes 2 nimetatud otsuse, siis jätkub isiku sundravi statsionaarse ravina.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 403. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise lõpetamine
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(1) Kui isik tema suhtes kohaldatud psühhiaatrilise sundravi mõjul terveneb või sundravil viibiva isiku läbi vaadanud psühhiaatri või arstliku komisjoni arvates ei ole vaja mõjutusvahendi kohaldamist jätkata, lõpetab kohus selle kohaldamise tervishoiuteenuse osutaja esildise alusel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Kui psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamine lõpetati isiku suhtes, kes on haigestunud pärast kohtuotsuse tegemist, kuid enne karistuse täielikku ärakandmist, otsustab karistuse edasise kandmise kohus prokuratuuri taotlusel.
[RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
(3) Kui psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamine lõpetati isiku suhtes, kes on haigestunud kohtueelse menetluse või kohtumenetluse ajal, otsustab kriminaalmenetluse üldkorras jätkamise prokuratuur.
(4) Ravil viibiva isiku läbi vaadanud psühhiaatri arvamust arvestades võib kohus lõpetada mõjutusvahendi kohaldamise, kui seda on taotlenud ravil viibiva isiku lähedane käesoleva seadustiku § 71 lõike 1 tähenduses, seadusjärgne esindaja või kaitsja.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(5) Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise lõpetamise otsustab tervishoiuteenuse osutaja asukoha järgne kohus määrusega prokuröri ja kaitsja osavõtul. Kohtuistungile kutsutakse ka ravil viibiv isik ja tema eestkostja, kuid nende mitteilmumine ei takista asja arutamist. Psühhiaatrilise sundravi kohaldamise lõpetamist otsustades võib kohus kaasata vajaduse korral muid isikuid või määrata ekspertiisi.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
161. peatükk
KURITEO TOIMEPANEMISE VAHENDI,
KURITEO VAHETU OBJEKTI JA KURITEOGA
SAADUD VARA KONFISKEERIMISE MENETLUS
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
§ 4031. Kuriteo toimepanemise vahendi, kuriteo vahetu objekti ja kuriteoga saadud vara konfiskeerimise menetluse alustamine
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
(1) Konfiskeerimisega seotud asjaolude erilise keerukuse või mahukuse korral võib prokuratuur toimetada karistusseadustiku §-de 83, 831ja 832alusel konfiskeerimistaotluse ettevalmistamist eraldi menetluses vastavalt käesoleva peatüki sätetele.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 143 /
206
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
(2) Konfiskeerimismenetluse eraldamine uude toimikusse vormistatakse prokuratuuri määrusega. Eraldamise määruse koopia lisatakse uude toimikusse.
(3) Taotlus konfiskeerimise otsustamiseks esitatakse kohtule hiljemalt kahe aasta jooksul pärast konfiskeerimise aluseks oleva kuriteo suhtes toimetatavas kriminaalmenetluses kohtuotsuse jõustumist.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 4032. Tõendamiseseme asjaolud konfiskeerimismenetluses
Konfiskeerimismenetluses on tõendamiseseme asjaolud konfiskeerimise eeldustele vastavad asjaolud. [RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
§ 4033. Kohtueelne menetlus konfiskeerimismenetluses
(1) Kohtueelse menetluse läbiviimisel konfiskeerimismenetluses järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku sätteid, kui käesolevas peatükis ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
(2) [Kehtetu -RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(3) Konfiskeerimismenetluse tagamiseks on keelatud kohaldada tõkendit. [RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 4034. Uurimisasutuse toimingud kohtueelse menetluse lõpuleviimisel konfiskeerimismenetluses
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
(1) Kui uurimisasutuse ametnik on veendunud, et konfiskeerimismenetluses on vajalik tõendusteave kogutud, edastab ta konfiskeerimismenetluse toimiku koos tõenditega prokuratuurile.
(2) Prokuratuuri korraldusel esitab ta prokuratuurile konfiskeerimismenetluse kokkuvõtte, milles märgitakse:
1) süüdistatava või süüdimõistetu nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg;
2) kolmanda isiku nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg;
3) viide konfiskeerimise aluseks oleva kuriteo kriminaalasja nimetusele ja kohtuotsusele, kui konfiskeerimise
aluseks olevas kuriteos on kohtuotsus tehtud;
4) andmed konfiskeeritava vara arestimise ja teiste konfiskeerimist või selle asendamist tagavate abinõude
kohta;
5) konfiskeeritava vara kirjeldus ja asukoht;
6) tõendite loetelu.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
§ 4035. Prokuratuuri toimingud konfiskeerimismenetluse toimiku saamisel
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
Konfiskeerimismenetluse toimiku saanud prokuratuur koostab konfiskeerimistaotluse, kohustab uurimisasutust tegema lisatoiminguid või lõpetab konfiskeerimise aluse puudumise või konfiskeerimise võimatuse tõttu määrusega konfiskeerimismenetluse käesoleva seadustiku § 206 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
§ 4036. Konfiskeerimistaotluse kohtusse saatmine
(1) Konfiskeerimistaotluses märgitakse:
1) süüdistatava või süüdimõistetu nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg;
2) kolmanda isiku nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg;
3) viide konfiskeerimise aluseks oleva kuriteo kriminaalasja nimetusele ja kohtuotsusele;
4) andmed konfiskeeritava vara arestimise ja teiste konfiskeerimist või selle asendamist tagavate abinõude
kohta;
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
5) konfiskeeritava vara kirjeldus ja asukoht;
6) kas taotletakse konfiskeerimise asendamist vastavalt karistusseadustiku §-le 84;
7) tõendite loetelu.
(2) Taotluse koopia saadetakse süüdistatavale või süüdimõistetule, tema kaitsjale ja kolmandale isikule ning taotlus edastatakse kohtule. Konfiskeerimistaotlus edastatakse kohtule ka elektrooniliselt.
(3) Vajaduse korral teeb prokuratuur käesoleva seadustiku §-s 240 sätestatud toiminguid kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks, arvestades konfiskeerimismenetluse erisusi. Kokkuleppemenetluse kohaldamiseks peab kolmas isik andma oma nõusoleku käesoleva seadustiku §-s 243 sätestatud korras. Kui prokuratuur ja süüdistatav või süüdimõistetu jõuavad kokkuleppele konfiskeeritava vara suuruses, saadetakse kohtule kokkulepe.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
Leht 144 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 4037. Konfiskeerimismenetlus kohtus
(1) Konfiskeerimise otsustab prokuratuuri taotlusel kohus määrusega pärast süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse jõustumist konfiskeerimise aluseks olevas kuriteos.
(2) Kohtuistungile kutsutakse prokurör, süüdistatav või süüdimõistetu, kaitsja ja kolmas isik. Kolmanda isiku ilmumata jäämine ei takista kohtulikku arutamist ega konfiskeerimistaotluse läbivaatamist. Süüdistatava või süüdimõistetu ilmumata jäämisel lähtutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 269 sätestatust.
(3) Konfiskeerimise otsustab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt.
(4) Kohtulikul arutamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku 9. peatüki 2. jao või 10. peatüki sätteid, arvestades konfiskeerimismenetluse erisusi.
(5) Kui süüdistatav, süüdimõistetu või kolmas isik esitab prokuratuurile või kohtule kirjaliku avalduse, et tal ei ole tema vara konfiskeerimise suhtes vastuväiteid, siis ei takista tema ilmumata jäämine konfiskeerimistaotluse läbivaatamist. Sellisel juhul on kohtul õigus lahendada konfiskeerimistaotlus kirjalikus menetluses.
(6) Kui konfiskeerimistaotlus on esitatud kohtule enne kohtuotsuse jõustumist ja jõustub õigeksmõistev kohtuotsus, lõpetab kohus määrusega konfiskeerimismenetluse.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 4038. Nõupidamistoas lahendatavad küsimused konfiskeerimismenetluses
(1) Kohus lahendab konfiskeerimistaotluse nõupidamistoas tehtud määrusega. (2) Määrust tehes peab kohus otsustama:
1) kas vara, mille konfiskeerimist taotletakse, on karistusseadustiku §-s 83, 831või 832sätestatud tingimustel seotud konfiskeerimise aluseks oleva kuriteoga;
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
2) kas kolmanda isiku vara on omandatud karistusseadustiku § 83 lõikes 3, § 831lõikes 2 või § 832lõikes 2 sätestatud viisil;
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
3) kas ja millisele osale varast kohaldada konfiskeerimist;
4) kuidas toimida arestitud või äravõetud varaga, mida ei konfiskeerita;
5) millised on konfiskeerimismenetluse kulud ja kelle kanda need jäävad.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 4039. Kohtulahend konfiskeerimismenetluses
(1) Kohus teeb nõupidamistoas:
1) konfiskeerimismääruse või
2) konfiskeerimistaotluse rahuldamata jätmise määruse.
(2) Määruse koopia antakse süüdimõistetule ja kolmandale isikule.
(3) Konfiskeerimistaotluse lahendamisel käesoleva seadustiku § 4037lõikes 5 sätestatud juhul saadetakse määruse koopia menetlusosalisele, kes ei võtnud kohtulikust arutamisest osa.
[RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
§ 40310. Konfiskeerimismääruse vaidlustamine
(1) Konfiskeerimismääruse ja konfiskeerimistaotluse rahuldamata jätmise määruse peale võib prokurör, süüdimõistetu või kolmas isik esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatükis sätestatud korras.
(2) Määruskaebuse läbivaatamisel tehtud kohtumääruse võib edasi kaevata kõrgema astme kohtusse. [RT I 2007, 2, 7- jõust. 01.02.2007]
17. peatükk
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 145 /
206
LOA ANDMINE ALAEALISE MÕJUTUSVAHENDITE SEADUSES SÄTESTATUD MÕJUTUSVAHENDI KOHALDAMISEKS
§ 404. Loa andmine alaealise kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli paigutamiseks või kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolis viibimise tähtaja pikendamiseks
Alaealise paigutamiseks kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli või tema seal viibimise tähtaja pikendamiseks alaealise mõjutusvahendite seaduse § 6 lõikes 4 sätestatud korras annab loa kohtunik alaealiste komisjoni kirjaliku põhjendatud taotluse alusel.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 405. Loa andmine alaealise enne tähtaega vabastamiseks kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolist
Alaealise vabastamiseks enne tähtaega kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolist annab loa kohtunik selle kooli direktori või alaealise seadusliku esindaja kirjaliku taotluse alusel. Taotlusele lisatakse alaealiste komisjoni arvamus.
§ 406. Taotluse läbivaatamise kord
(1) Kohtunik vaatab käesoleva seadustiku §-s 404 või 405 nimetatud taotluse läbi viivitamata.
(2) Kohtunik võib taotluse lahendamiseks kutsuda kohtusse alaealise, tema seadusliku esindaja, alaealiste komisjoni esindaja ja lastekaitsetöötaja, sotsiaaltöötaja või psühholoogi ning küsitleda neid taotluse põhjendatuse selgitamiseks.
(3) Taotluse lahendamiseks teeb kohus:
1) alaealise kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste kooli paigutamise määruse;
2) alaealise kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolis viibimise tähtaja pikendamise määruse;
3) alaealise enne tähtaega kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolist vabastamise määruse või
4) taotluse rahuldamata jätmise määruse.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 sätestatud määrus peab olema põhjendatud.
(5) Määruse koopia saadetakse taotluse esitajale, alaealisele ja tema seaduslikule esindajale ning kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolile.
§ 407. Loa andmise või sellest keeldumise vaidlustamine
Käesoleva seadustiku § 406 lõikes 3 nimetatud määruse peale võib alaealiste komisjon, alaealine või tema seaduslik esindaja esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatükis sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
18. peatükk KOHTULAHENDI JÕUSTUMINE JA TÄITMISELE PÖÖRAMINE
1. jagu
Üldsätted
§ 408. Kohtuotsuse ja -määruse jõustumine
(1) Kohtuotsus või -määrus jõustub, kui seda ei saa enam vaidlustada muul viisil kui teistmismenetluses. (2) Kohtuotsus jõustub, kui apellatsiooni või kassatsiooni esitamise tähtaeg on möödunud. Kassatsiooni
esitamise korral jõustub kohtuotsus kassatsiooni menetlusse võtmisest keeldumise või Riigikohtu otsuse
resolutiivosa kuulutamise päevast. Kui kohtuotsuse vaidlustamise tähtaeg ennistatakse, loetakse, et kohtuotsus ei
ole jõustunud.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Käskmenetluses tehtud kohtuotsus jõustub, kui selle üldmenetluse korras kohtulikuks arutamiseks taotluse esitamise tähtaeg on möödunud.
(4) Kohtumäärus jõustub, kui määruskaebuse esitamise tähtaeg on möödunud. Määruskaebuse esitamise korral jõustub kohtumäärus, kui selle on läbi vaadanud kohtumääruse koostanud kohus või kõrgema astme kohus. Kui kohtumääruse vaidlustamise tähtaeg ennistatakse, loetakse, et kohtumäärus ei ole jõustunud.
Leht 146 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(5) Vahistamise, vahistamise tähtaja pikendamise, väljaandmisvahistamise, isiku raviasutusse sundpaigutamise, vara arestimise, posti- või telegraafisaadetise arestimise, ametist kõrvaldamise ja ajutise lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise määrused või kohtumäärus, mida ei saa vaidlustada, jõustuvad nende tegemisest.
[RT I 2006, 31, 233- jõust. 16.07.2006]
(6) Kohtuotsuse osalise vaidlustamise korral jõustub kohtuotsus vaidlustamata osas. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 4081. Jõustunud kohtuotsuse ja -määruse avalikustamine
(1) Jõustunud kohtuotsus ja jõustunud kohtumäärus, millega menetlus lõpetatakse, avalikustatakse selleks ettenähtud kohas arvutivõrgus, välja arvatud juhul, kui kriminaalasjas, milles kohtumäärus tehti, jätkub kohtueelne menetlus.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(2) Avaldatud kohtulahendis avalikustatakse süüdistatava nimi ja isikukood, isikukoodi puudumisel sünniaeg. Alaealise süüdistatava nimi ja isikukood või sünniaeg asendatakse initsiaalide või tähemärgiga, välja arvatud juhul, kui avaldatav jõustunud kohtulahend on vähemalt kolmas, milles alaealine on kuriteos süüdi tunnistatud. Teiste isikute nimed ja muud isikuandmed asendab kohus initsiaalide või tähemärgiga. Kohtulahendis ei avalikustata isiku elukohta.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(3) Kui kohtulahendi põhiosa või põhjendav osa sisaldab delikaatseid isikuandmeid või isikuandmeid, mille suhtes kehtib seadusega ettenähtud muu juurdepääsupiirang ning kohtulahend võimaldab isiku tuvastamist ka vaatamata sellele, et nimed ja muud isikuandmed on asendatud initsiaalide või tähemärgiga, avalikustab kohus omal algatusel või andmesubjekti taotlusel ainult kohtulahendi sissejuhatuse ja resolutiiv- või lõpposa.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66- jõust. 25.02.2007]
(4) Kui kohtulahendi põhiosa või põhjendav osa sisaldab teavet, mille suhtes kehtib seadusega ettenähtud muu juurdepääsupiirang, avalikustab kohus omal algatusel või huvitatud isiku taotlusel ainult kohtulahendi sissejuhatuse ja resolutiiv- või lõpposa.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66- jõust. 25.02.2007]
(5) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 3 ja 4 nimetatud taotlused esitatakse kohtule enne kohtulahendi tegemist. Kohus lahendab taotluse määrusega. Määruse peale, millega keelduti taotluse rahuldamisest, võib taotleja esitada määruskaebuse.
[RT I 2007, 12, 66- jõust. 25.02.2007]
§ 409. Kohtuotsuse ja -määruse kohustuslikkus
Jõustunud kohtuotsust ja -määrust on kohustatud täitma kõik isikud Eesti Vabariigi territooriumil.
§ 410. Kohtuotsuse ja -määruse täitmise lubatus
(1) Kohtuotsus või -määrus pööratakse täitmisele, kui see on jõustunud ja kui seaduses ei ole sätestatud teisiti. (2) Kui kohtuotsuse peale on esitatud apellatsioon või kassatsioon ainult ühe süüdistatava suhtes, ei pöörata
kohtuotsust täitmisele enne kohtuotsuse jõustumist ka teiste süüdistatavate suhtes.
§ 411. Kohtuotsuse ja -määruse täitmisele pööramine
(1) Esimese astme kohtu jõustunud kohtuotsuse ja -määruse pöörab täitmisele kohtulahendi teinud maakohus. (2) Apellatsiooni- ja kassatsioonikohtu jõustunud kohtuotsuse ja -määruse pöörab täitmisele samas
kriminaalasjas esmakordselt kohtulahendi teinud maakohus.
(3) Käesoleva seadustiku §-s 417 sätestatud juhul pöörab kohtulahendi täitmisele valdkonna eest vastutava ministri käskkirjaga määratud asutus.
[RT I, 28.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(4) Kohtulahendi täitmisele pööramise korral saadab maakohus või valdkonna eest vastutava ministri käskkirjaga määratud asutus selle ärakirja kohtulahendit täitvale asutusele. Ärakirjale teeb kohus märke kohtuotsuse või -määruse jõustumise kohta.
[RT I, 28.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 147 /
206
§ 412. Kohtuotsuse ja -määruse täitmisele pööramise tähtaeg
(1) Õigeksmõistev või süüdistatava karistusest vabastav kohtuotsus pööratakse viivitamata täitmisele pärast otsuse resolutiivosa kuulutamist. Kui süüdistatav on vahistatud, vabastab kohus ta vahi alt istungisaalis.
(2) Süüdimõistev kohtuotsus pööratakse täitmisele selle jõustumisest või kriminaalasja apellatsiooni- või kassatsioonikohtust tagastamisest alates kolme päeva jooksul.
(3) Käesoleva seadustiku § 417 lõikes 2 sätestatud juhul pööratakse kohtuotsus täitmisele ühe kuu möödumisel kohtuotsuse jõustumisest.
(4) Kohtumäärus pööratakse täitmisele kohe, kui see on jõustunud.
§ 413. Mitme kohtuotsuse täitmisele pööramine
Kui kohtuotsust tehes jäi isikule mõistetud karistusega liitmata või kaetuks lugemata eelmise kohtuotsusega mõistetud ja veel täielikult ärakandmata karistus, teeb viimase kohtuotsuse teinud kohus või selle kohtuotsuse täitmise asukoha järgse kohtu täitmiskohtunik määruse, juhindudes karistusseadustiku §-st 65.
2. jagu
Karistuse täitmisele pööramine
§ 414. Vangistuse täitmisele pööramine
(1) Kui süüdimõistetut ei ole võetud kohtumenetluse ajaks vahi alla, saadab kohtulahendit täitmisele pöörav maakohus süüdimõistetule täitmisplaani järgi koostatud teatise selle kohta, mis ajaks ja millisesse vanglasse ta peab karistuse kandmiseks ilmuma. Teatises märgitakse, et määratud ajaks vanglasse ilmumata jäämise korral kohaldatakse isikule sundtoomist vastavalt käesoleva paragrahvi lõikele 3 või isik vahistatakse vangla taotlusel käesoleva seadustiku §-s 429 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud juhul loetakse vangistuse kandmise alguseks süüdimõistetu vanglasse saabumise aeg.
(3) Kui süüdimõistetu ei ilmu määratud ajaks vanglasse vangistust kandma, edastab vangla Politsei- ja
Piirivalveametile sundtoomise taotluse.
[RT I, 29.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(4) Taotluse esitamine vangistuse täitmise edasilükkamiseks ei peata vangistuse täitmisele pööramist. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
§ 415. Vangistuse täitmisele pööramise edasilükkamine
(1) Täitmiskohtunik võib vangistuse täitmisele pööramise lükata oma määrusega edasi:
1) kuni kuue kuu võrra, kui süüdimõistetu on raskelt haigestunud ja vanglas ei ole võimalik teda ravida;
2) kuni ühe aasta võrra, kui süüdimõistetu on kohtuotsuse täitmise ajal rase.
3) [välja jäetud -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(2) Kui naissoost süüdimõistetul on väike laps, võib täitmiskohtunik vangistuse täitmisele pööramise lükata oma määrusega edasi kuni lapse kolmeaastaseks saamiseni.
(3) Täitmiskohtunik võib karistuse täitmisele pööramise oma määrusega edasi lükata kuni kahe kuu võrra, kui vangistuse kandmise viivitamatu alustamisega võivad erakordsete asjaolude tõttu kaasneda rasked tagajärjed süüdimõistetule või tema perekonnaliikmetele.
(4) Vangistuse täitmisele pööramise edasilükkamise käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 1 nimetatud alusel otsustab täitmiskohtunik pärast prokuröri ja vangla esindaja arvamuse ärakuulamist.
(5) Vangistuse täitmisele pööramise edasilükkamise määruses märgitakse ka käesoleva seadustiku § 414 lõikes
1 nimetatud andmed.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(6) Jõustunud määruse koopia edastatakse vanglale. [RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
§ 416. Vangistuse täitmisele pööramisest loobumine
(1) Täitmiskohtunik võib oma määrusega loobuda tähtajalise vangistuse või karistusseadustiku §-de 70 ja 71 kohaselt mõistetud asendusvangistuse täitmisele pööramisest, kui süüdimõistetu antakse välja välisriigile või saadetakse riigist välja.
Leht 148 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Täitmiskohtunik võib pöörata tähtajalise vangistuse või karistusseadustiku §-de 70 ja 71 kohaselt mõistetud asendusvangistuse täitmisele, kui väljaantud või väljasaadetud süüdimõistetu pöördub riiki tagasi tema väljaandmisest või väljasaatmisest alates varem kui kümne aasta möödudes.
§ 417. Rahalise karistuse täitmisele pööramine ja täitmine
(1) Jõustunud kohtuotsus rahalise karistuse mõistmise kohta saadetakse valdkonna eest vastutava ministri käskkirjaga määratud asutusele.
[RT I, 28.12.2011, 1- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(2) Kui süüdimõistetu ei ole rahalise või varalise karistusena mõistetud rahasummat täies ulatuses tasunud kohtuotsuse jõustumisest alates ühe kuu jooksul või määratud tähtpäevaks selleks ettenähtud kontole või kui osastatud rahalise karistuse tähtaegu ei ole järgitud ning rahalise või varalise karistuse tasumise tähtaega ei ole käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud korras pikendatud ega ajatatud, saadetakse kohtuotsuse ärakiri kümne päeva jooksul selle saamisest arvates kohtutäiturile.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 16.01.2016]
(3) Kui süüdimõistetu ei ole tasunud rahalist või varalist karistust määratud tähtpäevaks või osastatud rahalise karistuse tähtaegu ei ole järgitud ja rahalise või varalise karistuse tasumise tähtaega ei ole käesoleva seadustiku
§-s 424 sätestatud korras pikendatud ega ajatatud ning süüdimõistetul ei ole vara, millele sissenõuet pöörata, teatab kohtutäitur hiljemalt kolme aasta möödumisel rahalise või varalise karistuse kohtutäituri menetlusse võtmisest, kuid hiljemalt seitsme aasta möödumisel kohtuotsuse jõustumisest maakohtule täitmise võimatusest. Kui puuduvad karistuse asendamist välistavad asjaolud, otsustab täitmiskohtunik rahalise või varalise karistuse asendamise karistusseadustiku §-des 70 ja 71 sätestatud korras. Rahalise või varalise karistuse asendamisest teavitab kohus süüdimõistetut ja kohtutäiturit.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(4) Rahalise karistuse osalise tasumise korral arvestatakse tasutud osa asenduskaristuse pikkuse määramisel võrdeliselt tasutud summa suurusega. Asenduskaristuse mõistmise lahendab täitmiskohtunik käesoleva seadustiku § 432 lõigetes 1 ja 3 sätestatud korras. Määruse koopia saadetakse menetlusosalistele, keda see puudutab, ja kohtutäiturile.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 418. Rahalise karistuse täitmisele pööramisest loobumine
(1) Süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik võib määrusega loobuda rahalise karistuse täitmisele pööramisest, kui:
1) süüdimõistetut on karistatud vangistusega teises kriminaalasjas ja vangistus on pööratud täitmisele;
2) rahalise karistuse täideviimine võib ohustada süüdimõistetu resotsialiseerumist;
3) esinevad käesoleva seadustiku §-s 416 sätestatud asjaolud.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud alustel võib täitmiskohtunik loobuda ka süüdimõistetult menetluskulude sissenõudmisest.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 419. Üldkasuliku töö täitmisele pööramine ja täitmine
(1) Üldkasuliku töö täitmisele pööramiseks saadetakse kohtuotsus või -määrus süüdimõistetu elukoha järgsele kriminaalhooldusosakonnale.
(2) Kohtuotsuse või -määruse saanud kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhataja määrab süüdimõistetule kriminaalhooldaja, kelle ülesanne on kontrollida üldkasuliku töö tegemist ning valvata kohtulahendis märgitud kontrollnõuete ja kohustuste täitmise järele.
(3) Võimaluse korral määrab kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhataja süüdimõistetule kriminaalhooldusametniku, kes on koostanud kohtueelse ettekande.
(4) Käesoleva seadustiku § 202 lõike 2 punktis 3 nimetatud üldkasuliku töö rakendamisel järgitakse käesolevas paragrahvis sätestatut. Kui isik hoidub kõrvale üldkasulikust tööst, esitab kriminaalhooldaja prokuratuurile viivitamatult ettekande kohustuste täitmata jätmise kohta.
(5) Üldkasuliku töö ettevalmistamise, täitmise ja järelevalve korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 149 /
206
§ 4191. Elektroonilise valve täitmisele pööramine ja täitmine
(1) Elektroonilise valve täitmisele pööramiseks saadetakse kohtulahend süüdimõistetu elukoha järgsele kriminaalhooldusosakonnale.
[RT I 2010, 44, 258- jõust. 01.01.2011]
(2) Kohtulahendi saanud kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhataja määrab süüdimõistetule kriminaalhooldaja, kelle ülesanne on valvata kohtulahendis märgitud kohustuste täitmise järele.
[RT I 2010, 44, 258- jõust. 01.01.2011]
(3) Võimaluse korral määrab kriminaalhooldusosakonna juhataja süüdimõistetule kriminaalhooldusametniku, kes on koostanud arvamuse ennetähtaegse vabastamise kohta.
(4) Kui isik rikub elektroonilise valve tingimusi, esitab kriminaalhooldaja kohtule viivitamata ettekande kohustuste täitmata jätmise kohta.
(5) Elektroonilise valve täitmise ja järelevalve korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I 2006, 46, 333- jõust. 01.01.2007]
§ 4192. Ravi täitmisele pööramine
(1) Narkomaanide sõltuvusravi ja seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi täitmisele pööramiseks saadetakse kohtuotsus või -määrus süüdimõistetu elukoha järgsele kriminaalhooldusosakonnale, kes valmistab ette ravi kohaldamise ja suunab süüdimõistetu vastava tervishoiuteenuse osutaja juurde.
(2) Kui süüdimõistetu nõustub karistusseadustiku „§ 74, 76 või 761kohaselt karistusest tingimisi vabastamisel või vangistusest tingimisi ennetähtaegsel vabastamisel võtma endale kohustuse alluda katseajal karistusseadustiku § 75 lõike 2 punkti 5 kohaselt narkomaanide sõltuvusravile või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravile, kohaldatakse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud korda.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Narkomaanide sõltuvusravi ning seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi ettevalmistamise, täitmise ja järelevalve korra kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(4) Narkomaanide sõltuvusravi ja seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravi osutab psühhiaatrilise abi seaduse § 6 lõikes 2 nimetatud tervishoiuteenuse osutaja.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.06.2013]
§ 420. Tegutsemiskeelu ja ettevõtluskeelu täitmisele pööramine, täitmisele pööramise edasilükkamine ja täitmisele pööramisest loobumine
(1) Tegutsemiskeeld ja ettevõtluskeeld on täitmisele pööratud, kui kohtuotsus on jõustunud ja süüdimõistetule teatavaks tehtud ning kui tegutsemiskeelu või ettevõtluskeelu täitmisele pööramist ei ole käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud alusel edasi lükatud või täitmisele pööramisest loobutud.
(2) Süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik võib süüdimõistetu taotlusel lükata oma määrusega edasi lisakaristusena mõistetud tegutsemiskeelu või ettevõtluskeelu täitmisele pööramise kuni kuue kuu
võrra või ta võib selle täitmisele pööramisest loobuda, kui täitmisega võivad kaasneda rasked tagajärjed süüdimõistetule või tema perekonnaliikmetele.
(3) Ettevõtluskeelu kohaldamisel edastab kohus jõustunud kohtuotsuse koopia registripidajale ettevõtluskeelu andmete sisestamiseks asjakohasesse andmebaasi. Kui lisakaristusena mõistetud ettevõtluskeelu täitmisele pööramine lükatakse edasi või täitmisele pööramisest loobutakse, edastab kohus registripidajale andmebaasis sellekohase märke tegemiseks ka vastava määruse koopia.
[RT I 2008, 52, 288- jõust. 22.12.2008]
§ 421. Muu lisakaristuse täitmisele pööramine
[RT I 2007, 23, 119- jõust. 02.01.2008]
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku §-s 420 nimetamata lisakaristuse täitmisele pööramiseks saadetakse kohtuotsus või -määrus asjaomasele asutusele süüdimõistetult kohtulahendis märgitud õiguste äravõtmiseks või nende piiramiseks ning temalt vastavate õiguste teostamiseks väljastatud dokumentide kehtetuks tunnistamiseks või hoiulevõtmiseks või süüdimõistetule kohtulahendis märgitud keelu kohaldamiseks.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Varalist karistust täitmisele pöörates järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku sätteid rahalise karistuse täitmisele pööramise kohta.
(3) Väljasaatmine pööratakse täitmisele väljasõidukohustuse ja sissesõidukeelu seaduses sätestatud korras.
Leht 150 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 4211. Konfiskeeritud vara üleandmise kord
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 01.02.2017]
(1) Konfiskeeritud vara käsitleva kohtuotsuse või määruse ja menetlusdokumendi koopia saadetakse konfiskeeritud vara valitsema volitatud asutusele, kui seaduses ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
(2) Konfiskeeritud vara võõrandamise ja hävitamise kulud tasub süüdimõistetu või kolmas isik. (3) Konfiskeeritud vara üleandmise korra kehtestab Vabariigi Valitsusmäärusega.
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 01.02.2017]
3. jagu
Asjade tagastamine ja kriminaalmenetluse kulude sissenõudmine
§ 422. Asjade tagastamine ja vara aresti alt vabastamine
(1) Kui õigeksmõistetult või isikult, kelle suhtes on kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatud, on ära võetud dokumente või asju või kui on arestitud tema vara, saadab kohtuotsust täitmisele pöörava maakohtu täitmiskohtunik jõustunud kohtuotsuse või -määruse asjaomasele asutusele nende dokumentide või asjade tagastamiseks või vara aresti alt vabastamiseks.
(2) Kohtuotsust või -määrust täitev asutus teeb kohtulahendi täitmise kohtule viivitamata teatavaks. [RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 423. Kriminaalmenetluse kulude sissenõudmine
Kriminaalmenetluse kulude ja muude rahaliste sissenõuete sissenõudmisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku sätteid rahalise karistuse täitmisele pööramise kohta.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
4. jagu
Kohtulahendi täitmisel tekkivate küsimuste lahendamine
§ 424. Rahalise karistuse tasumise pikendamine ja ajatamine
Mõjuvate põhjuste olemasolu korral võib süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik süüdimõistetu taotlusel oma määrusega pikendada või ajatada kuni ühe aasta võrra rahalise karistuse tervikuna või ositi tasumise tähtaega või määrata selle tasumise kindlaksmääratud tähtaegadel osade kaupa.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 425. Süüdimõistetu ennetähtaegne karistuse kandmisest vabastamine tema haiguse tõttu
(1) Kui süüdimõistetu on karistuse kandmise ajal parandamatult raskesti haigestunud, teeb karistuse täitmise asukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik karistust täitva asutuse juhi esildise ja arstliku komisjoni otsuse alusel karistusseadustiku § 79 kohaselt määruse süüdimõistetu edasisest karistuse kandmisest vabastamise kohta.
(2) Kui süüdimõistetu on jäänud pärast kohtuotsuse tegemist, kuid enne karistuse täielikku ärakandmist vaimuhaigeks või nõdrameelseks või kui tal on tekkinud muu raske psüühikahäire, teeb karistuse täitmise asukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik karistuse täitmisele pööramata jätmise või karistuse kandmisest vabastamise määruse. Sellisel juhul kohaldab täitmiskohtunik süüdimõistetule karistusseadustiku §-s 86 sätestatud psühhiaatrilist sundravi.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 426. Tingimisi enne tähtaega vangistusest vabastamine
(1) Karistuse täitmise asukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik võib pärast süüdimõistetu poolt karistusseadustiku §-s 76, § 761lõikes 1 või §-s 77 sätestatud karistusaja ärakandmist vabastada süüdimõistetu vangistusest tingimisi enne tähtaja lõppemist. Täitmiskohtunik vabastab katseajaga tingimisi enne
tähtaega vangistusest süüdimõistetu, kes oli kuriteo toimepanemise ajal noorem kui kaheksateistaastane,
karistusseadustiku § 761lõikes 2 sätestatud karistusaja ärakandmisel. [RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 151 /
206
(2) Kui täitmiskohtunik keeldub süüdimõistetu tingimisi enne tähtaja lõppemist vangistusest vabastamisest, võib ta määrata vangistusseaduse § 76 lõikes 3 sätestatud kuuekuulisest või lõikes 4 sätestatud ühe aasta pikkusest tähtajast pikema või lühema tähtaja, millal vabastamise küsimust uuesti arutada.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(3) Täitmiskohtunik võib määruses loobuda karistusseadustiku § 76, 761või 77 alusel vabastatud süüdimõistetu suhtes käitumiskontrolli kohaldamisest, kui süüdimõistetu antakse välja välisriigile või saadetakse riigist välja. [RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(4) Täitmiskohtunik võib pöörata kandmata jäänud karistuse osa täitmisele, kui väljaantud või väljasaadetud süüdimõistetu pöördub riiki tagasi tema väljaandmisest või väljasaatmisest alates varem kui kümne aasta möödudes.
[RT I 2006, 46, 333- jõust. 01.01.2007]
§ 4261. Karistusjärgse käitumiskontrolli kohaldamine
Karistusjärgse käitumiskontrolli kohaldamise otsustab karistuse täitmise asukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik toimiku kohtusse saabumisest alates ühe kuu jooksul. Karistusjärgse käitumiskontrolli kohaldamiseks arvestab kohus karistusseadustiku §-s 871sätestatud karistusjärgse käitumiskontrolli kohaldamise aluseid ning isiku käitumist karistuse kandmise ajal.
[RT I 2009, 39, 261- jõust. 24.07.2009]
§ 4262. Karistusjärgse kinnipidamise põhjendatuse kontroll ja kohaldamise lõpetamine
[Kehtetu -RT I, 05.07.2013, 2- jõust. 15.07.2013]
§ 427. Kriminaalhoolduse täitmisel tekkivate küsimuste lahendamine
(1) Karistusseadustiku § 74 lõike 4, § 75 lõike 3, § 76 lõike 7 või § 871lõike 4 või 5 kohaselt süüdimõistetule täiendavate kohustuste määramise või kohustuste kergendamise või tühistamise või katseaja pikendamise või karistuse täitmisele pööramise otsustab süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik oma määrusega. [RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Vangistuse tingimisi kohaldamata jätmise tühistamise ja süüdimõistetu saatmise karistusseadustiku § 74 lõike 4, 5 või 6, § 76 lõike 7 või 8 või § 77 lõike 4 kohaselt kohtuotsusega mõistetud karistust kandma otsustab süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik oma määrusega.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Kriminaalhooldusametniku esitatud erakorralise ettekande vaatab täitmiskohtunik läbi selle kohtusse saabumisest alates kümne päeva jooksul.
(4) [Kehtetu -RT I 2007, 11, 51- jõust. 18.02.2007]
(5) Täitmiskohtunik võib oma määrusega loobuda karistusseadustiku § 74 kohaselt mõistetud käitumiskontrolli täitmisele pööramisest või täitmisest, kui süüdimõistetu antakse välja välisriigile või saadetakse riigist välja.
(6) Täitmiskohtunik võib pöörata karistusseadustiku § 74 kohaselt kohaldamata jäänud vangistuse täitmisele, kui väljaantud või väljasaadetud süüdimõistetu pöördub riiki tagasi tema väljaandmisest või väljasaatmisest alates varem kui kümne aasta möödudes.
[RT I 2006, 46, 333- jõust. 01.01.2007]
§ 4271. Kohustuste täitmisel tekkivate küsimuste lahendamine
Kui pärast kriminaalmenetluse lõpetamist ning isikule käesoleva seadustiku § 202 lõikes 2 või § 2031lõikes
3 sätestatud alustel kohustuse panemist ilmnevad asjaolud, mis oluliselt raskendavad kohustuse täitmist,
võib prokuratuur või kohus isikule määratud kohustust tema nõusolekul määrusega muuta või ta kohustusest
vabastada. Käesoleva seadustiku § 2031lõikes 3 sätestatud alustel pandud kohustuse muutmise või kohustusest vabastamise, välja arvatud menetluskulude tasumise kohustus, puhul on vajalik ka kannatanu nõusolek.
[RT I 2007, 11, 51- jõust. 18.02.2007]
§ 428. Üldkasuliku töö täitmisel tekkivate küsimuste lahendamine
(1) Kui süüdimõistetu hoidub kõrvale üldkasulikust tööst, ei järgi kontrollnõudeid või ei täida talle pandud kohustusi, teeb kriminaalhooldusametnik kohtule erakorralise ettekande süüdimõistetule täiendavate
kohustuste määramiseks vastavalt karistusseadustiku § 75 lõikele 2 või töö tegemise tähtaja pikendamiseks või süüdimõistetule mõistetud vangistuse täitmisele pööramiseks.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Üldkasuliku töö kohaldamise tühistamise ja süüdimõistetule kohtuotsusega mõistetud vangistuse täitmisele pööramise karistusseadustiku § 69 lõike 6 või 7 järgi otsustab süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu
Leht 152 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
täitmiskohtunik oma määrusega kriminaalhooldusametniku ettekande kohtusse saabumisest alates kümne päeva jooksul.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 4281. Ravi kohaldamisel tekkivate küsimuste lahendamine
(1) Kui süüdimõistetu hoiab kõrvale või loobub talle määratud või mõistetud narkomaanide sõltuvusravist või seksuaalkurjategijate kompleksravist, esitab ravi kohaldaja viivitamata kriminaalhooldajale esildise, milles teavitab kriminaalhooldajat süüdimõistetu ravile allumatusest.
(2) Kriminaalhooldajal on õigus ravi ja diagnoosi puudutava teabega tutvuda.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud rikkumise tuvastanud kriminaalhooldaja teeb kohtule erakorralise ettekande, mis sisaldab andmeid rikkumise asjaolude kohta, saadud ravi kestust, kokkuvõtet süüdimõistetu seletusest ning ettepanekut täiendavate kohustuste määramise või ravi katkestamise ja karistuse täitmisele pööramise kohta. Erakorraline ettekanne esitatakse ka juhul, kui süüdimõistetu ei järgi kontrollnõudeid või ei täida talle pandud kohustusi.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(4) Kui süüdimõistetu ei saa talle mõistetud või määratud narkomaanide sõltuvusravile alluda haiguse või perekondliku olukorra tõttu, esitab kriminaalhooldaja kohtule taotluse narkomaanide sõltuvusravi tähtaja kulgemise peatamiseks. Taotlus peab sisaldama andmeid peatamise aluste kohta ning ettepanekut peatamise aja kohta. Tähtaja kulgemise peatamisel ja uue tähtaja määramisel tuleb kohtul arvestada vastava süüteo eest määratud narkomaanide sõltuvusravi tähtaja üldist piirangut.
[RT I, 15.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.06.2013]
§ 4282. Välismaalase sissesõidukeelu põhjendatuse kontrollimine
Kohus, kes on välisriigi kodaniku suhtes kehtestanud sissesõidukeelu, võib oma määrusega välisriigi kodaniku taotlusel tunnistada sissesõidukeelu kehtetuks, sissesõidukeelu kehtivusaega lühendada või sissesõidukeelu peatada, kui välisriigi kodaniku Eestis viibimine on isiku põhiõiguste kaitse tagamiseks põhjendatud ja sellega ei ohustata avalikku korda või riigi julgeolekut.
[RT I, 17.12.2015, 3- jõust. 27.12.2015]
§ 429. Süüdimõistetu vahistamise alused ja vahistamise kord
(1) Täitmiskohtunik võib vangla, kriminaalhooldusametniku või kohtutäituri taotlusel või rahvusvaheliseks kriminaalmenetlusalaseks koostööks pädevalt õigusasutuselt isiku välisriigis viibimise kohta teabe saamisel vahistada süüdimõistetu, kui see hoidub või võib hoiduda kõrvale süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse täitmisest ning kohtul on piisav alus eeldada, et:
1) tingimisi mõistetud vangistus pööratakse täitmisele;
2) tingimisi enne tähtaega vangistusest vabastamisel kandmata jäänud karistuse osa pööratakse täitmisele;
3) üldkasuliku tööga asendatud vangistus pööratakse täitmisele;
4) rahaline karistus asendatakse aresti, vangistuse või üldkasuliku tööga;
5) varaline karistus asendatakse vangistusega või
6) vangistusega karistatud süüdimõistetu asub väljaspool Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud juhtudel võib süüdimõistetut vahi all pidada kuni karistuse täitmisele pööramise või karistuse asendamise määruse jõustumiseni.
(3) Süüdimõistetu vahistamisel järgitakse käesoleva seadustiku §-de 131–136 sätteid.
§ 430. Alla kaheksateistaastasele isikule kohaldatava mõjutusvahendi liigi muutmine või tähtaja pikendamine
Alla kaheksateistaastasele süüdimõistetule käitumiskontrolli kohaldamise tähtaja või tema noortekodus või kasvatuse eritingimusi vajavate õpilaste koolis viibimise tähtaja pikendamise karistusseadustiku § 87 lõike 2 või 3 või mõjutusvahendi liigi muutmise karistusseadustiku § 87 lõike 4 kohaselt või täiendavate kohustuste määramise vastavalt karistusseadustiku § 75 lõikele 2 otsustab kriminaalhooldusametniku esitatud erakorralise ettekande või mõjutusvahendit kohaldava asutuse juhi esildise alusel süüdimõistetu elukoha järgse maakohtu täitmiskohtunik määrusega.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 153 /
206
§ 431. Kohtulahendi täitmisel tekkivate küsimuste lahendamine
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku §-des 424–4281ja 430 reguleerimata küsimused ning muud kohtulahendi täitmisel ilmnevad kahtlused ja ebaselgused lahendab lahendi teinud kohus või kohtulahendit täitmisele pöörava maakohtu täitmiskohtunik määrusega.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 2- jõust. 05.04.2011]
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatut kohaldatakse ka karistusseadustiku § 5 lõikes 2 sätestatust tulenevalt.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Vangla, milles kannab karistust karistusseadustiku § 5 lõikes 2 nimetatud isik, teavitab teda seaduse tagasiulatuvast mõjust 15 päeva jooksul kergendava seaduse jõustumisest arvates ning esitab täitmiskohtunikule andmed isiku vabastamise otsustamiseks.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(4) Karistusseadustiku § 5 lõikes 2 nimetatud isikul puudub õigus esitada nõuet hüvitisele kantud karistuse eest ja tagasitäitmisnõuet.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 432. Kohtulahendi täitmisel tekkinud küsimuste läbivaatamise kord
(1) Kohtulahendi täitmisega seonduvad küsimused lahendab täitmiskohtunik määrusega kirjalikus menetluses kohtumenetluse pooli kohtusse kutsumata, kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikest 3 ei tulene teisiti.
(2) Kui küsimus puudutab kohtuotsuse täitmist tsiviilhagi või avalik-õigusliku nõudeavalduse osas, teatab täitmiskohtunik sellest eelnevalt kannatanule ja tsiviilkostjale ning neil on õigus esitada oma kirjalikud arvamused kohtu määratud tähtajaks. Käesoleva seadustiku § 2031lõikes 3 sätestatud alustel pandud kohustuse muutmise või kohustusest vabastamise taotluse esitamise korral teatab täitmiskohtunik sellest kannatanule, kes peab kohtu määratud tähtajaks esitama kirjalikult oma arvamuse.
[RT I, 06.01.2016, 5- jõust. 01.01.2017]
(3) Käesoleva seadustiku §-des 425–4261sätestatud küsimused ja süüdimõistetult vabaduse võtmisega seotud küsimused lahendab täitmiskohtunik süüdimõistetu osavõtul. Täitmiskohtuniku juurde kutsutakse prokurör, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku § 417 lõikes 3, § 427 lõigetes 1 ja 2 ja §-s 428 sätestatud juhul, ja süüdimõistetu taotlusel kaitsja ning kuulatakse ära nende arvamus. Süüdimõistetu haiguse tõttu enne tähtaega karistusest vabastamise küsimuse lahendamisel on arvamuse andnud tervishoiutöötaja osavõtt kohustuslik. Karistusjärgse käitumiskontrolli kohaldamise küsimust otsustades võib kohus kaasata vajaduse korral muid isikuid või määrata ekspertiisi.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.07.2014]
(31) Kui väljaspool Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi viibiv süüdimõistetu on kuulutatud tagaotsitavaks, võib käesoleva seadustiku §-s 427 või 428 sätestatud alustel vangistuse täitmisele pööramise ja käesoleva seadustiku
§ 131 lõikes 4 sätestatud alustel vahistamise otsustada kirjalikus menetluses kohtumenetluse pooli kohtusse kutsumata. Hiljemalt ülejärgmisel päeval pärast isiku Eestisse toimetamist viiakse süüdimõistetu küsitlemiseks täitmiskohtuniku juurde.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(32) Täitmiskohtunik võib korraldada käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 2 ja 3 nimetatud isikute osavõtu kohtulahendi täitmisel tekkinud küsimuse läbivaatamisest tehnilise lahenduse abil, mis vastab käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõike 2 punktis 1 nimetatud nõuetele.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(33) Käesoleva seadustiku §-des 425 ja 426 nimetatud küsimusi võib täitmiskohtuniku juures läbi vaadata prokuröri osavõtuta, kui prokuratuur on edastanud täitmiskohtunikule oma seisukoha kirjalikult või elektrooniliselt ning teatanud, et ei soovi küsimuse läbivaatamisest osa võtta.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(34) Kui peale kohtuotsuse jõustumist, mille täitmisel tekkinud küsimust täitmiskohtunik lahendab, lühendab uus seadus teo eest ettenähtud vangistust, vähendab täitmiskohtunik tulenevalt karistusseadustiku § 5 lõikest
2 vangistust uues seaduses samasuguse teo eest ettenähtud ülemmäärani, või kui tegu ei ole enam kuriteona karistatav või vangistusega karistatav, jätab täitmiskohtunik vangistuse täitmisele pööramata või vabastab isiku vangistusest.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(35) Kui isikule on jõustunud kohtuotsusega mõistetud liitkaristus ning uus seadus välistab liitkaristuse mõistmise aluseks olnud kuritegudest ühe või mitme karistatavuse, karistamise vangistusega või lühendab vangistust, mõistab täitmiskohtunik tulenevalt karistusseadustiku § 5 lõikest 2 uue liitkaristuse.
[RT I, 12.07.2014, 1- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Leht 154 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Kohus saadab käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 kohaselt tehtud määruse koopia menetlusosalistele, keda see puudutab.
19. peatükk
RAHVUSVAHELINE KOOSTÖÖ KRIMINAALMENETLUSES
1. jagu
Üldsätted
§ 433. Üldpõhimõtted
(1) Rahvusvaheline kriminaalmenetlusalane koostöö hõlmab väljaandmist välisriigile, riikide vastastikust abi kriminaalasjades, välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmist, alustatud kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmist ja üleandmist, koostööd Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalkohtu ja Eurojustiga ning loovutamist Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(2) Rahvusvahelises kriminaalmenetlusalases koostöös lähtutakse käesoleva peatüki sätetest, kui Eesti Vabariigi välislepingutes, Euroopa Liidu õigusaktides ja rahvusvahelise õiguse üldtunnustatud põhimõtetes ei ole ette nähtud teisiti.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(3) Rahvusvahelises kriminaalmenetlusalases koostöös lähtutakse käesoleva seadustiku teistes peatükkides sätestatust niivõrd, kuivõrd see ei ole vastuolus käesolevas peatükis sätestatuga.
(4) Kui rahvusvahelise kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames taotletakse konfidentsiaalsusnõude järgimist, tuleb sellest koostöö osutamiseks vajalikus ulatuses kinni pidada. Kui konfidentsiaalsusnõuet ei nõustuta täitma, tuleb sellest taotlevale riigile viivitamata teatada.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 434. Taotlev riik ja täitev riik
(1) Riik, kes pöördub teise riigi poole rahvusvahelise kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö taotlusega, on taotlev riik.
(2) Riik, kelle poole on taotlev riik pöördunud rahvusvahelise kriminaalmenetlusealase koostöö taotlusega, on täitev riik.
§ 435. Rahvusvaheliseks kriminaalmenetlusalaseks koostööks pädevad õigusasutused
(1) Rahvusvahelise kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö keskasutus on Justiitsministeerium, kui seaduses või Eesti
Vabariigile siduvas rahvusvahelises õigusaktis ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Seaduses ning Eesti Vabariigile siduvas rahvusvahelises õigusaktis sätestatud ulatuses on rahvusvaheliseks kriminaalmenetlusalaseks koostööks pädevad õigusasutused kohus, prokuratuur, Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet, Kaitsepolitseiamet, Maksu- ja Tolliamet, Keskkonnainspektsioon, Konkurentsiamet ja Sõjaväepolitsei.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Kui Eesti karistusseadustikku kohaldatakse väljaspool Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi toimepandud kuriteo suhtes, tuleb sellest viivitamata teatada Riigiprokuratuurile, kes alustab kriminaalmenetlust või kontrollib kriminaalmenetluse alustamise seaduslikkust ja põhjendatust.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 436. Rahvusvahelise kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö lubamatus
(1) Eesti Vabariik keeldub rahvusvahelisest koostööst, kui:
1) see võib ohustada Eesti Vabariigi julgeolekut, avalikku korda või muid olulisi huve;
2) see on vastuolus Eesti õiguse üldpõhimõtetega;
3) on alust arvata, et abi taotletakse isiku süüdistamiseks või karistamiseks tema rassi, rahvuse, usuliste või
poliitiliste tõekspidamiste pärast või kui isiku seisund võib halveneda mõnel nimetatud põhjusel.
(11) Eesti Vabariik ei või keelduda rahvusvahelisest koostööst Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigiga põhjusel, et tegu on poliitilise kuriteoga, poliitilise kuriteoga seotud kuriteoga või poliitiliselt motiveeritud kuriteoga, kui seaduses või välislepingus ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 155 /
206
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(12) Eesti Vabariik ei või keelduda rahvusvahelisest koostööst põhjusel, et Eestis ei ole kehtestatud sama liiki maksu või lõivu või samasugust maksu-, tolli- või rahavahetuskorraldust kui taotlevas riigis.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(13) Eesti Vabariik ei või keelduda rahvusvahelisest koostööst riiklike majandushuvide, välispoliitiliste huvide või muude kaalutluste alusel, kui see oleks vastuolus Eestile siduva välislepinguga.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Kui taotletakse tunnistaja ja eksperdi kutsumist välisriigi kohtusse, ei või taotlust täita, kui taotlev riik ei taga käesoleva seadustiku §-s 465 sätestatud alustel isiku puutumatuse nõude täitmist.
(3) Eesti Vabariik võib keelduda rahvusvahelisest koostööst, kui on ilmne, et Euroopa Liidu väline riik ei taga piisavat andmekaitse taset. Vastava otsuse teeb Justiitsministeerium kooskõlastatult Välisministeeriumi, Andmekaitse Inspektsiooni ja Riigiprokuratuuriga.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4361. Kuritegude suhtes paralleelsete menetluste lubamatus
(1) Sama isiku suhtes samu kuriteoasjaolusid käsitleva kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimist mitmes Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis välditakse.
(2) Kui prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus saab teada, et sama isiku suhtes viiakse läbi samu kuriteoasjaolusid käsitlevat kriminaalmenetlust teises riigis, on ta kohustatud võtma ühendust kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil vastava riigi pädeva õigusasutusega eesmärgil koondada kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimine ühte riiki.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4362. Ühenduse võtmise kohustus
(1) Kui paralleelsete kriminaalmenetluste läbiviimise korral on ühendust võtvaks riigiks Eesti, esitab prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus kirjalikult esmasel ühenduse võtmisel järgmised andmed:
1) pädeva õigusasutuse nimetus ja kontaktandmed;
2) kriminaalmenetluse esemeks olevate tegude asjaolude kirjeldus;
3) kahtlustatava või süüdistatava ning vajaduse korral kannatanu nimi, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, sünniaeg,
kodakondsus, isikut tõendava dokumendi nimetus ja number ning emakeel;
4) andmed kahtlustatava või süüdistatava kinnipidamise või vahistamise kohta;
5) kriminaalmenetluse menetlusstaadium.
(2) Esmasel ühenduse võtmisel tuleb märkida vastamise tähtaeg. Kui kahtlustatav või süüdistatav viibib vahi all, tuleb taotleda kiireloomulist vastust.
(3) Kui Eestile ei ole teada paralleelset kriminaalmenetlust läbiviiva riigi pädev õigusasutus, asub prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus pädeva õigusasutuse väljaselgitamiseks ühendusse Eurojusti Eesti liikmega või Euroopa õigusalase koostöö võrgustiku kontaktisikutega.
(4) Paralleelsete kriminaalmenetluste läbiviimise korral võtab Eesti ühendust ja esitab käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 märgitud andmed liikmesriigi poolt aktsepteeritavas keeles.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4363. Teabepäringule vastamise kohustus
(1) Eestile saabunud teabepäringule on prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus kohustatud kirjalikult vastama, et kinnitada teabepäringu objektiks oleva kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimist või teatada kriminaalmenetluse puudumisest.
(2) Kui Eestis viiakse läbi teabepäringu objektiks olevat kriminaalmenetlust, esitatakse vastuses kriminaalmenetluse kohta järgmine teave:
1) pädeva õigusasutuse nimetus ja kontaktandmed;
2) kas kriminaalmenetlust viiakse läbi osa või kõikide tegude suhtes, mille kohta on teabepäring esitatud, või
kas kriminaalmenetlust on läbi viidud;
3) selle isiku nimi, sünniaeg, elu- või asukoht ja aadress, kodakondsus, isikut tõendava dokumendi nimetus ja
number ning emakeel, kelle suhtes viiakse läbi või on läbi viidud kriminaalmenetlus;
4) kriminaalmenetluse staadium ning lõpliku menetlusotsuse korral lõpliku otsuse laad ja tegemise kuupäev;
5) muu kriminaalmenetlust puudutav teave, kui selle avaldamine ei kahjusta kriminaalmenetluse edasist
läbiviimist.
(3) Kui Eestile saabunud teabepäringus märgitud kriminaalmenetlusega seotud kahtlustatav või süüdistatav viibib vahi all, vastab prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus teabepäringule viivitamata.
Leht 156 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(4) Kui teabepäringule ei ole võimalik viivitamata või kehtestatud tähtaja jooksul vastata vajalike kriminaalmenetluse asjaolude täpsustamise või isiku identifitseerimisega seonduva tõttu, teatatakse sellest teabepäringu edastanud riigi pädevale õigusasutusele, teatades tähtaja, mille jooksul teave edastatakse.
(5) Eestile saabunud teabepäringule koostatakse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 märgitud andmeid sisaldav vastus liikmesriigi poolt aktsepteeritavas keeles.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4364. Konsultatsioonid menetluse jätkamise asukohariigi otsustamiseks
(1) Kui teabevahetuse tulemusena on selgunud, et sama isiku suhtes viiakse läbi samu kuriteoasjaolusid käsitlevat kriminaalmenetlust Eestis ja teises Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis, alustab prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus teise riigi pädeva õigusasutusega konsultatsioone, et otsustada kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimine koondada ühte riiki.
(2) Konsultatsioonide käigus võetakse kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimise asukohariigi otsustamisel arvesse:
1) kuriteo või enamuse kuritegude toimepanemise kohta;
2) kahju või suurema osa kahju tekkimise kohta;
3) vahi all viibiva kahtlustatava või süüdistatava viibimiskohta;
4) vajadust kahtlustatava või süüdistatava väljaandmiseks või loovutamiseks muude võimalike
kriminaalmenetlustega seonduvalt;
5) kahtlustatava või süüdistatava kodakondsust ja elukohta;
6) kannatanute või tunnistajate asukohta ja muid olulisi huve;
7) tõendite lubatavust ja muid võimalikke viivitusi kriminaalmenetluse jätkamisel.
(3) Kui kriminaalmenetluse jätkamise asukohariiki ei suudeta kokku leppida, pöörduvad konsultatsioone pidavate riikide pädevate õigusasutuste juhid otsuse tegemiseks Eurojusti poole.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4365. Menetlus konsultatsioonide toimumisel
(1) Konsultatsioonide toimumise ajal tuleb jätkata kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimist.
(2) Konsultatsioonide toimumise ajal esitavad konsultatsioonidega seotud riikide pädevad õigusasutused vastastikku kriminaalmenetlustega seotud olulist teavet tehtavate menetlustoimingute kohta, välja arvatud riigisaladuseks olev teave.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4366. Kriminaalmenetluse jätkamine menetluskonflikti lahendamisel
(1) Kui paralleelselt läbiviidud kriminaalmenetluse jätkamine otsustatakse koondada Eestisse, on prokuratuuril õigus taotleda paralleelset menetlust läbiviinud riigi kriminaalmenetlusest tõendeid, mis on vajalikud kriminaalmenetluse jätkamiseks ja lõpuleviimiseks Eestis.
(2) Kui paralleelselt läbiviidud kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimine koondatakse teise riiki, edastab prokuratuur või kohtumenetluses kohus Eesti kriminaalmenetluses kogutud tõendid kriminaalmenetlust jätkava riigi pädevale õigusasutusele selle taotlusel.
(3) Kui Eestis paralleelselt läbiviidud kriminaalmenetlus koondatakse teise riiki, lõpetatakse kriminaalmenetlus
Eestis.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4367. Eurojusti pädevus menetluskonflikti lahendamisel
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku §-des 4361–4366 sätestatu ei piira Eurojusti võimalusi osaleda menetluskonflikti lahendamisel.
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku § 4364 lõikes 3 sätestatud juhul on Eurojusti otsus kahes või enamas riigis läbiviidava paralleelse kriminaalmenetluse koondamise aluseks ühte kriminaalmenetlust läbiviivasse riiki, võttes arvesse käesoleva seadustiku § 4364lõikes 2 sätestatut.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 437. Rahvusvahelise kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö kulude jagunemine
(1) Eesti Vabariik kannab taotleva ja täitva riigina kõik oma territooriumil välislepingust või muust Eesti
Vabariigile siduvast õigusaktist tekkinud kulud juhul, kui kokkuleppel välisriigiga ei ole otsustatud teisiti.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 157 /
206
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Eesti Vabariik nõuab täitva riigina taotlevalt riigilt sisse:
1) Eestis ekspertide kaasamisega seonduvad kulud;
2) Eestis kaugülekuulamise korraldamisega ning ülekuulatavate ja tõlgi kaasamisega seonduvad kulud, kui
taotleva riigiga ei lepita kokku teisiti;
3) Eestile tekkinud muud olulised või vältimatud kulud, mille ulatuses on taotleva riigiga kokku lepitud.
(3) Taotleva riigi taotluse alusel võib Eesti riik maksta kriminaalmenetlusalasele rahvusvahelisele koostööle kaasatud ekspertidele ja tunnistajatele avanssi.
(4) Taotleva riigina kannab Eesti Vabariik täitvas riigis tekkinud kulud, kui need on:
1) tekkinud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud alustel ja korras;
2) seotud vahi all viibiva isiku ületoomisega.
[RT I 2004, 54, 387- jõust. 01.07.2004]
2. jagu
Väljaandmine
1. jaotis
Isiku väljaandmine välisriigile
§ 438. Väljaandmise lubatavus
Eesti on täitva riigina õigustatud isikut välja andma väljaandmistaotluse alusel, kui isiku suhtes on taotlevas riigis alustatud kriminaalmenetlust ning koostatud vahistamismäärus või kui jõustunud süüdimõistva kohtuotsusega on mõistetud talle karistuseks vangistus.
§ 439. Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise üldtingimused
(1) Isiku väljaandmine tema suhtes välisriigis kriminaalmenetluse jätkamiseks on lubatud, kui seda isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteos, mis on nii taotleva riigi karistusseaduse kui ka Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi karistatav vähemalt üheaastase vangistusega.
(2) Isiku väljaandmine tema suhtes tehtud süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse täitmiseks on lubatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud tingimusel, kui tal on kandmata vähemalt neli kuud vangistust.
(3) Kui isik, kelle väljaandmist taotletakse, on toime pannud mitu kuritegu ja väljaandmine on lubatav neist mõne eest, on väljaandmine lubatav ka teiste süütegude eest, mis ei vasta käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 kirjeldatud tingimustele.
§ 440. Välisriigile isiku väljaandmist välistavad või piiravad asjaolud
(1) Isiku väljaandmine välisriigile ei ole lisaks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatule lubatud, kui:
1) väljaandmistaotluse aluseks on poliitiline kuritegu väljaandmise Euroopa konventsiooni lisaprotokollide
tähenduses, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku § 436 lõikes 11sätestatud juhul; [RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
2) isik on Eestis samas süüdistuses lõplikult süüdi või õigeks mõistetud;
3) taotleva riigi või Eesti seaduste kohaselt on kuriteo aegumistähtaeg möödunud või kui amnestiaakt välistab
karistuse kohaldamise.
(2) Eesti kodaniku väljaandmine ei ole lubatud, kui väljaandmistaotluse aluseks on sõjaväeline kuritegu väljaandmise Euroopa konventsiooni ja selle lisaprotokollides sätestatu mõttes.
(3) Kui taotlevas riigis võib väljaandmistaotluse aluseks oleva kuriteo eest mõista karistuseks surmanuhtluse, võib isiku välja anda üksnes tingimusel, et taotleva riigi pädeva asutuse kinnituse kohaselt ei mõisteta väljaantavale isikule surmanuhtlust või ei viida seda täide, kui surmanuhtlus on mõistetud enne väljaandmistaotluse esitamist.
(4) Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise taotlus võidakse jätta rahuldamata, kui tema suhtes on samas süüdistuses jäetud kriminaalmenetlus alustamata või kui see on lõpetatud.
§ 441. Väljaandmistaotluste paljusus
Kui isiku väljaandmist taotleb mitu riiki, lähtutakse selle riigi kindlaksmääramisel, kellele isik välja antakse, eeskätt isiku toimepandud kuritegude raskusest ja kuritegude toimepanemise kohast, taotluste esitamise järjekorrast, väljanõutava isiku kodakondsusest ja tema edasise, kolmandale riigile väljaandmise võimalikkusest.
Leht 158 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 442. Nõuded Eesti Vabariigist isiku väljaandmise taotlusele
(1) Väljaandmistaotluse koostab taotleva riigi pädev õigusasutus ja see adresseeritakse Eesti Vabariigi
Justiitsministeeriumile.
(2) Väljaandmistaotlusele lisatakse:
1) andmed väljaandmistaotluse aluseks oleva kuriteo toimepanemise aja ja koha ning muude tehiolude kohta,
samuti taotleva riigi karistusseaduse kohane kuriteo kvalifikatsioon;
2) väljavõte taotleva riigi karistusseadusest või muust asjaomasest õigusaktist;
3) taotleva riigi menetlusseaduses ettenähtud korras tehtud vahistamismääruse või süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse
originaal või tõestatud koopia;
4) võimaluse korral väljanõutava isiku kirjeldus koos muude isikusamasust tuvastada võimaldavate andmetega.
2. jaotis
Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise menetlus
§ 443. Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise menetluse staadiumid
Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise menetlus jaguneb eelmenetluseks Justiitsministeeriumis ja Riigiprokuratuuris, väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kohtulikuks kontrollimiseks ja täitevvõimu pädevusse kuuluvaks väljaandmise otsustamiseks.
§ 444. Justiitsministeeriumi toimingud eelmenetluses
(1) Justiitsministeerium kontrollib väljaandmistaotluse nõuetekohasust ja vajalike lisadokumentide olemasolu. (2) Vajaduse korral võib Justiitsministeerium määrata taotlevale riigile tähtaja lisateabe esitamiseks.
(3) Nõuetekohane väljaandmistaotlus ja lisadokumendid saadetakse viivitamata Riigiprokuratuuri.
§ 445. Riigiprokuratuuri toimingud eelmenetluses
(1) Kui väljaandmistaotlus saabub välisriigist otse Riigiprokuratuuri, teavitatakse sellest viivitamata
Justiitsministeeriumi.
(2) Kui väljaandmistaotlus on saabunud otse Riigiprokuratuuri, võib lisateavet taotleda Justiitsministeeriumi vahenduseta.
(3) Riigiprokuratuur lisab väljaandmistaotlusele karistusregistri väljavõtte ja muud vajalikud andmed ning selgitab, kas väljaantava isiku suhtes on Eestis alustatud kriminaalmenetlust.
(4) Nõuetekohase väljaandmistaotluse koos käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud lisamaterjalidega saadab
Riigiprokuratuur viivitamata kohtusse.
§ 446. Väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kontrollimise kohtualluvus
Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kontrollimine allub Harju Maakohtule. [RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
§ 447. Väljaandmisvahistamine
(1) Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse tunnistamisel võidakse isikule, kelle väljaandmist taotletakse, kohaldada prokuratuuri taotlusel väljaandmisvahistust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Edasilükkamatul juhul võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel kohaldada väljaandmisvahistust enne väljaandmistaotluse saabumist, kui taotlev riik on:
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
1) kinnitanud, et isiku suhtes on taotlevas riigis tehtud vahistamismäärus või jõustunud süüdimõistev
kohtuotsus;
2) kohustunud viivitamata välja saatma väljaandmistaotluse.
(3) Isiku võib Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) kaudu esitatud vahistamistaotluse või Schengeni infosüsteemis oleva tagaotsimisteate alusel kinni pidada käesoleva seadustiku § 217 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras enne väljaandmistaotluse saabumist.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 159 /
206
(4) Isikule ei või kohaldada väljaandmisvahistust, kui on ilmnenud väljaandmise õiguslikud takistused.
(5) Isiku, kellele on kohaldatud väljaandmisvahistust, võib vabastada, kui taotlev riik ei ole temale väljaandmisvahistuse kohaldamisest alates kaheksateistkümne päeva jooksul saatnud väljaandmistaotlust. Isik, kellele on kohaldatud väljaandmisvahistust, vabastatakse, kui väljaandmistaotlus ei ole saabunud temale väljaandmisvahistuse kohaldamisest alates neljakümne päeva jooksul.
(6) Isiku väljaandmisvahistusest vabastamine käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 sätestatud juhtudel ei välista väljaandmistaotluse hilisema saabumise korral temale uuesti väljaandmisvahistuse kohaldamist ega tema väljaandmist.
(7) Isikut ei tohi väljaandmisvahistuses pidada üle ühe aasta. Eeluurimiskohtunik võib riigi peaprokuröri taotlusel pikendada vahi all pidamise üheaastast tähtaega ainult erandlikel asjaoludel.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(8) Väljaandmisvahistuse määruse võib vaidlustada käesoleva seadustiku 15. peatükis sätestatud korras.
§ 448. Kaitsja osavõtt väljaandmismenetlusest
(1) Väljaandmismenetluses on kaitsjaks advokaat.
(2) Kaitsja osavõtt väljaandmismenetlusest on kohustuslik alates isiku kinnipidamisest käesoleva seadustiku §
447 lõike 3 alusel.
§ 449. Lihtsustatud väljaandmismenetlus
(1) Välismaalase võib tema poolt kaitsja juuresolekul antud kirjaliku nõusoleku alusel anda taotlevale riigile välja lihtsustatud korras ilma väljaandmise õiguslikku lubatavust kohtulikult kontrollimata.
(2) Lihtsustatud korras väljaandmisega nõustumise ettepanek tehakse väljaantavale isikule tema kinnipidamisel. Nõusolek saadetakse viivitamata valdkonna eest vastutavale ministrile, kes otsustab isiku väljaandmise
käesoleva seadustiku §-s 452 sätestatud korras.
(3) Valdkonna eest vastutava ministri otsus välismaalase lihtsustatud väljaandmiseks edastatakse viivitamata täitmiseks Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile ja teadmiseks Riigiprokuratuurile. Lihtsustatud väljaandmisest keeldumise otsus saadetakse Riigiprokuratuurile, kes otsustab välisriigilt kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmise taotluse esitamise.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165- jõust. 01.01.2010]
(4) Kui välismaalane esitab kohtus kaitsja juuresolekul kirjaliku avalduse, et ta on nõus enda väljaandmisega ilma väljaandmismenetluseta, siis otsustab tema väljaandmise valdkonna eest vastutav minister taotluse alusel ilma käesoleva seadustiku § 442 lõikes 2 sätestatud dokumentideta.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 450. Väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kohtulik kontrollimine
(1) Väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kohtulikuks kontrollimiseks korraldatakse kohtuistung väljaandmistaotluse kohtusse saabumisest alates kümne päeva jooksul.
(2) Väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kontrollimise menetlust toimetab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt. (3) Kohtuistungist on kohustustatud osa võtma:
1) prokurör;
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2) Eesti kodanik, kelle väljaandmist taotletakse, või välismaalane, kelle väljaandmist taotletakse, kui ta
ei ole nõustunud lihtsustatud väljaandmisega või kui talle ei ole kinnipidamisel tehtud lihtsustatud korras
väljaandmisega nõustumise ettepanekut;
3) selle isiku kaitsja, kelle väljaandmist taotletakse.
(4) Kohtuistungil kohus:
1) selgitab väljaandmistaotlust ning väljaandmismenetluse regulatsiooni, muu hulgas seda, et väljaandmise
õiguslikku lubatavust puudutavad asjaolud tuleb esitada Harju Maakohtule või ringkonnakohtule ning nende
õigeaegsel esitamata jätmisel jäetakse need väljaandmismenetluses läbi vaatamata;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 3- jõust. 01.01.2012]
2) kuulab ära isiku, kelle väljaandmist taotletakse, samuti tema kaitsja ning prokuröri arvamuse väljaandmise
õigusliku lubatavuse kohta.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(5) Kohus võib Justiitsministeeriumi vahendusel määrata taotlevale riigile tähtaja lisateabe edastamiseks.
Leht 160 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 451. Kohtulahendid väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kohtulikul kontrollimisel
(1) Välisriigile isiku väljaandmise taotluse lahendamisel teeb kohus ühe järgmistest määrustest:
1) tunnistab väljaandmise õiguslikult lubatavaks;
2) tunnistab väljaandmise õiguslikult lubamatuks.
(2) Määruses märgitakse:
1) väljaandmismenetlusele allutatud isiku nimi ning isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg ja -koht;
2) läbivaadatud taotluse sisu;
3) kohtuistungil osalenud isikute seisukohad;
4) kohtu otsustus ja põhjendused väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kohta;
5) kohtu otsustus ja põhjendused väljaandmisvahistuse kohta.
(3) Määruse koopia edastatakse viivitamata väljaandmismenetlusele allutatud isikule, tema kaitsjale, Riigiprokuratuurile ja Justiitsministeeriumile.
(4) Kui kohus tunnistab isiku väljaandmise õiguslikult lubatavaks, saadetakse Justiitsministeeriumile lisaks määruse koopiale ka väljaandmistaotlus koos teiste väljaandmismenetluse materjalidega.
(5) Kui kohus tunnistab isiku väljaandmise õiguslikult lubamatuks, saadetakse määruse koopia koos väljaandmistaotluse ja lisamaterjalidega Justiitsministeeriumile, kes teavitab sellest taotlevat riiki. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
(6) Kui välisriigi pädev õigusasutus lõpetab rahvusvahelise tagaotsimise ja loobub väljaandmise taotlemisest või teatab väljaandmistaotluse tühistamisest, lõpetab kohus väljaandmismenetluse määrusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4511. Väljaandmise õigusliku lubatavuse kontrollimisel tehtud määruse vaidlustamine
(1) Väljaandmise õiguslikult lubatavaks või lubamatuks tunnistamise määruse peale võib esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 386 sätestatud korras kümne päeva jooksul, arvates määruse kättesaamisest.
(2) Määruskaebus esitatakse Harju Maakohtu kaudu Tallinna Ringkonnakohtule.
(3) Määruskaebus vaadatakse ringkonnakohtus kirjalikus menetluses läbi kümne päeva jooksul, arvates asja saabumisest ringkonnakohtusse.
(4) Ringkonnakohtu määrus on lõplik ja seda ei saa edasi kaevata. [RT I, 23.02.2011, 3- jõust. 01.01.2012]
§ 452. Väljaandmise otsustamine
(1) Eesti kodaniku väljaandmise otsustab Vabariigi Valitsus. Väljaandmisotsuse eelnõu valmistab ette ja esitab
Vabariigi Valitsusele Justiitsministeerium.
(2) Välismaalase väljaandmise otsustab valdkonna eest vastutav minister.
(3) Väljaandmise või sellest keeldumise põhjendatud otsus tehakse viivitamata.
(4) Otsuse koopia edastatakse kinnipidamisasutusele, kus väljaantavat isikut väljaandmisvahistuses peetakse, ja tehakse talle allkirja vastu teatavaks.
(5) Isiku väljaandmise otsus jõustub, kui seda ei ole edasi kaevatud käesoleva seadustiku § 4521kohaselt või kui kohtumenetluse tulemusena on jäetud otsus muutmata ning kohtulahend on jõustunud. Isiku väljaandmisest keeldumise otsus jõustub selle tegemisest.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 3- jõust. 01.01.2012]
(6) Isiku väljaandmise jõustunud otsus edastatakse viivitamata Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile täitmise korraldamiseks.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165- jõust. 01.01.2010]
(7) Väljaandmisest keeldumise korral vabastatakse isik väljaandmisvahistusest.
(8) Justiitsministeerium teeb väljaandmise või sellest keeldumise otsuse taotlevale riigile viivitamata teatavaks. [RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 161 /
206
§ 4521. Väljaandmisotsuse vaidlustamine
(1) Kaebus isiku välisriigile väljaandmise otsuse peale esitatakse halduskohtule kümne päeva jooksul väljaandmise otsuse teatavakstegemisest arvates.
(2) Kohus vaatab nõuetekohaselt esitatud kaebuse väljaandmise kohta läbi kolmekümne päeva jooksul selle vastuvõtmisest arvates.
(3) Halduskohus jätab kaebuse lahendamisel läbi vaatamata asjaolud, mis puudutavad väljaandmise õiguslikku lubatavust, välja arvatud juhul, kui neid asjaolusid ei olnud võimalik esitada Harju Maakohtule ega ringkonnakohtule.
(4) Apellatsioonkaebus halduskohtu otsuse peale tuleb esitada Harju Maakohtu kaudu Tallinna
Ringkonnakohtule kümne päeva jooksul kohtuotsuse avalikult teatavakstegemisest arvates.
(5) Ringkonnakohus vaatab nõuetekohaselt esitatud apellatsioonkaebuse läbi kolmekümne päeva jooksul selle vastuvõtmisest arvates.
(6) Kassatsioonkaebus ringkonnakohtu otsuse peale tuleb esitada Riigikohtule kümne päeva jooksul kohtuotsuse avalikult teatavakstegemisest arvates.
(7) Riigikohus vaatab nõuetekohaselt esitatud kassatsioonkaebuse läbi kolmekümne päeva jooksul selle vastuvõtmisest arvates.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 3- jõust. 01.01.2012]
§ 453. Väljaandmise edasilükkamine ja ajutine väljaandmine
(1) Justiitsministeerium võib Riigiprokuratuuri ettepanekul lükata jõustunud väljaandmisotsuse täitmise edasi, kui seda tingib väljaantava isiku suhtes Eestis toimuv kriminaalmenetlus või tema kohta tehtud kohtuotsuse täitmine.
(2) Kokkuleppel taotleva riigiga võidakse isik, kelle väljaandmine on edasi lükatud, anda taotlevale riigile välja ajutiselt.
§ 454. Väljaantava isiku üleandmine
(1) Jõustunud väljaandmisotsus saadetakse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile, kes teatab taotlevale riigile väljaantava isiku üleandmise aja ja koha ning korraldab isiku üleandmise.
[RT I 2009, 27, 165- jõust. 01.01.2010]
(2) Väljaantava isiku võib vabastada väljaandmisvahistusest, kui taotlev riik ei ole teda viieteistkümne päeva jooksul pärast üleandmiseks määratud tähtpäeva üle võtnud. Väljaantav isik tuleb vabastada väljaandmisvahistusest, kui taotlev riik ei ole teda kolmekümne päeva jooksul pärast üleandmiseks määratud tähtpäeva üle võtnud.
§ 455. Väljaandmise laiendamine
(1) Kui riik, kellele on isik välja antud, taotleb väljaantud isiku suhtes menetlustoimingute tegemist või kohtuotsuse täitmist tulenevalt süütegudest, millega seoses teda ei ole välja antud, järgitakse taotluse lahendamisel käesoleva seadustiku §-des 438–452 sätestatut.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Väljaandmise laiendamiseks korraldatakse kohtuistung, millest võtavad osa prokurör ja kaitsja. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatut kohaldatakse ka juhul, kui on esitatud taotlus anda isik välja kolmandale riigile.
§ 456. Väljaantud isiku läbisõiduluba
(1) Loa kolmanda riigi poolt väljaantava isiku sõiduks läbi Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi annab valdkonna eest vastutav minister.
(2) Läbisõidutaotlus peab vastama käesoleva seadustiku § 442 nõuetele. (3) Läbisõiduluba jäetakse andmata, kui:
1) tegu, mille eest isik on välja antud, ei ole Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi karistatav;
2) Eesti peab väljaandmise aluseks olevat tegu poliitiliseks või sõjaväeliseks kuriteoks;
3) väljaantavale isikule võib taotlevas riigis mõista surmanuhtluse ning see riik ei ole kinnitanud, et
surmanuhtlust ei mõisteta ega viida täide.
Leht 162 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
3. jaotis
Väljaandmise taotlemine välisriigilt
§ 457. Välisriigilt isiku väljaandmise taotlemise menetluse alustamine
(1) Välisriigilt taotletakse isiku väljaandmist, kui see isik kahtlustatava või süüdistatavana viibib välisriigis ja hoidub kriminaalmenetlusest kõrvale ning kriminaalmenetluse edasine jätkamine on oluliselt raskendatud või välistatud ilma kahtlustatava või süüdistatava osavõtuta või kui süüdimõistetud isiku väljaandmist eeldab tema kohta tehtud kohtuotsuse täitmine.
(2) Välisriigilt isiku väljaandmise taotlemisel arvestatakse käesoleva seadustiku §-des 438–442 sätestatud põhimõtteid.
(3) Järgides käesoleva seadustiku § 458 nõudeid, koostab välisriigile esitatava taotluse isik välja anda:
1) prokuratuur kohtueelses menetluses;
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
2) kohus kohtumenetluses;
3) Riigiprokuratuur kohtuotsuse täitmise staadiumis.
(4) Kohtueelses menetluses võib eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel enne väljaandmistaotluse esitamist määrusega kohaldada väljaandmisvahistust.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(5) Kui välisriigilt taotletakse isiku väljaandmist kohtumenetluses, koostab isiku vahistamismääruse kriminaalasja menetlev kohus.
(6) [Kehtetu -RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(7) Väljaandmistaotlus edastatakse Justiitsministeeriumile.
§ 458. Nõuded välisriigile esitatavale isiku väljaandmise taotlusele
(1) Välisriigile esitatav isiku väljaandmise taotlus adresseeritakse selle riigi pädevale õigusasutusele. (2) Taotluses märgitakse:
1) väljaantava isiku nimi, isikukood ja kodakondsus;
2) selle kuriteo asjaolud ja kvalifikatsioon, milles kahtlustatavana, süüdistatavana või süüdimõistetuna isiku
väljaandmist taotletakse;
3) isikule tõkendina vahistamise kohaldamise kuupäev;
4) isiku välisriigis kinnipidamise kuupäev;
5) viide väljaandmise Euroopa konventsioonile või õigusabilepingule.
(3) Välisriigile esitatavale isiku väljaandmise taotlusele lisatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 442 lõikes 2 loetletud dokumendid ning väljaandmistaotluse ja selle lisade tõlge täitva riigi määratud keelde.
§ 459. Väljaandmistaotluse esitamine
(1) Väljaandmistaotluse esitab täitvale riigile valdkonna eest vastutav minister.
(2) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib Riigiprokuratuuri nõusolekul taotleda Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) või Schengeni infosüsteemi siseriikliku osa eest vastutava keskasutuse kaudu välisriigilt väljanõutava isiku väljaandmisvahistamist enne väljaandmistaotluse esitamist.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
3. jagu
Vastastikune abistamine kriminaalasjades
§ 460. Nõuded abistamistaotlusele
(1) Abistamistaotluses märgitakse:
1) taotluse esitanud asutuse nimetus;
2) taotluse sisu;
3) isiku, kelle kohta taotlus esitatakse, nimi ja aadress ning võimaluse korral tema muud kontaktandmed;
4) selle kuriteo asjaolud ja kvalifikatsioon, millega seoses taotlus esitatakse.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 163 /
206
(2) Abistamistaotlusele lisatakse:
1) väljavõte asjakohastest õigusaktidest;
2) taotluse ja lisamaterjalide tõlge täitva riigi määratud keelde.
§ 461. Abistamistaotluse täitmise lubamatus
Abistamistaotluse täitmine ei ole lubatud ja sellest keeldutakse §-s 436 sätestatud alustel.
§ 462. Välisriigilt saabunud abistamistaotluse menetlemine
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(1) Justiitsministeerium kontrollib välisriigist saabunud abistamistaotluse nõuetekohasust. Nõuetekohane abistamistaotlus edastatakse viivitamata Riigiprokuratuurile.
(2) Riigiprokuratuur kontrollib abistamistaotluse täitmise lubatavust ja võimalikkust ning täidab abistamistaotluse või edastab selle täitmiseks pädevale õigusasutusele.
(3) Uurimisasutustele saabunud abistamistaotlused edastatakse Riigiprokuratuurile. Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib Riigiprokuratuuri loal alustada Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) kaudu
esitatud abistamistaotluse või Schengeni infosüsteemis oleva teate täitmist enne abistamistaotluse saabumist
Justiitsministeeriumisse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 463. Välisriigilt saabunud abistamistaotluse täitmine
(1) Abistamistaotlust täites lähtutakse käesolevast seadustikust. Välisriigi taotlusel võidakse taotluse täitmisel lähtuda menetlusnormidest, mis erinevad käesolevas seadustikus sätestatutest, kui see ei ole vastuolus Eesti õiguse põhimõtetega.
(11) Kui abistamistaotluse täitmiseks on vajalik isiku väljakutsumine kohtusse, siis korraldab kutse kättetoimetamise kohus.
[RT I 2008, 32, 198- jõust. 15.07.2008]
(2) Taotluse täitmise tulemusena saadud materjalid edastatakse taotlevale riigile sama kanali kaudu, mida kasutati taotluse saatmiseks, välja arvatud juhul, kui taotlev riik taotleb materjalide saatmist otse taotluse initsiaatorile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(21) Kui taotluse täitmisel selgub, et otstarbekas on teha lisatoiminguid, mida ei ole taotletud, teavitatakse sellest taotlevat riiki.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(3) Eurojusti kaudu esitatud välisriigi abistamistaotluse täitmise tulemusena saadud materjalid saadetakse taotlevale riigile Eurojusti kaudu, kui Eurojustiga ei ole kokku lepitud teisiti.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
§ 4631. Abistamistaotluse täitmisest keeldumisest Euroopa Liidu Nõukogu teavitamine
Kui Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide vahelise kriminaalasjades vastastikuse õigusabi konventsiooni protokolli alusel Eesti Vabariigile esitatud abistamistaotluse täitmisest keeldutakse ning taotlev riik jätkuvalt toetab abistamistaotlust, esitab Riigiprokuratuur Justiitsministeeriumi kaudu põhistatud otsuse keeldumise kohta Euroopa Liidu Nõukogule teadmiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4632. Abistamistaotluse täitmisest keeldumisest Eurojusti teavitamine
Kui Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide vahelise kriminaalasjades vastastikuse õigusabi konventsiooni protokolli alusel Eesti Vabariigi esitatud abistamistaotluse täitmisest keeldutakse, võib Justiitsministeerium või Riigiprokuratuur teavitada lahenduse saamise eesmärgil sellest Eurojusti.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4633. Abistamistaotlus kohtudokumentide kättetoimetamiseks
(1) Välisriigi abistamistaotlus kohtudokumentide kättetoimetamiseks edastatakse otse isiku elu- või asukoha järgsele maakohtule.
(2) Isiku elu- või asukoha järgne maakohus korraldab abistamistaotluse täitmist ning kohtudokumentide kättetoimetamist dokumentides märgitud isikule.
Leht 164 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Isiku elu- või asukoha järgne maakohus teavitab abistamistaotluse esitanud välisriigi asutust ning saadab kinnituse taotluse täitmise või täitmata jätmise kohta. Taotluse täitmata jätmisel esitatakse täitmata jätmise põhjused.
(4) Abistamistaotluse välisriigile kohtudokumentide kättetoimetamiseks koostab ning edastab selle välisriigi pädevale asutusele kohus, kes taotleb dokumentide kättetoimetamist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 464. Abistamistaotluse esitamine välisriigile
(1) Kui Eesti Vabariigi jaoks siduv välisleping või muu õigusakt ei näe ette teisiti, esitatakse abistamistaotlus Riigiprokuratuurile, kes kontrollib selle nõuetekohasust. Nõuetekohase taotluse edastab Riigiprokuratuur Justiitsministeeriumile või välislepingus või muus õigusaktis sätestatud keskasutusele või välisriigi pädevale õigusasutusele.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Justiitsministeerium teeb viivitamata otsuse esitada taotlus välisriigile või sellest keelduda, teavitades oma otsusest taotluse esitanud õigusasutust. Taotluse esitamata jätmist põhjendatakse.
(3) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib taotluse esitada ka Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) kaudu, saates samal ajal taotluse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud õigusasutuste kaudu. Schengeni infosüsteemi siseriikliku osa eest vastutaval keskasutusel on õigus enne abistamistaotluse koostamist lisada Schengeni infosüsteemi teade, et tagada õigusabi taotluse täitmiseks vajaliku meetme rakendamine.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
(4) Kui taotletakse kaitset tunnistajale, lepitakse kaitsemeetmetes kokku eraldi. [RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(5) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib käesoleva seadustiku § 491 lõikes 2 loetletud kuritegudes esitada abistamistaotluse Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile Eurojusti kaudu.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(6) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib Eurojusti Eesti liige koostada Eestis menetlemisele kuuluvas kriminaalasjas abistamistaotluse ja edastada selle välisriigile.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(61) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib tollialaste õigusrikkumiste puhul esitada abistamistaotluse Maksu- ja
Tolliamet.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(7) Abistamistaotlust on välisriigile pädevad esitama:
1) kohtueelses menetluses prokurör, kelle menetluses on kriminaalasi;
2) kohtumenetluses olevas asjas kohus või prokurör, kes esindab riiklikku süüdistust kohtus.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 465. Välisriigile esitatud abistamistaotluse alusel Eestisse saabunud isiku puutumatus
(1) Abistamistaotluses esitatud kutse peale õigusasutusse ilmuvat tunnistajat ega eksperti ei või anda kohtu alla, süüdistada, vahistada ega kahtlustatavana kinni pidada seoses kuriteoga, mis pandi toime enne tema lahkumist taotleva poole territooriumilt ning mis pole kohtukutses täpselt määratletud.
(2) Taotluses esitatud kutse peale õigusasutusse ilmuvat süüdistatavat ei või anda kohtu alla, süüdistada, vahistada ega kahtlustatavana kinni pidada seoses kuriteo või süüdistusega, mis pandi toime või esitati enne tema lahkumist taotleva poole territooriumilt ning mis pole kohtukutses täpselt määratletud.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatud puutumatus lõpeb, kui tunnistaja või ekspert või süüdistatav on olnud Eestis 15 järjestikuse päeva jooksul pärast päeva, millal õigusasutusele ei olnud enam vaja tema kohalolekut, vaatamata sellele, et tal on olnud võimalus lahkuda või et ta on pärast lahkumist tagasi pöördunud.
§ 466. Vabaduspiiranguga isiku ajutine üleandmine välisriigile
(1) Kui isik viibib Eestis vahistuses, vangistuses või kui tema vabadust on muul seaduslikul viisil piiratud, võib isiku välisriigile selle riigi taotluse alusel valdkonna eest vastutava ministri otsusega ajutiselt üle anda tema ülekuulamiseks tunnistajana või tema osavõtul muu menetlustoimingu tegemiseks.
(2) Isiku võib ajutiselt üle anda, kui taotlev riik on kinnitanud, et:
1) üleantavat isikut ei anta kohtu alla ega piirata tema põhiõigusi seoses kuriteoga, mis oli toime pandud enne
tema lahkumist taotleva riigi territooriumilt ning mis pole kohtukutses täpselt määratletud;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 165 /
206
2) üleantud isik antakse Eestile tagasi kohe pärast menetlustoimingute tegemist.
(3) Isikut ei anta välisriigile ajutiselt üle, kui:
1) ta ei ole sellega nõus;
2) ta peab Eestis viibima seoses käimasoleva kriminaalmenetlusega;
3) üleandmise tõttu võib pikeneda seadusjärgne vabaduspiirangu tähtaeg;
4) üleandmisest keeldumiseks on muu oluline põhjus.
(4) Üleantud isikule kohaldatakse taotlevas riigis kehtivaid vahistustingimusi ja välisriigis viibitud aeg arvatakse talle Eestis mõistetud karistuse kandmise tähtaja hulka.
§ 467. Välisriigis viibiva vabaduspiiranguga isiku ajutise ülevõtmise taotlemine
(1) Kui isik viibib välisriigis vahistuses, vangistuses või kui tema vabadust on muul seaduslikul viisil piiratud ja teda on vaja Eestis käimasolevas kriminaalmenetluses tunnistajana üle kuulata või toimetada tema osavõtul muud menetlustoimingut, võivad pädevad õigusasutused taotleda selle isiku ajutist ülevõtmist, arvestades käesoleva seadustiku §-s 465 sätestatud nõudeid.
(2) Taotluses märgitakse:
1) taotluse koostamise aeg ja koht;
2) ajutiselt ületoodava isiku nimi ning isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg ja -koht;
3) menetlustoimingu nimetus, millega seoses isikut Eestis vajatakse;
4) taotluse menetlusõiguslik alus.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
§ 468. Välisriigis viibiva isiku kaugülekuulamine
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku § 69 lõikes 1 sätestatud alustel võib taotleda välisriigis viibiva isiku kaugülekuulamist. Taotluses märgitakse kaugülekuulamise põhjus, ülekuulatava nimi ja menetlusseisund ning ülekuulaja ametinimetus ja nimi.
(2) Kui taotletakse audiovisuaalset kaugülekuulamist, peab taotluses sisalduma kinnitus, et ülekuulatav kahtlustatav või süüdistatav on enda kaugülekuulamisega nõus.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(3) Kui taotletakse kaugülekuulamist telefonitsi, peab taotluses sisalduma kinnitus, et ülekuulatav tunnistaja või ekspert on kaugülekuulamisega nõus.
(4) Kahtlustatava ja süüdistatava telefonitsi kaugülekuulamine ei ole lubatud.
(5) Kaugülekuulamist juhib ja suunab taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse esindaja oma riigi menetlusseaduse kohaselt. Kaugülekuulamisele kutsumisel lähtutakse täitva riigi menetlusseadusest. Ülekuulatav võib keelduda ütluste andmisest ka täitva riigi menetlusseaduse alusel.
(6) Kaugülekuulamist korraldav täitva riigi pädev õigusasutus:
1) määrab kindlaks ja teatab kaugülekuulamise aja;
2) tagab ülekuulatava isiku kutsumise ja ilmumise ülekuulamisele;
3) vastutab ülekuulatava isikusamasuse tuvastamise eest;
4) vastutab oma riigi seaduste täitmise eest;
5) tagab vajaduse korral tõlgi osavõtu.
(7) Kaugülekuulamise salvestab taotleva riigi pädev õigusasutus, kuid seda võib täiendavalt salvestada ka täitva riigi pädev õigusasutus.
(8) Audiovisuaalse kaugülekuulamise protokolli koostab täitva riigi pädev õigusasutus. Telefonitsi toimuva kaugülekuulamise protokolli koostab taotleva riigi pädev õigusasutus.
(9) Kaugülekuulamise protokolli kantakse:
1) kaugülekuulamise aeg ja koht;
2) kaugülekuulamise vorm ning kasutatud tehnikavahendite nimetused;
3) viide kaugülekuulamise aluseks olnud abistamistaotlusele;
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
4) kaugülekuulamisel osalenud taotleva riigi ja täitva riigi pädevate õigusasutuste esindajate nimed;
5) ülekuulatava isiku menetlusseisund, nimi, isikukood või selle puudumisel sünniaeg ja elukoht või asukoht ja
aadress ning sidevahendi number või elektronposti aadress;
6) märkus ülekuulatavale tema õiguste selgitamise kohta;
7) ülekuulatava isiku kinnitus selle kohta, et teda on hoiatatud ütluste andmisest keeldumise või teadvalt
valeütluste andmisega kaasneva vastutuse eest või et ta on andnud ütlusi puudutava vande, kui menetlusseadus
näeb sellise kohustuse ette.
[RT I 2004, 46, 329- jõust. 01.07.2004]
Leht 166 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 469. Vara välisriigilt väljanõudmine
(1) Välisriigilt võib taotleda selles riigis asuva vara väljaandmist, kui:
1) väljanõutav vara on saadud taotlevas riigis menetletava kuriteoga või kui see on taotleva riigi
kriminaalmenetluses kasutatav asitõendina;
2) taotluse aluseks olev tegu on kuriteona karistatav nii Eesti karistusseadustiku kui ka täitva riigi
karistusseaduse järgi.
(2) Eestis tagatakse kolmanda isiku õigused üleantavale varale ja üleantav vara edastatakse õigustatud menetlusvälisele isikule tema taotlusel pärast kohtuotsuse jõustumist.
(3) Välisriigile esitatavale vara väljaandmise taotlusele lisatakse vara väljanõudmise aluseks olev menetlusotsustus või selle tõestatud koopia või taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse kinnitus, et selline menetlusotsustus oleks tehtud vara asumise korral Eestis.
(4) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib taotleda vara arestimist või läbiotsimise korraldamist enne vara väljaandmise taotluse esitamist.
§ 470. Vara väljaandmine välisriigile
(1) Käesoleva seadustiku §-s 469 sätestatud alusel Eestist vara välisriigile väljaandmise otsustab vara asukoha järgne maakohtu kohtunik määrusega ainuisikuliselt.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
(2) Määruses märgitakse:
1) üleantava vara nimetus ja asukoht ning võimaluse korral vara omaniku või valdaja nimi;
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
2) läbivaadatud taotluse sisu;
3) määruse sisu ja põhjendus;
4) menetlusõiguslik alus;
5) kohtu otsustus ja edasikaebamise kord.
(3) Jõustunud määruse koopia saadab kohus Justiitsministeeriumile, kes teavitab taotlevat riiki taotluse täitmisest või sellest keeldumisest.
(4) Vara üleandmise taotlevale välisriigile korraldab pädev õigusasutus.
(5) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib välisriigi taotlusel vara arestida või teha läbiotsimise enne vara väljaandmise taotluse saamist. Nimetatud toimingud protokollitakse käesolevas seadustikus sätestatud korras. [RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(6) Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) kaudu esitatud taotluse või Schengeni infosüsteemis oleva teate alusel tagaotsitava sõiduki kinnipidamisel koostatakse sõiduki kinnipidamise protokoll. Sõiduk arestitakse käeoleva seadustiku § 142 lõikes 9 sätestatud alustel kaheks kuuks. Kui nimetatud tähtaja jooksul ei esita välisriik vara väljaandmise taotlust, vabastatakse sõiduk aresti alt.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
§ 471. Riikidevaheline uurimisrühm
(1) Kuritegude kohtueelse uurimise tulemuslikkuse huvides võib selgepiiriliselt määratletud ülesannete täitmiseks kindlal perioodil taotleda riikidevahelise uurimisrühma moodustamist. Taotlus peab sisaldama ettepanekut uurimisrühma koosseisu kohta.
(11) Eestis on ühise uurimisrühma moodustamise taotlust välisriigile pädev esitama Riigiprokuratuur või Eurojusti Eesti liige. Otsuse Eestile esitatud ettepaneku alusel ühise uurimisrühma moodustamise kohta teeb Riigiprokuratuur või Riigiprokuratuuri loal Eurojusti Eesti liige, sõlmides välisriigi pädeva õigusasutusega vastava kokkuleppe.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
(2) Ühine uurimisrühm lähtub oma tegevuses asukohariigi seadustest. Selle riigi pädev õigusasutus määrab uurimisrühma juhi ja tagab rühma tegevuse organisatsioonilised ja tehnilised tingimused.
(3) Ühise uurimisrühma juhi teadmisel ja uurimisrühmas osalevate riikide pädevate õigusasutuste nõusolekul võivad menetlustoiminguid teha ka välisriigist pärit rühma liikmed.
(4) Kui uurimisrühma tegevuses tekib vajadus korraldada menetlustoiminguid väljaspool asukohariiki, võib uurimisrühma liige taotleda, et menetlustoimingu teeb uurimisrühmas osaleva riigi pädev uurimisasutus oma territooriumil oma riigi menetlusseaduse kohaselt.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 167 /
206
(5) Teavet, mida ühise uurimisrühma liige on saanud ja mis ei ole osalevate riikide pädevatele asutustele teisiti kättesaadav, võib kasutada:
1) tingimusteta eesmärgil, mille saavutamiseks on ühine uurimisrühm moodustatud;
2) teavet edastanud riigi nõusolekul asjaolude selgitamiseks ka muudes kuritegudes, mille menetlemiseks
uurimisrühm moodustati. Nõusolekust võib loobuda, kui teave kahjustab ühist uurimist või kui ilmnevad
asjaolud, mis välistavad vastastikuse õigusabi andmise;
3) selleks, et ära hoida vahetu ja suur oht avalikule julgeolekule, ning kui kriminaalmenetlust on juba alustatud
ja teabe kasutamine ei ole vastuolus käesoleva lõike punktis 2 märgitud tingimustega;
4) ühise uurimisrühma moodustanud riikide kokkuleppe kohaselt teistel eesmärkidel.
§ 472. Piiriülene jälgimine
(1) Väljaandmist võimaldava kuriteo kohtueelse menetlusega seoses võib juhul, kui isikut jälgitakse seoses kuriteokahtlusega või seoses vajadusega aidata kaasa kahtlustatava isiku identifitseerimisele või asukoha kindlakstegemisele, jätkata jälgimist teise riigi territooriumil, mis on ühinenud 19. juunil 1990. aastal Schengenis allakirjutatud konventsiooniga, millega rakendatakse 14. juuni 1985. aasta Schengeni lepingut ühispiiridel kontrolli järkjärgulise kaotamise kohta (edaspidi Schengeni liikmesriik), kui viimane on andnud eelnevalt esitatud ja põhjendatud taotluse põhjal loa piiriüleseks jälgimiseks. Loaga võivad olla seotud lisatingimused.
(2) Eestis on piiriülese jälgimise taotlust teisele Schengeni liikmesriigile pädev esitama Riigiprokuratuur, edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib taotluse esitada ringkonnaprokuratuur. Loa Eestile esitatud piiriülese jälgimise taotluse rahuldamise kohta annab Riigiprokuratuur. Taotluse rahuldamine võib olla seotud tingimustega.
(3) Piiriülese jälgimise taotluse esitamine teisele Schengeni liikmesriigile on lubatav käesoleva seadustiku
§ 1262lõikes 2 loetletud kuritegude kohtueelses menetluses. Eesti ei või asukohariigina keelduda taotluse rahuldamisest, kui taotlus on esitatud seoses kuriteoga, mis on nii taotleva riigi seaduse kui ka Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt karistatav vähemalt üheaastase vangistusega.
[RT I, 29.06.2012, 2- jõust. 01.01.2013]
(4) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib piiriülest jälgimist alustada enne selleks asukohariigilt loa saamist järgmiste kuritegude kohtueelses menetluses:
1) mõrv;
2) tapmine;
3) raske seksuaalkuritegu;
4) süütamine;
5) maksevahendi võltsimine;
6) vargus raskendavatel asjaoludel, röövimine ja varastatud esemete vastuvõtmine;
7) väljapressimine;
8) inimrööv ja pantvangi võtmine;
9) inimkaubandus;
10) narkootilise ja psühhotroopse ainega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja väljavedu;
11) relvi ja lõhkeaineid käsitlevate õigusaktide rikkumine;
12) lõhkeainete abil hävitamine;
13) mürgiste ja ohtlike jäätmete ebaseaduslik vedu;
14) raske kelmus;
15) ebaseaduslikule piiriületamisele ja ebaseaduslikule riigis viibimisele kaasaaitamine;
16) rahapesu;
17) tuumamaterjali ja radioaktiivse ainega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja
väljavedu;
18) kuritegelikus ühenduses osalemine;
19) terrorism.
(5) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud kuritegude kohtueelsel uurimisel on edasilükkamatutel juhtudel piiriülest jälgimist alustatud enne selleks asukohariigilt loa saamist, tuleb viivitamata:
1) asukohariiki teavitada sellest, et taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse töötaja on piiri ületanud ja jälgimist alustanud;
2) esitada asukohariigile käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud taotlus, milles põhjendatakse loata piiriületamist.
(6) Piiriülesel jälgimisel:
1) järgitakse asukohariigi seadusi ja võimuesindajate juhiseid;
2) kantakse kaasas piiriülest jälgimist lubavat dokumenti, välja arvatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4
sätestatud juhul;
3) asukohariigi pädeva ametiasutuse nõudmisel tõendatakse tegutsemist ametiülesannete täitmiseks;
4) võib ametirelva kanda asukohariigi nõusolekul ja kasutada seda üksnes enesekaitseks;
5) ei või siseneda eravaldusse või muusse avalikuks kasutamiseks mitte ettenähtud kohta ega peatada, küsitleda
või kinni pidada jälgitavat isikut;
6) teavitatakse asukohariigi pädevat õigusasutust igast jälgimistoimingust ja asukohariigi pädeva õigusasutuse
nõudmisel peab jälgimist teostav ametnik ilmuma selgitusi andma;
7) tuleb asukohariigi pädeva õigusasutuse taotlusel osutada abi kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimisel asukohariigis.
Leht 168 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(7) Piiriülene jälgimine lõpetatakse:
1) selle toimingu eesmärgi saavutamisel;
2) asukohariigi taotlusel;
3) kui viie tunni jooksul, arvates piiri ületamisest piiriülese jälgimise alustamiseks käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes
5 ettenähtud korras, ei ole asukohariigilt piiriüleseks jälgimiseks luba saadud.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
§ 473. Omaalgatuslik teabeedastus
Kriminaalmenetlusalase vastastikuse abistamise raames võib pädev õigusasutus edastada välisriigile ning käesoleva seadustiku § 491 lõikes 2 loetletud kuritegudes Eurojustile omaalgatuslikult menetlustoimingutega saadud teavet, mis võib olla välisriigis kriminaalmenetluse alustamise ajendiks või soodustada alustatud kriminaalmenetluses kuriteo asjaolude selgitamist.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
4. jagu
Kriminaalmenetluse üleandmine ja ülevõtmine
§ 474. Kriminaalmenetluse üleandmine
(1) Taotleda võib kuriteos kahtlustatava või süüdistatava isiku suhtes alustatud kriminaalmenetluse üleandmist välisriigile, kui:
1) isik on välisriigi kodanik või elab alaliselt välisriigis;
2) isik kannab välisriigis vangistust;
3) taotluse saanud riigis on isiku suhtes alustatud kriminaalmenetlust samas või mõnes muus kuriteos;
4) tõendid või tähtsamad nendest asuvad välisriigis;
5) leitakse, et süüdistatava kohalolekut kriminaalasja arutamise ajal ei ole võimalik tagada ja tema kohalolek
kriminaalasja arutamiseks tagatakse täitvas riigis.
(2) Üleandmistaotlus saadetakse koos kriminaaltoimiku või selle tõestatud koopia ja teiste asjakohaste materjalidega Riigiprokuratuurile.
(3) Riigiprokuratuur kontrollib kriminaalmenetluse üleandmise põhjendatust ning saadab materjalid
Justiitsministeeriumile, kes edastab need välisriigile.
(4) Pärast kriminaalmenetluse üleandmise taotluse esitamist ei saa esitada isikule süüdistust kuriteos, mille menetluse üleandmist taotleti, ega täita kohtuotsust, mis on isikule mõistetud sama kuriteo eest varem.
(5) Süüdistuse esitamise ning kohtuotsuse täitmise õigus saadakse tagasi, kui:
1) üleandmise taotlust ei rahuldata;
2) üleandmise taotlust ei võeta vastu;
3) täitev riik otsustab menetluse jätta alustamata või see lõpetada;
4) taotlus võetakse tagasi enne, kui täitev riik on teatanud oma otsusest taotlus rahuldada.
§ 475. Kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmine
(1) Kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmise taotluse edastab Justiitsministeerium Riigiprokuratuurile, kes otsustab välisriigilt kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmise.
(2) Kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmise taotluse vastuvõtmisest võib lisaks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatud tingimustele täielikult või osaliselt keelduda, kui:
1) kahtlustatav või süüdistatav ei ole Eesti kodanik või ei ela alaliselt Eestis;
2) kuritegu, mille kriminaalmenetluse ülevõtmise taotlus on esitatud, on poliitiline või sõjaväeline kuritegu
väljaandmise Euroopa konventsiooni ja selle lisaprotokollides sätestatu mõttes;
3) kuritegu on toime pandud väljaspool taotleva riigi territooriumi;
4) taotlus on vastuolus Eesti kriminaalmenetluse põhimõtetega.
(3) Ülevõetud kriminaalasja menetlemine allub süüdistatava elukoha järgsele maakohtule või elukoha puudumise korral kohtule, kelle tööpiirkonnas on kohtueelne menetlus lõpule viidud.
[RT I 2005, 39, 308- jõust. 01.01.2006]
5. jagu
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide kriminaalmenetlusalases koostöös
mitteosaleva riigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 169 /
206
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4751. Kriminaalmenetlusalane koostöö väljaspool Euroopa Liitu
Käesolevas jaos sätestatut kohaldatakse rahvusvahelisele koostööle kriminaalmenetluses, mis toimub rahvusvahelise lepingu alusel ning millele ei kohaldata Euroopa Liidu kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö meetmete sätteid.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 476. Abistamine välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamisel ja täitmisel
Taotlevale riigile võib osutada abi süüteo eest mõistetud karistuse täitmisel, kui Justiitsministeeriumile on esitatud taotlus, millele on lisatud jõustunud kohtuotsus või selle tõestatud koopia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 477. Abistamise ulatus
(1) Taotlevas riigis mõistetud karistuse või muu mõjutusvahendi täitmisel ei tohi lisaks käesoleva seadustiku §- s 436 sätestatule taotlevat riiki abistada, kui:
1) taotluse aluseks olev kohtuotsus ei ole jõustunud;
2) otsust ei ole teinud sõltumatu ja erapooletu kohus;
3) otsus on tehtud tagaselja;
4) süüdistatavale ei ole tagatud kaitseõigust või kriminaalmenetlus ei ole toimunud talle arusaadavas keeles;
5) tegu, mille toimepanemise eest on kohaldatud karistust või muud mõjustusvahendit, ei ole kuriteona
karistatav Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi või karistusseadustik ei näe ette sellist karistust või mõjutusvahendit;
6) Eesti kohus on isiku samas süüdistuses süüdi mõistnud või tema suhtes on kriminaalmenetlus jäetud
alustamata või kriminaalmenetlus on lõpetatud;
7) Eesti seaduse kohaselt on kohtu- või muu asutuse otsuse täitmine aegunud;
8) otsus on tehtud alla neljateistaastase isiku kohta;
9) otsus on tehtud isiku kohta, kellel on käesoleva seadustiku § 4 punkti 2 alusel puutumatus või eesõigused.
(2) Kui isikule on välisriigis mõistetud vangistus, on tema karistuse täitmisel abi osutamise taotluse rahuldamine lubatud juhul, kui isik on Eesti kodanik ja taotlusele on lisatud isiku kirjalik nõusolek, mille kohaselt ta nõustub enda üleandmisega karistuse kandmise jätkamiseks Eestis. Nõusolekust ei saa loobuda pärast lõpliku üleandmise otsuse tegemist.
(3) Kui Eesti Vabariigi kodaniku kohta tehtud kohtuotsuses või sellega seonduvas haldusaktis sisaldub
korraldus saata ta vangistusest vabastamise järel riigist kohe välja, võib nõustuda üleandmisega isiku nõusolekut
arvestamata.
(4) Kui taotlevas riigis tehtud konfiskeerimisotsus puudutab menetlusvälist isikut, on selle täitmine keelatud, kui:
1) kolmandale isikule ei ole antud võimalust oma huve kaitsta või
2) otsus ei ole kooskõlas Eesti seaduse alusel samas asjas tsiviilkohtumenetluse seadustiku alusel tehtud
kohtulahendiga.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 478. Välisriigilt saabunud kohtuotsuse täitmise taotluse menetlemine
(1) Justiitsministeerium kontrollib taotluse nõuetekohasust ja ettenähtud lisadokumentide olemasolu ning edastab nõuetekohase taotluse viivitamata kohtule ja Riigiprokuratuurile.
(2) Vangistusega karistatud isiku ülevõtmise või ülevõtmisest keeldumise otsustab kohus.
(3) Taotlevas riigis vangistusega karistatud isiku suhtes jätkatakse kohtuotsuse täitmist seda muutmata, kui isikule taotlevas riigis mõistetud vangistuse pikkus vastab karistusele, mille Eesti karistusseadustik näeb ette sama kuriteo eest.
(4) Vajaduse korral taotletakse välisriigilt Justiitsministeeriumi vahendusel lisateavet, määrates kindlaks vastamise tähtaja.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 479. Vahistamine ja vahistuses pidamine välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmiseks
(1) Kui välisriigilt on saadud kohtuotsuse täitmise taotlus, võib prokuröri taotlusel ja eeluurimiskohtuniku määruse alusel vahistada isiku, kes viibib Eestis ja kelle suhtes taotletakse sellise kohtuotsuse täitmist, millega isikule on mõistetud vangistus, kui on alust arvata, et ta hoidub kõrvale kohtuotsuse täitmisest.
(2) Vahistamist ei kohaldata, kui on ilmne, et kohtuotsust ei või täita.
Leht 170 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Isik vabastatakse vahi alt, kui vahistamisest alates kolme kuu jooksul ei ole kohus taotleva riigi kohtu otsuse tunnustamise ja täitmisele pööramise otsust teinud.
(4) Vahistamismääruse peale võib määruskaebuse esitada vahistatu, tema kaitsja või prokuratuur. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 480. Kaitsja osavõtt välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamisest ja täitmisest
(1) Kaitsja osavõtt välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise menetlusest on kohustuslik, kui otsustatakse:
1) konfiskeerimisotsuse tunnustamist;
2) isiku vahistamist või vahistuses pidamist välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmiseks;
3) isikule mõistetud vabadusekaotusliku karistuse tunnustamist;
4) isiku üleandmist karistuse kandmiseks.
(2) Isikul on õigus taotleda kaitsja osalemist ka käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetamata juhtudel. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 481. Kohtualluvus välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamisel
Välisriigi kohtuotsuste tunnustamise otsustab Harju Maakohus. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 482. Välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamise menetlus kohtus
(1) Välisriigi kohtuotsuste tunnustamise otsustab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt. Kohtuistung, kus arutatakse välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamist, korraldatakse taotluse kohtusse saabumisest alates kolmekümne päeva jooksul.
(2) Vajaduse korral taotletakse välisriigilt Justiitsministeeriumi kaudu lisateavet, määrates kindlaks vastamise tähtaja.
(3) Kohtuistungile võib kutsuda menetlusvälise isiku, kelle huve kohtuotsus puudutab, kui ta viibib Eestis. Konfiskeerimise otsustamisel on kolmanda isiku või tema volitatud esindaja osavõtt kohustuslik.
(4) Prokuröri osavõtt kohtuistungist on kohustuslik. (5) Kohtuistung protokollitakse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 483. Kohtu tehtavad määrused välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamisel ja täitmisele pööramisel
(1) Kohus teeb välisriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamise otsustamisel ühe järgmistest määrustest:
1) tunnistab välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmise lubatavaks;
2) tunnistab välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmise lubamatuks või
3) lõpetab menetluse, kui isik on enne kohtuistungit oma kohustuse täitnud.
(2) Kui kohtuotsuse täitmist ei lubata, saadab kohus kohtumääruse koopia Justiitsministeeriumile. Justiitsministeerium teeb taotluse täitmisest keeldumise välisriigile teatavaks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 484. Välisriigis mõistetud karistuse täpsustamine
(1) Kui kohus tunnistab välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmise lubatavaks, määrab ta kindlaks Eestis täidetava karistuse. Välisriigis mõistetud karistust võrreldakse Eesti karistusseadustikus sama teo eest ettenähtud karistusega.
(2) Täpsustatud karistus peab oma olemuselt nii palju kui võimalik vastama välisriigis mõistetud karistusele. Kohus arvestab välisriigis mõistetud karistuse raskust, kuid see ei tohi ületada Eesti karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi sanktsioonis ettenähtud ülemmäära.
(3) Kui välisriigis ei ole karistusaega kindlaks määratud, teeb seda kohus Eesti karistusseadustiku põhimõtteid järgides.
(4) Välisriigis mõistetud karistust ei ole lubatud raskendada.
(5) Kui välisriigis on karistuse täitmine tingimisi edasi lükatud või kui isik on tingimisi vabastatud, kohaldab kohus Eesti karistusseadustiku sätteid.
(6) Rahaline karistus, varaline karistus ja konfiskeeritav rahasumma arvutatakse karistuse täpsustamise päeval kehtiva kursi alusel eurodesse.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 171 /
206
(7) Karistust täpsustades arvestatakse välisriigis vangistuses või käesoleva seadustiku § 479 alusel vahi all oldud aeg karistuse kandmise aja hulka.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 485. Välisriigi kohtuotsuse täpsustamise määrus
(1) Kohus otsustab välisriigi kohtuotsuse täpsustamise määrusega.
(2) Määruses märgitakse, millises ulatuses välisriigi kohtuotsust tunnustatakse, ning määratakse kindlaks täpsustatud karistus, mis viiakse täide Eestis.
(3) Jõustunud määruse koopia saadab kohus karistusregistrile ja Justiitsministeeriumile. Justiitsministeerium teeb taotluse täitmise ja täpsustatud karistuse välisriigile teatavaks.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud määruse peale võivad määruskaebuse esitada süüdistatav ja kaitsja, kolmas isik ning prokuratuur.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 486. Täpsustatud karistuse täitmine
(1) Karistus täidetakse Eesti seadustes sätestatud korras.
(2) Karistust ei pöörata täitmisele, kui välisriigi pädev asutus on teatanud karistuse mõistmise aluseks olnud asjaolude äralangemisest.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 487. Välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmisel saadud vara käsutamine
(1) Rahaline karistus ja varaline karistus pööratakse Eesti riigi tuludesse, kui pooled ei ole kokku leppinud teisiti.
(2) Konfiskeeritud vara kantakse Eesti riigi tuludesse, kui pooled ei ole kokku leppinud teisiti. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4871. Välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmise lõpetamine
Välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmine lõpetatakse kohe, kui taotlev riik teavitab armuandmisest, amnestiast või karistuse muutmise taotlusest või muust otsusest, mille alusel kohtuotsust ei ole võimalik täita.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
6. jagu
Eesti kohtuotsuse ja muu asutuse otsuse
tunnustamise ja täitmise taotlemine
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
§ 488. Eesti kohtuotsuse ja muu asutuse otsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise taotlemine välisriigilt
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
(1) Eesti võib välisriigilt taotleda isikule Eesti karistusseadustiku või muu seaduse alusel mõistetud karistuse või muu mõjutusvahendi täitmist, kui:
1) süüdimõistetu on täitva riigi kodanik või alaline elanik või kui ta viibib täitvas riigis ja teda ei anta välja;
11) süüdimõistetu on juriidiline isik, kelle registrijärgne asukoht on täitvas riigis;
2) karistuse täitmist välisriigis nõuavad süüdimõistetu või avalikkuse huvid.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
(2) Kui süüdimõistetu viibib Eestis, võib taotleda välisriigilt ka vangistuse täitmist, kui süüdimõistetu on enda üleandmisega nõus. Nõusolek on kirjalik ja seda ei saa tagasi võtta.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
(3) Kui süüdimõistetu kohta tehtud kohtuotsuses või sellega seonduvas haldusaktis sisaldub vangistusest vabastamise järgse riigist kohese väljasaatmise korraldus, võib isiku välisriigile üleandmist taotleda tema nõusolekut arvestamata.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
(4) Vangistusega karistatud isiku võib karistuse jätkamiseks üle anda, kui taotluse saamise ajal on karistatud isikul jäänud vangistust kanda vähemalt kuus kuud.
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
(5) Vangistusega karistatud isiku üleandmise või sellest keeldumise otsustab valdkonna eest vastutav minister.
Leht 172 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I 2008, 33, 201- jõust. 28.07.2008]
(6) Jõustunud kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks saadetakse taotlus, millele on lisatud otsus või selle tõestatud koopia koos tõlkega, Justiitsministeeriumile, kes edastab need täitvale riigile kirja teel, elektronpostiga või muul kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(7) [Kehtetu -RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
7. jagu
Rahvusvaheline Kriminaalkohus
§ 489. Koostöö Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalkohtuga
(1) Koostöös Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalkohtuga lähtutakse käesolevast seadustikust, kui rahvusvahelistest lepingutest ei tulene teisiti.
(2) Rahvusvaheliselt Kriminaalkohtult vahistamistaotluse saamisel korraldab Riigiprokuratuur isiku kinnipidamise käesoleva seadustiku §-s 217 sätestatud korras ja vahi alla võtmise §-s 131 sätestatud korras.
(3) Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalkohtu prokuröril on Eestis menetlustoimingute tegemisel kõik prokuröri õigused ja kohustused vastavalt käesolevale seadustikule.
(4) Kui Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalkohtu abistamistaotlus on vastuolus välisriigi abistamistaotlusega, lahendatakse taotlus välislepingus sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 23.02.2011, 1- jõust. 01.09.2011]
71. jagu
Eurojust
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
§ 4891. Koostöö Eurojustiga
(1) Koostöös Euroopa Liidu rahvusvahelise õigusalase koostöö üksuse Eurojustiga lähtutakse käesolevast seadustikust, kui Euroopa Liidu õigusaktidest ei tulene teisiti.
(2) Eurojusti Eesti liikmeks määratud prokuröril on käesoleva seadustiku kehtivusalal kõik riigiprokuröri õigused ja kohustused vastavalt käesolevale seadustikule.
(3) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib Eurojusti Eesti liige Eestis menetlemisele kuuluvas kriminaalasjas alustada kriminaalmenetlust ning pärast esmaste menetlustoimingute tegemist saata kriminaalasja materjalid Riigiprokuratuurile, kes edastab need uurimisalluvuse kohaselt.
[RT I 2008, 19, 132- jõust. 23.05.2008]
8. jagu
Koostöö kriminaalmenetluses Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide vahel
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
1. jaotis
Üldsätted
§ 4892. Kriminaalmenetlusalane koostöö Euroopa Liidu meetmete alusel
Käesolevas jaos sätestatut kohaldatakse rahvusvahelisele koostööle kriminaalmenetluses, mis toimub
Euroopa Liidu kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö meetmete alusel ning koostöö teine osapool on Euroopa Liidu
kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö meetmetega ühinenud riik.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 173 /
206
§ 4893. Isikuandmete kaitse tagamine riikidevahelisel andmevahetusel kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames
(1) Liikmesriigile kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames isikuandmete edastamisel tuleb järgida isikuandmete kaitse seaduse §-s 6 sätestatud põhimõtteid.
(2) Liikmesriigilt saadud isikuandmete töötlemine on lubatud üksnes nendel eesmärkidel, milleks andmed edastati.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 sätestatust erineval eesmärgil on isikuandmete töötlemine lubatud üksnes juhul, kui see on vajalik:
1) kuritegude avastamiseks ja tõkestamiseks, kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimiseks või karistuse täideviimiseks;
2) mis tahes haldus- või kohtumenetluste läbiviimiseks, kui see on otseselt seotud käesoleva lõike punktis 1
nimetatud tegevustega;
3) avalikku korda ähvardava kõrgendatud ja vahetu ohu ennetamiseks või
4) mis tahes muul eesmärgil, kui sellel eesmärgil isikuandmete töötlemiseks on olemas andmeid edastanud riigi
nõusolek või nõuetekohane andmesubjekti nõusolek.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4894. Liikmesriigilt kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames saadud isikuandmete edastamine kolmanda riigi pädevale asutusele ja rahvusvahelisele organisatsioonile
(1) Liikmesriigilt kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames saadud isikuandmeid on lubatud edastada kolmandale riigile või rahvusvahelisele organisatsioonile üksnes juhul, kui:
1) see on vajalik kuritegude avastamiseks ja tõkestamiseks, kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimiseks või kriminaalkaristuse täideviimiseks;
2) andmeid vastu võttev asutus või organisatsioon vastutab kuritegude avastamise ja tõkestamise, kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimise või karistuse täideviimise eest;
3) isikuandmeid edastanud välisriik on andnud nõuetekohase nõusoleku nende edastamiseks ja
4) isikuandmeid vastu võttev riik või rahvusvaheline organisatsioon tagab nende piisava kaitse.
(2) Liikmesriigilt saadud isikuandmete edastamine kolmandale riigile või rahvusvahelisele organisatsioonile ilma käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 3 nimetatud nõusolekuta on lubatud üksnes juhul, kui see on vajalik avalikku korda või muid olulisi huve ähvardava kõrgendatud ja vahetu ohu vältimiseks ning eelnevat nõusolekut ei ole võimalik õigel ajal saada. Käesolevas lõikes sätestatud andmevahetusest teavitatakse viivitamata isikuandmeid edastanud liikmesriigi pädevat asutust.
(3) Erandina käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 4 sätestatust on liikmesriigilt saadud isikuandmete edastamine kolmandale riigile või rahvusvahelisele organisatsioonile lubatud juhul, kui:
1) see on vajalik andmesubjekti õiguspäraste huvide kaitseks või kaalukate avalike huvide kaitseks või
2) isikuandmeid vastu võttev riik või rahvusvaheline organisatsioon pakub isikuandmete kaitseks piisavaid
tagatisi, mis on kooskõlas Eesti õigusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4895. Liikmesriigilt kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames saadud isikuandmete edastamine eraisikule
(1) Liikmesriigilt kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö raames saadud isikuandmeid on lubatud edastada eraisikule üksnes juhul, kui andmeid edastanud liikmesriik on andnud nõuetekohase nõusoleku nende edastamiseks ning isikuandmete edastamine on kooskõlas andmesubjekti õiguspäraste huvidega.
(2) Isikuandmete edastamine eraisikule on lubatud, kui see on vajalik:
1) Eesti pädevale asutusele seadusega antud ülesannete täitmiseks;
2) kuritegude avastamiseks ja tõkestamiseks, kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimiseks või karistuse täideviimiseks;
3) avalikku korda ähvardava kõrgendatud ja vahetu ohu ennetamiseks või
4) isiku õiguste rikkumise vältimiseks.
(3) Isikuandmete edastamisel eraisikule selgitatakse talle nende kasutamise lubatud eesmärki. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4896. Abistamise ulatus
(1) Euroopa Liidu kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö sätete alusel on kohtuotsuse või muu asutuse otsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine lubatud, sõltumata teo karistatavusest Eesti seaduste järgi, kui taotlevas riigis on karistuse ülemmäärana ette nähtud vähemalt kolmeaastane vangistus järgmiste kuritegude toimepanemise eest:
1) kuritegelikus ühenduses osalemine;
2) terrorism;
3) inimkaubandus;
4) lapse seksuaalne ärakasutamine ja lapsporno;
5) narkootilise ja psühhotroopse ainega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja väljavedu;
6) relva, laskemoona ja lõhkeainega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja väljavedu;
7) korruptsioon;
Leht 174 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
8) pettus, sealhulgas pettus Euroopa ühenduste 26. juuli 1995. aasta Euroopa ühenduste finantshuvide kaitse konventsiooni tähenduses;
9) rahapesu;
10) raha võltsimine;
11) arvutikuritegu;
12) keskkonnavastane kuritegu, sealhulgas ohustatud looma- ja taimeliikide ning taimesortidega ebaseaduslik
kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja väljavedu;
13) ebaseaduslikule piiriületamisele ja ebaseaduslikule riigis viibimisele kaasaaitamine;
14) tapmine, raske tervisekahjustuse tekitamine;
15) inimorganite ja -kudedega ebaseaduslik kauplemine;
16) inimrööv, ebaseaduslik vabaduse võtmine ja pantvangi võtmine;
17) rassism ja ksenofoobia;
18) organiseeritud või relvastatud vargus või röövimine;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
19) kultuuriväärtustega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja väljavedu;
20) kelmus;
21) väljapressimine;
22) piraatkoopia ja võltsitud kauba valmistamine ning nendega kauplemine;
23) haldusdokumendi võltsimine ja sellega kauplemine;
24) maksevahendi võltsimine;
25) hormoonpreparaatide ja kasvukiirendajatega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja
väljavedu;
26) tuumamaterjali ja radioaktiivse ainega ebaseaduslik kauplemine ning nende ebaseaduslik sisse- ja
väljavedu;
27) varastatud sõidukitega kauplemine;
28) vägistamine;
29) süütamine;
30) Rahvusvahelisele Kriminaalkohtule alluvad kuriteod;
31) õhusõiduki või laeva kaaperdamine;
32) sabotaaž.
(2) Muude kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud kuritegude puhul on Euroopa Liidu kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö sätete alusel kohtuotsuse või muu asutuse otsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine lubatud üksnes juhul, kui vastav tegu on Eestis kuriteona karistatav.
(3) Euroopa Liidu kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö sätete alusel on kohtuotsuse või muu asutuse otsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine lubatud, kui puuduvad käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatud keeldumise alused ning on täidetud §-s 477 sätestatud tingimused.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4897. Tagaselja tehtud otsuste tunnustamine ja täitmine
(1) Tagaselja tehtud otsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine on lubatud, kui:
1) on kindlaks tehtud, et menetlusosalist isikut teavitati kohtulikust arutelust ning sellest, et otsuse võib teha ka
siis, kui isik ei ilmu kohtulikule arutelule;
2) isikule toimetati otsus kätte ning teda teavitati õigusest taotleda asja uuesti läbivaatamist või otsus edasi
kaevata ning tema õigusest osaleda sellel kohtulikul arutelul, mis võimaldab asja sisulist uuesti läbivaatamist ja
mille tulemuseks võib olla algse otsuse tühistamine, ning menetlusosaline isik teatas, et ta ei vaidlusta otsust;
3) isik ei taotlenud asja uuesti läbivaatamist ega kaevanud otsust edasi kindlaksmääratud ajavahemiku jooksul;
4) isik on olnud teadlik kohtulikust arutelust ning andis volitused enda esindamiseks kohtuistungil valitud või
riigi õigusabi korras määratud kaitsjale ning see kaitsja osales kohtuistungil.
(2) Tagaselja tehtud otsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine on lubatud lisaks käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatule ainult juhul, kui käesoleva jao sätted seda lubavad.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4898. Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigilt saabunud taotluste menetlemine
(1) Euroopa Liidu kriminaalmenetlusalase koostöö keskasutus on Justiitsministeerium, kui käesolevas jaos ei ole sätestatud teisiti.
(2) Justiitsministeerium kontrollib saabunud taotluse nõuetekohasust ja ettenähtud lisadokumentide olemasolu ning edastab taotluse vastavalt taotluse sisule viivitamata Riigiprokuratuurile või kohtule.
(3) Kui abistamistaotlus esitatakse Eurojusti kaudu, kontrollib Eurojusti Eesti liige abistamistaotluse nõuetekohasust, lubatavust ja võimalikkust ning edastab selle täitmiseks pädevale Eesti õigusasutusele. Taotluse koopia saadab ta Riigiprokuratuurile ja Justiitsministeeriumile.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 175 /
206
(4) Vangistusega karistatud isiku ülevõtmise või ülevõtmisest keeldumise otsustab kohus. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 4899. Liikmesriigi kohtuotsuse ja muu asutuse otsuse tunnustamise menetlus kohtus
(1) Liikmesriigi kohtuotsuste tunnustamise otsustab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt. Kohtuistung, kus arutatakse liikmesriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamist, korraldatakse taotluse kohtusse saabumisest alates kolmekümne päeva jooksul.
(2) Vajaduse korral taotletakse liikmesriigilt Justiitsministeeriumi kaudu lisateavet, määrates kindlaks vastamise tähtaja.
(3) Kohtuistungile võib kutsuda menetlusvälise isiku, kelle huve kohtuotsus puudutab, kui ta viibib Eestis. (4) Prokuröri osavõtt kohtuistungist on kohustuslik.
(5) Kohtuistung protokollitakse.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48910. Kaitsja osavõtt kohtuotsuse tunnustamisest ja täitmisest
(1) Kaitsja osavõtt liikmesriigi kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise menetlusest on kohustuslik, kui otsustatakse:
1) konfiskeerimisotsuse tunnustamist;
2) isiku vahistamist või vahistuses pidamist liikmesriigi kohtuotsuse täitmiseks;
3) isiku üleandmist karistuse kandmiseks.
(2) Isikul on õigus taotleda kaitsja osalemist ka käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetamata juhtudel. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48911. Kohtu tehtavad määrused välisriigi kohtuotsuse ja muu asutuse otsuse tunnustamisel ja täitmisele pööramisel
(1) Kohus teeb välisriigi kohtuotsuse või muu otsuse tunnustamise otsustamisel ühe järgmistest määrustest:
1) tunnistab liikmesriigi otsuse täitmise lubatavaks;
2) tunnistab liikmesriigi otsuse täitmise lubamatuks;
3) lõpetab menetluse, kui isik on temale kohtuotsuse või muu otsusega pandud kohustused täitnud.
(2) Kui liikmesriigi otsuse täitmist ei lubata, saadab kohus kohtumääruse koopia Justiitsministeeriumile. Justiitsministeerium teeb taotluse täitmisest keeldumise liikmesriigile teatavaks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48912. Liikmesriigis mõistetud karistuse täpsustamine
(1) Kui kohus tunnistab välisriigi kohtuotsuse täitmise lubatavaks, määrab ta kindlaks Eestis täidetava karistuse. Liikmesriigis mõistetud karistust võrreldakse Eesti karistusseadustikus sama teo eest ettenähtud karistusega.
(2) Täpsustatud karistus peab oma olemuselt nii palju kui võimalik vastama liikmesriigis mõistetud karistusele. Kohus arvestab liikmesriigis mõistetud karistuse raskust, kuid see ei tohi ületada karistusseadustiku vastava paragrahvi sanktsioonis ettenähtud ülemmäära.
(3) Kui liikmesriigis ei ole karistusaega kindlaks määratud, teeb seda kohus karistusseadustiku põhimõtteid järgides.
(4) Liikmesriigis mõistetud karistust ei ole lubatud raskendada.
(5) Kui liikmesriigis on karistuse täitmine tingimisi edasi lükatud või isik on tingimisi vabastatud, kohaldab kohus karistusseadustiku vastavaid sätteid.
(6) Kui süüdimõistetu esitab tõendi rahasumma osalise või täieliku maksmise kohta, konsulteerib Justiitsministeerium liikmesriigi otsuse teinud pädeva asutusega. Rahalise karistuse, varalise karistuse või rahatrahvi see osa, mis on teises riigis makstud, arvatakse sissenõutavast rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi summast maha.
(7) Rahaline karistus, varaline karistus, rahatrahv ja konfiskeeritav rahasumma arvutatakse vajaduse korral karistuse täpsustamise päeval kehtiva kursi alusel eurodesse.
(8) Karistust täpsustades arvestatakse liikmesriigis vangistuses või käesoleva seadustiku § 479 alusel vahi all oldud aeg karistuse kandmise aja hulka.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Leht 176 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 48913. Liikmesriigis mõistetud rahalise karistuse ja rahatrahvi asendamine
Kui liikmesriigis mõistetud rahalist karistust või rahatrahvi ei ole võimalik täita, võib kohus selle taotleva
riigi loal asendada karistusseadustiku §-des 70 ja 72 sätestatud korras vangistuse, aresti või üldkasuliku tööga.
Vangistuse, aresti ja üldkasuliku töö aeg ei tohi ületada taotlevas riigis ettenähtud ülemmäära.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48914. Liikmesriigi kohtuotsuse täpsustamise määrus
(1) Kohus otsustab liikmesriigi kohtuotsuse täpsustamise määrusega.
(2) Määruses märgitakse, millises ulatuses liikmesriigi kohtuotsust tunnustatakse, ning määratakse kindlaks täpsustatud karistus, mis viiakse täide Eestis.
(3) Jõustunud määruse koopia saadab kohus karistusregistrile ja Justiitsministeeriumile. Justiitsministeerium teeb taotluse täitmise ja täpsustatud karistuse välisriigile teatavaks.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud määruse peale võivad määruskaebuse esitada süüdistatav ja kaitsja, kolmas isik ning prokuratuur.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48915. Täpsustatud karistuse täitmine
(1) Karistus täidetakse Eesti seadustes sätestatud korras.
(2) Karistust ei pöörata täitmisele, kui liikmesriigi pädev asutus on teatanud karistuse mõistmise aluseks olnud asjaolude äralangemisest.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48916. Amnestia, armuandmine ja kohtuotsuse teistmine
(1) Nii taotlev kui ka täitev riik võib anda isikule armu või amnestiat.
(2) Ainult taotleval riigil on õigus otsustada täitmisele pööratava kohtuotsuse teistmise üle. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 48917. Tunnistuse ja taotluse esitamise viisid
(1) Käesolevas jaos nimetatud tunnistus ja taotlus edastatakse taotlevale riigile kirja teel, elektronpostiga või muul kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil.
(2) Käesolevas jaos nimetatud tunnistus ja taotlus koostatakse eesti keeles ning need tõlgib täitva riigi määratud keelde tunnistuse ja taotluse esitamiseks pädev asutus. Kohtuotsuseid täitva riigi määratud keelde ei tõlgita.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
11. jaotis
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis tehtud vahistamise asemel
alternatiivse kriminaalmenetlust tagava meetme
kohaldamise otsuse vastastikune tunnustamine ja täitmine
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48918. Euroopa tõkendi tunnistus
Euroopa tõkendi tunnistus on Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa
Liidu liikmesriigile tunnustada otsust, millega allutatakse füüsiline isik vahistamise asemel ühele või mitmele
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 177 /
206
kriminaalmenetlust tagavale meetmele (edaspidi tagav meede), ning teostada tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48919. Üldtingimused
(1) Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamine käesoleva jaotise sätete kohaselt on lubatud juhul, kui tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse aluseks olev tegu on kuritegu Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt.
(2) Eesti tunnustab tagava meetme kohaldamise otsust, sõltumata teo karistatavusest Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi, kui tegemist on käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 nimetatud süüteoga.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48920. Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise kriteeriumid
(1) Eesti tunnustab tagava meetme kohaldamise otsust, kui see on tehtud isiku suhtes, kelle seaduslik alaline elukoht on Eestis ning kes on tagavast meetmest teavitatuna nõus Eestisse tagasi pöörduma.
(2) Eesti võib tunnustada tagava meetme kohaldamise otsust, kui see on tehtud isiku suhtes, kelle seaduslik alaline elukoht ei ole Eestis, ainult juhul, kui tagavale meetmele allutatud isik soovib asuda Eestisse elama ja täidetud on järgmised tingimused:
1) ta on seda taotlenud;
2) puuduvad isiku Eestisse elama asumist takistavad asjaolud ja talle on võimalik väljastada Eesti elamisluba;
3) tal on perekondlikke või muid kaalukaid sidemeid Eesti riigiga;
4) Eestis on võimalik tagada tõhus järelevalve tagava meetme täitmise üle ebaproportsionaalselt suurte
kuludeta.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48921. Tagavate meetmete liigid
(1) Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamine ning Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse edastamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele käesoleva jaotise kohaselt on lubatud üksnes järgmiste tagavate meetmete suhtes:
1) kohustus teavitada täitva riigi pädevat asutust mis tahes elukohamuutusest eelkõige selleks, et saada kätte kutse;
2) kohustus mitte siseneda taotleva või täitva riigi teatavatesse paikadesse või kindlaksmääratud piirkondadesse;
3) kohustus viibida vajaduse korral kindlaksmääratud aegadel kindlaksmääratud kohas;
4) kohustus, mis sisaldab piiranguid täitva riigi territooriumilt lahkumise kohta;
5) kohustus ilmuda kindlaksmääratud aegadel konkreetsesse asutusse;
6) kohustus vältida kontakte konkreetsete isikutega, kes on seotud väidetavalt toimepandud kuriteoga.
(2) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse edastamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele käesoleva jaotise kohaselt on lubatud ka käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetamata tagavate meetmete puhul, kui liikmesriik on selliste tagavate meetmete täitmise üle järelevalve teostamiseks nõusoleku andnud.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48922. Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamisest keeldumise alused
(1) Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamine ei ole lubatud, kui:
1) tagavale meetmele allutatud isik ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 48920lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud isik;
2) kuritegu on Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi aegunud ja selle kohta kehtib Eesti karistusõigus;
3) tagava meetme kohaldamise otsusega seotud tegu ei ole kuritegu Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt, välja
arvatud käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 sätestatud juhul;
4) tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku suhtes on tagava meetme aluseks olevas süüteos jõustunud kohtulahend
või süüteomenetluse lõpetamise määrus;
5) taotlus ei ole esitatud Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse vormi kasutades, see on puudulik või ei vasta selgelt selle
aluseks olevale otsusele ning esinevaid puudusi ei ole kõrvaldatud selleks määratud mõistliku aja jooksul;
6) tagavale meetmele allutatud isik on alla neljateistaastane;
7) tagavale meetmele allutatud isikul on Eesti Vabariigis puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud eesõigused,
mis ei võimalda tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet teostada, või
8) kohaldatud tagavat meedet ei ole nimetatud käesoleva seadustiku § 48921lõikes 1.
(2) Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamisest võib keelduda, kui:
1) tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku suhtes on sama süüteoga seoses kohaldatud tagav meede Eesti Vabariigis;
2) tagava meetme rikkumise korral peaks keelduma isiku loovutamisest käesoleva seadustiku §-s 492
nimetatud põhjustel või
3) kohaldatud tagav meede ei ole kooskõlas Eesti kriminaalmenetluses kohaldatavate kriminaalmenetlust
tagavate meetmetega ning selle kohandamine ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 48927lõikes 2 sätestatud tingimuse tõttu võimalik.
Leht 178 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48923. Teavitamine ja konsulteerimine
(1) Prokuratuur või kohus teavitab viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil:
1) asjaolust, et esineb alus jätta tagava meetme kohaldamise otsus tunnustamata käesoleva seadustiku
§ 48922lõike 1 punktides 1−4 nimetatud põhjusel, ning palub vajaduse korral esitada lisateavet;
2) tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku elukohamuutusest;
3) käesoleva seadustiku § 48930lõikes 4 sätestatud maksimaalsest ajavahemikust, mille vältel võib Eestis tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet teostada;
4) asjaolust, et tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise peale on esitatud kaebus;
5) asjaolust, et tagava meetme täitmise üle on võimatu järelevalvet teostada, sest pärast Euroopa tõkendi
tunnistuse ja tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse Eestile edastamist ei ole isikut võimalik Eesti territooriumilt
leida;
6) tagava meetme rikkumisest ja muudest tähelepanekutest, mis võivad kaasa tuua käesoleva seadustiku §-
s 48924nimetatud edasise otsuse tegemise;
7) asjaolust, et tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamisest oleks võimalik keelduda käesoleva
seadustiku § 48922lõike 2 punktis 2 nimetatud alusel, kuid Eesti on sellegipoolest valmis tagava meetme kohaldamise otsust tunnustama;
8) otsusest tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve lõpetada.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 6 nimetatud teatise vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
(3) Prokuratuur või kohus teavitab viivitamata täitva riigi pädevat asutust kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil:
1) käesoleva seadustiku §-s 48924nimetatud otsuse tegemisest;
2) asjaolust, et tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse peale on esitatud kaebus;
3) asjaolust, et tagava meetme täitmise üle on vaja järelevalvet teostada kauem, kui on Euroopa tõkendi
tunnistusele märgitud.
(4) Võimaluse korral prokuratuur või kohus konsulteerib ja vahetab vajalikku teavet asjaomase liikmesriigiga:
1) tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse koostamise ajal või vähemalt enne tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse ja
Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse edastamist;
2) enne tagava meetme kohandamist käesoleva seadustiku § 48927lõikes 1 sätestatud alusel;
3) tagava meetme täitmise üle sujuva ja tõhusa järelevalve hõlbustamiseks;
4) kui tagavale meetmele allutatud isik on tagavat meedet oluliselt rikkunud.
(5) Prokuratuur või kohus teavitab Justiitsministeeriumi tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamisest või tunnustamata jätmisest, Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse tagasivõtmisest ning tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve teostamise lõpetamisest.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48924. Edasiste otsuste tegemise pädevus
Kõik tagava meetme kohaldamise otsusega seotud edasised otsused teeb taotleva riigi pädev asutus. Sellised otsused on eelkõige tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse uuendamine, läbivaatamine ja tagasivõtmine, tagavate meetmete muutmine ning vahistamismääruse või muu sellise mõjuga täitmisele pööratava kohtuotsuse tegemine. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
2. alljaotis
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis tehtud vahistamise asemel
alternatiivse kriminaalmenetlust tagava meetme
kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise menetlus
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48925. Tunnustamise otsustamine
(1) Eestile esitatud Euroopa tõkendi tunnistust on pädev menetlema Justiitsministeerium ja selle täitmise üle otsustama:
1) tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku elukoha järgne maakohus, kui tagav meede on kohaldatud kohtu poolt;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 179 /
206
2) prokuratuur käesoleva lõike punktis 1 nimetamata juhtudel.
(2) Prokuratuur või kohus koostab tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise või tunnustamata jätmise kohta määruse, mis edastatakse viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevale asutusele. Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise korral võib prokuratuur või kohus selle täitmiseks edastada pädevale õigusasutusele või asuda otsust ise täitma.
(3) Prokuratuur või kohus otsustab tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise 20 tööpäeva jooksul pärast seda, kui on tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse ja Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse kätte saanud.
(4) Kui taotlev riik on teatanud, et tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse peale on esitatud kaebus, pikeneb tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise tähtaeg 20 tööpäeva võrra.
(5) Kui tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamine ei ole erakorralistel asjaoludel käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 3 ja 4 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul võimalik, teavitab prokuratuur või kohus sellest viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust, esitades viivituse põhjused ja hinnangulise aja, mis on vajalik lõpliku otsuse tegemiseks. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48926. Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamise edasilükkamine
Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamine lükatakse edasi, kui käesoleva seadustiku §-s 48918nimetatud tunnistus on puudulik või ei vasta selgelt tagava meetme kohaldamise otsusele, kuni prokuratuuri või kohtu
poolt selle tunnistuse täiendamiseks või parandamiseks määratud mõistliku tähtpäevani. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48927. Tagava meetme kohandamine
(1) Kui isikule välisriigis kohaldatud tagav meede on vastuolus Eesti kriminaalmenetluses kohaldatavate kriminaalmenetlust tagavate meetmetega, kohandatakse välisriigis kohaldatud tagavat meedet selliselt, et see oleks kooskõlas Eestis kohaldatavate tagavate meetmetega. Kohandatud tagav meede peab võimalikult täpselt vastama taotlevas riigis määratud tagava meetme laadile.
(2) Kohandatud tagav meede ei tohi olla rangem kui isikule taotlevas riigis kohaldatud tagav meede.
(3) Tagava meetme kohandamise põhjused, viis ning kohandamise mõju tagava meetme täitmise järelevalvele märgitakse käesoleva seadustiku § 48925lõikes 2 nimetatud määruses.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48928. Tagava meetme täitmise järelevalvele kohaldatav õigus
Tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamisel teostatakse tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet Eesti õiguse kohaselt.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48929. Tunnustamisotsuse vaidlustamine
(1) Tagavale meetmele allutatud isik võib käesoleva seadustiku § 48925lõikes 2 nimetatud prokuratuuri või kohtu määruse peale esitada kaebuse kolme päeva jooksul määruse kättesaamisest arvates.
(2) Prokuratuuri määruse peale esitatakse kaebus maakohtu eeluurimiskohtunikule, kelle tööpiirkonnas vaidlustatud määrus tehti.
(3) Kohtu määruse peale esitatakse kaebus määruse teinud kohtu kõrgemalseisvale kohtule vaidlustatava kohtumääruse teinud kohtu kaudu.
(4) Kaebus vaadatakse kirjalikus menetluses läbi kümne päeva jooksul arvates asja saabumisest kaebuse lahendamiseks pädevale kohtule.
(5) Kaebuse esitamine ei peata vaidlustatava määruse täitmist.
(6) Eeluurimiskohtuniku või ringkonnakohtu määrus on lõplik ja seda ei saa edasi kaevata. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48930. Eesti pädevus tagava meetme täitmise järelevalvel
(1) Eesti on pädev ja kohustatud tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet teostama tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamisest alates.
(2) Kui tagavat meedet on kohandatud, ei asuta selle täitmise üle järelevalvet teostama enne kümne päeva möödumist käesoleva seadustiku § 48925lõikes 2 nimetatud määruse edastamisest taotlevale riigile. Kokkuleppel
Leht 180 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
taotleva riigiga võib asuda järelevalvet teostama ka varem, kuid mitte enne tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamist.
(3) Kui tagava meetme täitmise üle asutakse järelevalvet teostama, võetakse käesoleva seadustiku
§ 48925lõikes 2 nimetatud määrusele viivitamata tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku allkiri.
(4) Kohtueelses menetluses ei tohi tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet teostada kauem kui üks aasta. Kriminaalasja erilise keerukuse või mahukuse korral või kriminaalmenetluses rahvusvahelise koostööga kaasnevatel erandlikel asjaoludel võib prokuratuur või kohus taotleva riigi pädeva asutuse taotlusel pikendada tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve tähtaega kohtueelses menetluses kuni kahe aastani.
(5) Eesti pädevus tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve teostamisel lõpeb ja läheb üle taotlevale riigile järgmistel juhtudel:
1) pärast tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse tunnustamist ei ole isikut võimalik Eesti territooriumilt leida;
2) tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku seaduslik ja alaline elukoht ei ole Eestis;
3) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistus on taotleva riigi poolt tagasi võetud ning Eestit on sellest nõuetekohaselt
teavitatud;
4) Eesti on keeldunud tagava meetme täitmise järelevalvest käesolevas jaotises nimetatud põhjustel;
5) käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 4 nimetatud ajavahemik on möödunud.
(6)Prokuratuur või kohus võib Justiitsministeeriumi vahendusel tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve ajal alati kutsuda taotleva riigi pädevat asutust üles esitama teavet selle kohta, kas tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve on endiselt vajalik.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48931. Eesti pädevus tagava meetme muutmise korral
Kui taotleva riigi pädev asutus on tagava meetme liiki või laadi muutnud, võib muudetud tagavat meedet kohandada käesoleva seadustiku §-s 48927sätestatud korras või keelduda tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve teostamisest § 48922lõike 1 punktis 8 sätestatud alusel.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48932. Tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve lõpetamine seoses vastamata teavitustega
(1) Kui taotleva riigi pädevale asutusele on esitatud mitu käesoleva seadustiku § 48923lõike 1 punktis 6 nimetatud teavitust, kuid taotleva riigi pädev asutus ei ole tagava meetme kohaldamise otsuse kohta teinud ühtegi käesoleva seadustiku §-s 48924 nimetatud otsust, võib prokuratuur või kohus taotlevale riigile anda mõistliku tähtaja sellise otsuse tegemiseks.
(2) Kui taotleva riigi pädev asutus ei tee käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud tähtaja jooksul käesoleva seadustiku §-s 48924nimetatud otsust, võib prokuratuur või kohus otsustada lõpetada tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48933. Isiku loovutamine
(1) Kui taotleva riigi pädev asutus on teinud vahistamismääruse või muu samaväärse mõjuga täitmisele pööratava kohtuotsuse, loovutatakse tagavale meetmele allutatud isik käesoleva jao 2. jaotise sätete kohaselt.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud juhul ei kohaldata käesoleva seadustiku § 491 lõiget 1. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
3. alljaotis
Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse ja kriminaalmenetlust tagava meetme
kohaldamise otsuse esitamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48934. Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse esitamine tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks
(1) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistust on kohtueelses menetluses pädev koostama prokuratuur ja kohtumenetluses kohus. Euroopa tõkendi tunnistus edastatakse täitvale riigile Justiitsministeeriumi kaudu.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 181 /
206
(2) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse võib edastada selle Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele:
1) kus on tagavale meetmele allutatud isiku seaduslik ja alaline elukoht, kui tagavale meetmele allutatud ja
selle kohaldamisest teavitatud isik on nõus kõnealusesse riiki tagasi pöörduma, või
2) kus ei ole isiku seaduslik ja alaline elukoht, kui tagavale meetmele allutatud isik on seda taotlenud ning
kõnealune asutus annab selleks oma nõusoleku.
(3) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistus koos tagava meetme kohaldamise otsusega esitatakse korraga ainult ühele riigile. (4) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistus ja tagava meetme kohaldamise otsus koostatakse eesti keeles.
Justiitsministeerium tõlgib Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse täitva riigi määratud keelde.
(5) Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48935. Tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve pädevus
(1) Eesti pädevus tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve teostamisel läheb üle täitvale riigile alates hetkest, kui täitev riik on tagava meetme kohaldamise otsust tunnustanud ning Eestit sellisest tunnustamisest nõuetekohaselt teavitanud.
(2) Tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve teostamise pädevus läheb Eestile üle, kui:
1) Eesti on Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse tagasi võtnud ja sellest täitvat riiki nõuetekohaselt teavitanud või
2) täitev riik on mis tahes põhjusel lõpetanud tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalve.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 48936. Tagava meetme täitmise järelevalve pikendamise taotlemine
Kui maksimaalne ajavahemik, mille vältel täitev riik tagava meetme täitmise üle järelevalvet teostab, hakkab mööduma, võib Euroopa tõkendi tunnistuse koostanud prokuratuur või kohus esitada täitva riigi pädevale asutusele Justiitsministeeriumi vahendusel taotluse pikendada tagava meetme täitmise järelevalvet.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
2. jaotis
Loovutamine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 490. Euroopa vahistamismäärus
Euroopa vahistamismäärus on Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile isiku kinnipidamiseks, vahi alla võtmiseks ning loovutamiseks kriminaalmenetluse jätkamise või jõustunud kohtulahendiga mõistetud vangistuse täideviimise eesmärgil.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 491. Loovutamise üldtingimused
(1) Isiku loovutamine tema suhtes kriminaalmenetluse jätkamiseks taotlevas riigis on lubatud, kui isikut kahtlustatakse või süüdistatakse kuriteos, mis on taotlevas riigis karistatav vähemalt üheaastase vangistusega.
(2) Isiku loovutamine, sõltumata teo karistatavusest Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi, on lubatud käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 sätestatud kuritegude puhul.
(3) Isiku loovutamine tema suhtes tehtud süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse täitmiseks on lubatud käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 1 ja 2 sätestatud tingimustel, kui tal on kandmata vähemalt neli kuud vangistust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 492. Isiku loovutamist välistavad ja piiravad asjaolud
(1) Isiku loovutamine ei ole lisaks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatule lubatud, kui:
1) kuriteole võib kohaldada karistusseadustikku ning amnestiaakt välistab vahistamismääruse aluseks olevas
kuriteos Eestis karistuse kohaldamise;
2) isik on teises liikmesriigis samas süüdistuses lõplikult süüdi või õigeks mõistetud või süüdimõistva otsuse
korral on mõistetud karistus kantud või kandmisel või karistust ei saa täitmisele pöörata otsuse teinud riigi
seaduse alusel;
3) isik, kelle suhtes on tehtud vahistamismäärus, on noorem kui neljateistaastane;
4) vahistamismäärus on tehtud vangistuse täitmiseks Eesti kodaniku suhtes ja isik taotleb karistuse täitmist
Eestis.
Leht 182 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Isiku loovutamisest võib keelduda, kui:
1) vahistamismääruse aluseks olev ja käesoleva seadustiku § 4896 lõikes 1 nimetamata tegu ei ole kuritegu
Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatud juhul;
2) isiku suhtes on seoses vahistamismääruse aluseks oleva kuriteoga alustatud Eestis kriminaalmenetlust;
3) isiku suhtes on seoses vahistamismääruse aluseks oleva kuriteoga jäetud Eestis kriminaalmenetlus
alustamata või menetlus on lõpetatud;
4) kuriteole võib kohaldada karistusseadustikku ja vahistamismääruse aluseks olev kuritegu on
karistusseadustiku järgi aegunud;
5) isik on samas süüdistuses lõplikult süüdi või õigeks mõistetud riigis, mis ei ole Euroopa Liidu liikmesriik,
või süüdimõistva otsuse korral on mõistetud karistus kantud või karistust ei saa täitmisele pöörata otsuse teinud
riigi seaduse alusel;
6) vahistamismääruse aluseks olev kuritegu on toime pandud väljaspool taotleva riigi territooriumi ja
väljaspool Eesti territooriumi toimepandud kuriteole ei saa samadel asjaoludel kohaldada karistusseadustikku;
7) käesoleva seadustiku § 502 lõikes 5 sätestatud juhul ei ole kohtu määratud tähtpäevaks esitatud lisateavet.
(3) Eesti loovutab Euroopa vahistamismääruse alusel oma kodanikke, kellel on Eestis alaline elukoht, kriminaalmenetluse ajaks tingimusel, et isikule liikmesriigis mõistetav karistus tuleb täita Eesti Vabariigis.
(4) [Kehtetu -RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(5) Kui taotlevas riigis võib Euroopa vahistamismääruse aluseks oleva kuriteo eest mõista karistuseks eluaegse vangistuse, võib isiku loovutada tingimusel, et taotleva riigi pädeva asutuse kinnituse kohaselt on võimalik selle isiku ennetähtaegne vabastamine.
(6) Kui isikul, kelle loovutamist taotletakse, on Eesti Vabariigis puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud eesõigused, peatub Euroopa vahistamismääruse täitmine, kuni pädevalt asutuselt on saabunud teade, et isikult on puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud eesõigused ära võetud.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 493. Loovutamise laiendamine
(1) Eestile loovutatud isiku suhtes ei või alustada kriminaalmenetlust, kohaldada vabadust piiravaid abinõusid ega täita kohtuotsust muu enne loovutamist toimepandud kuriteo eest, välja arvatud see kuritegu, millega seoses isik loovutati.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõiget 1 ei kohaldata, kui:
1) loovutatud isikul oli võimalus Eestist lahkuda neljakümne viie päeva jooksul tema lõplikust vabastamisest
arvates või ta on pärast lahkumist Eestisse tagasi pöördunud;
2) kuritegu ei ole karistatav vangistusega;
3) kriminaalmenetlusega ei kaasne vabadust piiravaid abinõusid;
4) karistus ei too endaga kaasa vabaduse võtmist, välja arvatud vabadust piirav asenduskaristus;
5) isik nõustub vabatahtlikult loovutamisega ja sellega, et tema suhtes ei kohaldata käesoleva paragrahvi
lõiget 1, või pärast loovutusotsuse jõustumist on ta nõustunud sellega, et tema suhtes ei kohaldata käesoleva
paragrahvi lõiget 1;
6) isiku loovutanud liikmesriik on andnud oma nõusoleku täiendava süüdistuse esitamiseks.
(3) Loovutamise laiendamise taotlus esitatakse täitva riigi pädevale õigusasutusele.
(4) Eestile esitatud loovutamise laiendamise taotluse võib rahuldada, kui taotluse aluseks on kuritegu, millele saab kohaldada Euroopa vahistamismäärust.
(5) Loovutamise laiendamise taotluse läbivaatamiseks korraldatakse kohtuistung viie päeva jooksul Euroopa vahistamismääruse kohtusse saabumisest arvates.
(6) Loovutamise laiendamise kohtuistungist on kohustatud osa võtma:
1) prokurör;
2) isik, kelle loovutamist taotletakse, kui isik ei ole välisriigile üle antud ja ta viibib Eesti Vabariigis;
3) selle isiku kaitsja, kelle loovutamist taotletakse.
(7) Kui loovutamise laiendamist taotlev riik loobub taotlusest või tühistab selle pärast taotluse kohtusse jõudmist, kuid enne loovutamise laiendamise otsustamist, lõpetatakse menetlus kohtumäärusega.
(8) Loovutamise laiendamise määruse või loovutamise laiendamisest keeldumise määruse peale võib esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku § 387 lõikes 2 sätestatud korras kolme päeva jooksul määruse kättesaamisest arvates.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 183 /
206
§ 494. Loovutamine ja väljaandmine kolmandale riigile
(1) Eestile loovutatud isikut ei saa edasi loovutada teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile või välja anda Euroopa
Liitu mittekuuluvale riigile, välja arvatud juhul, kui:
1) loovutatud isikul oli võimalus Eestist lahkuda neljakümne viie päeva jooksul tema lõplikust vabastamisest
arvates või ta on pärast lahkumist Eestisse tagasi pöördunud;
2) isik on loovutamise või väljaandmisega nõustunud;
3) isiku loovutanud liikmesriik annab edasiloovutamiseks või väljaandmiseks oma nõusoleku.
(2) Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile loovutatud Eesti Vabariigi kodanikku ei või ilma kohtu loata edasi loovutada teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile ning ilma valdkonna eest vastutava ministri loata välja anda Euroopa Liitu mittekuuluvale riigile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 495. Taotluste paljusus
(1) Kui isiku loovutamist taotleb mitu riiki, otsustab kohus, milline Euroopa vahistamismäärus täidetakse. Otsustamisel lähtutakse eeskätt isiku toimepandud kuritegude raskusest ning toimepanemise ajast ja kohast, Euroopa vahistamismääruse esitamise järjekorrast ning sellest, kas määrus on tehtud kohtueelse menetluse läbiviimiseks või jõustunud kohtuotsuse täitmisele pööramiseks.
(2) Vajaduse korral võib kohus küsida nõu Eurojustilt.
(3) Kui sama isiku suhtes on esitatud Euroopa vahistamismäärus ja väljaandmistaotlus, otsustab valdkonna eest vastutav minister, milline nendest täidetakse, arvestades käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud asjaolusid.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 496. Loovutatud isiku läbisõiduluba
(1) Loa teise liikmesriigi loovutatava isiku sõiduks Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi kaudu annab
Justiitsministeerium.
(2) Läbisõidutaotlus peab sisaldama:
1) asjaomase isiku andmeid ja kodakondsust;
2) märget selle kohta, et isiku suhtes on tehtud Euroopa vahistamismäärus;
3) teavet kuriteo asjaolude ja kvalifikatsiooni kohta.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 497. Vara loovutamine
(1) Euroopa vahistamismäärusega võib taotleda täitvas riigis asuva vara loovutamist, kui väljanõutav vara on saadud Euroopa vahistamismääruse aluseks oleva kuriteoga või see vara on selles kriminaalmenetluses kasutatav asitõendina.
(2) Vara võib loovutada või selle loovutamist võib taotleda ka juhul, kui Euroopa vahistamismäärust ei saa esitada põhjusel, et isik on surnud või taotlevast riigist põgenenud.
(3) Eestis tagatakse kolmanda isiku õigused loovutatavale varale ja loovutatav vara tagastatakse õigustatud menetlusvälisele isikule pärast kohtuotsuse jõustumist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Loovutamismenetlus
§ 498. Euroopa vahistamismääruse täitmiseks pädevad asutused
(1) Eestile esitatud Euroopa vahistamismäärust on pädev menetlema ja loovutamisotsust vastu võtma:
1) Harju Maakohtu Liivalaia kohtumaja, kui isik on kinni peetud Tallinnas või Harju, Rapla, Lääne-Viru, Ida-
Viru, Järva, Lääne, Hiiu, Saare või Pärnu maakonnas;
2) Tartu Maakohtu Tartu kohtumaja, kui isik on kinni peetud Jõgeva, Viljandi, Tartu, Põlva, Võru või Valga
maakonnas.
(2) Loovutamismenetlusalase koostöö keskasutus on Justiitsministeerium. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 499. Loovutamisvahistamine
(1) Isiku võib Euroopa vahistamismääruse täitmise tagamiseks võtta vahi alla käesoleva seadustiku § 217 lõikes 8 sätestatud korras. Loovutamisvahistuse otsustab prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtunik.
Leht 184 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Isiku võib Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) kaudu esitatud vahistamistaotluse või Schengeni infosüsteemis oleva tagaotsimisteate alusel kinni pidada käesoleva seadustiku § 217 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras enne Euroopa vahistamismääruse saabumist, kui taotluses on kinnitus selle määruse esitamise kohta.
(3) Isiku kinnipidamisel selgitatakse talle kinnipidamise alust ja teatatakse võimalusest nõustuda loovutamisega. Antud nõusolekust ei saa loobuda.
(4) Isikul on kinnipidamisest alates õigus tasuta õigusabile ning tõlgi abile.
(5) Kui Euroopa vahistamismäärust ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 500 lõikes 1 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul saadetud, tuleb isik viivitamata vahi alt vabastada.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 500. Euroopa vahistamismääruse edastamise kanalid
(1) Euroopa vahistamismäärus adresseeritakse Justiitsministeeriumile kolme tööpäeva jooksul arvates isiku vahistamisest Eestis. Justiitsministeerium edastab Euroopa vahistamismääruse viivitamata pädevale kohtule ja Riigiprokuratuurile.
(2) Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) või Schengeni infosüsteemi kaudu saabunud Euroopa vahistamismäärus saadetakse pärast isiku kinnipidamist viivitamata Justiitsministeeriumile, kes edastab selle pädevale kohtule ja Riigiprokuratuurile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 501. Kaitsja osavõtt loovutamismenetlusest
Kaitsja osavõtt loovutamismenetlusest on isiku vahi alla võtmise taotluse läbivaatamisest alates kohustuslik. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 502. Kohtulik loovutamismenetlus
(1) Euroopa vahistamismääruse arutamiseks ja isiku loovutamise otsustamiseks korraldatakse kohtuistung kümne päeva jooksul Euroopa vahistamismääruse kohtusse saabumisest arvates. Kui isik on teatanud loovutamisega nõustumisest, korraldatakse kohtuistung viie päeva jooksul Euroopa vahistamismääruse kohtusse saabumisest arvates.
(2) Loovutamismenetlust toimetab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt. (3) Kohtuistungist on kohustatud osa võtma:
1) prokurör;
2) isik, kelle loovutamist taotletakse;
3) selle isiku kaitsja, kelle loovutamist taotletakse.
(4) Kohtuistungil kohus:
1) kontrollib isiku nõusolekut loovutamisega;
2) tutvustab isikule käesoleva seadustiku §-des 493 ja 494 sätestatut;
3) kuulab ära isiku, kelle loovutamist taotletakse, tema kaitsja ja prokuröri arvamuse.
(5) Kohus võib määrata taotleva riigi pädevale õigusasutusele tähtaja lisateabe edastamiseks.
(6) Kohus teeb käesoleva seadustiku §-s 503 sätestatud määruse viivitamata pärast isiku loovutamiseks korraldatud kohtuistungit.
(7) Kui ettenähtud aja jooksul ei ole võimalik loovutamisotsust teha, pikeneb loovutamisotsuse tegemiseks ettenähtud aeg kolmekümne päeva võrra. Sellisest loovutamismenetluse pikendamisest teavitatakse viivitamata taotluse esitajat ja Eurojusti.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 503. Kohtulahendid loovutamismenetluses
(1) Välisriigile isiku loovutamise otsustamisel teeb kohus ühe järgmistest määrustest:
1) rahuldab Euroopa vahistamismääruse ja nõustub isiku loovutamisega;
2) ei rahulda Euroopa vahistamismäärust ja keeldub isiku loovutamisest;
3) lõpetab menetluse, kui enne loovutamisotsuse tegemist on taotlev riik väljaantud Euroopa
vahistamismääruse tühistanud.
(2) Määruses märgitakse:
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 185 /
206
1) loovutamismenetlusele allutatud isiku nimi ning isikukood või sünniaeg ja sünnikoht;
2) läbivaadatud Euroopa vahistamismääruse sisu;
3) kohtuistungil osalenud isikute seisukohad ning kui isik on enda loovutamisega nõus, tema nõusolek;
4) kohtu otsustus ja põhjendused loovutamisega nõustumise või mittenõustumise kohta;
5) käesoleva seadustiku § 492 lõigetes 3 ja 5 ning § 4897lõikes 1 sätestatud loovutamise tingimused; [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
6) loovutamismenetlusele allutatud isiku vahi all viibitud aeg;
7) edasikaebamise kord.
(3) Kui Euroopa vahistamismäärus sisaldab vara konfiskeerimise taotlust, otsustab kohus vara konfiskeerimise loovutamismenetluses.
(4) Kui kohus otsustab Euroopa vahistamismääruse rahuldada ja isiku loovutada, kohaldab kohus isiku suhtes loovutamisvahistamist kuni isiku üleandmiseni.
(5) Kui kohus otsustab loovutamisest keelduda, kohaldatakse isiku suhtes loovutamisvahistamist kuni loovutamismääruse või loovutamisest keeldumise määruse jõustumiseni.
(6) Määruse koopia edastatakse kinnipidamisasutusele, kus loovutatavat isikut loovutamisvahistuses peetakse, prokurörile ja loovutamismenetlusele allutatud isikule ja tema kaitsjale.
(7) Loovutamismenetluses tehtud jõustunud määruse koopia saadetakse viivitamata Justiitsministeeriumile, kes teeb selle teatavaks taotlevale riigile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 504. Loovutamismenetluses tehtud määruse vaidlustamine
(1) Loovutamismenetluses tehtud loovutamismääruse või loovutamisest keeldumise määruse peale võib esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku § 387 lõikes 2 sätestatud korras kolme päeva jooksul määruse kättesaamisest arvates.
(2) Määruskaebus esitatakse Harju Maakohtu määruse peale Tallinna Ringkonnakohtusse ja Tartu Maakohtu määruse peale Tartu Ringkonnakohtusse.
(3) Määruskaebus vaadatakse ringkonnakohtus kirjalikus menetluses läbi kümne päeva jooksul arvates asja saabumisest ringkonnakohtusse.
(4) Ringkonnakohtu otsus on lõplik.
(5) Isik, kelle kohus otsustas välisriigile loovutada, võib kaebeõigusest loobuda, tehes selle kohta kirjaliku avalduse. Sellisel juhul jõustub kohtumäärus kaebeõigusest loobumise päeval.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 505. Isiku üleandmine
(1) Jõustunud loovutamismääruse koopia saadab Justiitsministeerium Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile, kes teatab taotlevale riigile loovutatud isiku üleandmise aja ja koha ning korraldab isiku üleandmise.
(2) Loovutatud isik antakse üle kümne päeva jooksul alates loovutamismääruse jõustumisest.
(3) Kui üleandmist takistavad asjaolud, mis ei olene täitvast ega taotlevast riigist, antakse isik üle kümne päeva jooksul alates uuest kokkulepitud tähtpäevast.
(4) Üleandmise võib ajutiselt edasi lükata, kui on piisav alus arvata, et määruse täideviimine võib ohustada loovutatava elu või tervist. Euroopa vahistamismäärus täidetakse kohe pärast eelnimetatud põhjuse äralangemist ja isik antakse üle kümne päeva jooksul alates uuest kokkulepitud tähtpäevast.
(5) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõigetes 2–4 nimetatud tähtaja jooksul ei ole isik üle antud, vabastatakse ta vahi alt.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 506. Loovutamise edasilükkamine ja ajutine loovutamine
(1) Justiitsministeerium võib lükata jõustunud loovutamismääruse täitmise edasi, kui isiku suhtes viiakse Eestis läbi kriminaalmenetlust või täidetakse tema kohta tehtud kohtuotsust.
(2) Kirjalikul kokkuleppel taotleva riigiga võidakse isik, kelle loovutamine on edasi lükatud, loovutada taotlevale riigile ajutiselt.
(3) Kui Eestile ajutiselt loovutatud isiku suhtes kriminaalmenetlus lõpetatakse või isik mõistetakse õigeks ja isiku suhtes viiakse riigis, kes ta Eesti Vabariigile loovutas, läbi kriminaalmenetlus või tema suhtes on
Leht 186 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
kohaldatud vangistust, hoitakse isikut vahi all kuni tema üleandmiseni riigile, kes on ta Eesti Vabariigile ajutiselt loovutanud.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Vahistamismääruse esitamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile
§ 507. Euroopa vahistamismääruse esitamine
(1) Kohtueelses menetluses on Euroopa vahistamismäärust pädev koostama prokuratuur ja kohtumenetluses kohus, kelle menetluses on Euroopa vahistamismääruse aluseks olev kuritegu.
(2) Jõustunud kohtulahendi täitmiseks on Euroopa vahistamismäärust pädev esitama kohtulahendit täitmisele pöörav maakohus.
(3) Kohtueelses menetluses võib loovutamise tagamiseks eeluurimiskohtunik prokuratuuri taotlusel kohaldada enne Euroopa vahistamismääruse koostamist loovutamisvahistust.
(4) Kui isiku loovutamist taotletakse kohtumenetluses, kohaldab isiku loovutamisvahistust kriminaalasja menetlev kohus.
(5) Euroopa vahistamismäärust on pädev tühistama selle koostanud asutus.
(6) Euroopa vahistamismäärus koostatakse eesti keeles ja selle tõlgib täitva riigi määratud keelde
Justiitsministeerium.
(7) Euroopa vahistamismääruse edastab taotlevale riigile Justiitsministeerium.
(8) Edasilükkamatutel juhtudel võib prokuratuuri nõusolekul taotleda Rahvusvahelise Kriminaalpolitsei Organisatsiooni (Interpol) või Schengeni infosüsteemi riigisisese osa eest vastutava keskasutuse kaudu Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigilt loovutatava isiku loovutamisvahistust enne Euroopa vahistamismääruse esitamist.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 508. Euroopa vahistamismääruse sisu, vorm ja edastamise viis
(1) Euroopa vahistamismääruses märgitakse:
1) asjaomase isiku andmed ja kodakondsus;
2) vahistamismääruse teinud õigusasutuse nimi ja kontaktandmed;
3) märge jõustunud kohtuotsuse või vahi alla võtmise määruse kohta;
4) kuriteo asjaolud ja kvalifikatsioon;
5) jõustunud kohtuotsuse korral määratud karistus või määruse sisuks oleva kuriteo eest ettenähtud
karistusmäär määruse teinud riigi õiguse alusel.
(2) Euroopa vahistamismääruse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
(3) Vahistamismäärus edastatakse taotlevale riigile kirja teel, elektronpostiga või muul kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. jaotis
Lähenemiskeelu tunnustamine ja täitmine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 5081. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistus
Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistus on Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädeva asutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa
Liidu liikmesriigile kohaldada ohustavale isikule üht või mitut järgmist piirangut:
1) keeld viibida kindlaksmääratud asukohas, kus kaitstav isik elab või kus ta sageli käib;
2) keeld võtta kaitstava isikuga ühendust;
3) keeld läheneda kaitstavale isikule.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 187 /
206
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise menetlus
§ 5082. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamiseks pädev asutus
(1) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamist on pädev otsustama kaitstava isiku elukoha järgne maakohus. (2) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise otsustamise keskasutus on Justiitsministeerium.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 5083. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise otsustamine
(1) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamist otsustatakse taotleva riigi poolt edastatud Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse või Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamist sooviva isiku taotluse alusel.
(2) Euroopa lähenemiskeeldu kohaldatakse juhul, kui kaitstav isik elab või viibib Eestis. (3) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamine otsustatakse viivitamata.
(4) Kohus hindab keelu kohaldamise otsustamisel kaitstava isiku Eestis viibimise perioodi pikkust ja kaitsevajaduse põhjendatust.
(5) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisel rakendatakse kaitstava isiku kaitseks samu kaitsemeetmeid, mida rakendataks samasugustel asjaoludel lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisel Eestis.
(6) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise otsustamisel kaasatakse menetlusse isik, kelle suhtes keelu kohaldamist otsustatakse, kui teda ei olnud kaasatud taotlevas riigis lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise menetlusse. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 5084. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest keeldumine
(1) Kohus võib keelduda Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest, kui:
1) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistus ei ole täielik või seda ei ole täiendatud selleks ettenähtud tähtaja jooksul;
2) Euroopa lähenemiskeeld on seotud kuriteoga, mis ei ole Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt kuritegu;
3) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse välja andnud riigis puudub vastav kaitsemeede.
(2) Kui kohus keeldub Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest, teavitab ta sellest ja keeldumise põhjusest viivitamata kaitstavat isikut ja esialgse lähenemiskeelu otsuse teinud riigi pädevat asutust. Ühtlasi teavitab kohus sellisel juhul kaitstavat isikut võimalusest taotleda lähenemiskeeldu tsiviilkohtumenetluse korras.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 5085. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamisest teavitamine
Kohus teavitab Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise määrusest ja selle rikkumise võimalikest tagajärgedest viivitamata isikut, kelle kaitseks keeld kohaldati, samuti isikut, kellele keeld kohaldati, ning esialgse lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise otsuse teinud riigi pädevat asutust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 5086. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu rikkumisest teavitamine
(1) Kohus teavitab esialgset lähenemiskeeldu kohaldanud riigi pädevat asutust igast Euroopa lähenemiskeelu määrusega kohaldatud kaitsemeetme rikkumisest.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud teatise vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 5087. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu määruse muutmine ja tühistamine
(1) Kohus võib muuta lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise tingimusi, kui esialgset lähenemiskeeldu kohaldanud riigi pädev asutus on keelu kohaldamise tingimusi muutnud.
(2) Kohus tühistab lähenemiskeelu, kui esialgse lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise otsuse teinud Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädev asutus on kehtestatud lähenemiskeelu tühistanud.
Leht 188 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Kohus võib tühistada Euroopa lähenemiskeelu määruse, kui on piisav alus arvata, et kaitstav isik ei viibi Eestis või on Eesti territooriumilt lõplikult lahkunud või kui lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise algusest on möödunud kolm aastat.
(4) Kohus teavitab Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise määruse tühistamisest viivitamata isikut, kelle
kaitseks keeld kohaldati, samuti isikut, kellele keeld kohaldati, ning esialgse lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise otsuse
teinud riigi pädevat asutust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse
esitamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile
§ 5088. Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse esitamine ja Euroopa lähenemiskeelu määruse vorm
(1) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse koostamine ja esitamine on lubatud üksnes juhul, kui eelnevalt on samas asjas tehtud otsus lähenemiskeelu kohaldamise kohta Eesti õiguse kohaselt.
(2) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohaldamist sooviv isik esitab vastavasisulise taotluse oma elukoha järgsele maakohtule või selle Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele, mille territooriumil lähenemiskeelu kohaldamist soovitakse.
(3) Kaitstava isiku elukoha järgne maakohus koostab Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse ja edastab selle
Justiitsministeeriumile.
(4) Justiitsministeerium tõlgib tunnistuse täitva riigi määratud keelde ja edastab selle täitva riigi pädevale asutusele.
(5) Euroopa lähenemiskeelu tunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
4. jaotis
Vara arestimise ja tõendi hoiulevõtmise
otsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 5089. Euroopa tunnistus vara arestimise ja tõendi hoiulevõtmise kohta
(1) Euroopa tunnistus vara arestimise ja tõendi hoiulevõtmise kohta (edaspidi Euroopa arestimistunnistus) on Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile vara konfiskeerimise tagamiseks või tõendina kasutatava vara hävitamise, muundamise, teisaldamise, üleandmise või käsutamise takistamiseks.
(2) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse alusel võib arestida või hoiule võtta:
1) kuriteoga saadud vara või kuriteoga saadud vara väärtusele vastava vara;
2) kuriteo toimepanemise vahendi;
3) kuriteo vahetu objekti;
4) muu asitõendi, dokumendi või teabesalvestise, mis on kriminaalmenetluses kasutatav tõendina.
(3) Euroopa arestimistunnistusele lisatakse taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud vara arestimise või tõendi hoiulevõtmise otsuse koopia.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50810. Euroopa arestimistunnistusega kaasnev taotlus
Euroopa arestimistunnistust täitvale riigile esitatakse koos tunnistusega ka taotlus:
1) tõendi üleandmiseks taotlevale riigile või
2) vara konfiskeerimiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 189 /
206
§ 50811. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmist välistavad ja piiravad asjaolud
(1) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisest võib keelduda, kui:
1) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse aluseks olev tegu ei ole karistatav Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt, välja
arvatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4896sätestatud juhul;
2) isikul, kelle vara arestimist või hoiulevõtmist taotletakse, on Eesti Vabariigis puutumatus või välislepingus
ettenähtud eesõigused;
3) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse põhjal on selge, et käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50810 nimetatud taotluse täitmine ei ole lubatud, sest isik on samas süüdistuses lõplikult süüdi või õigeks mõistetud või süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse korral on mõistetud karistus kantud või karistust ei saa täitmisele pöörata Euroopa arestimistunnistuse esitanud riigi seaduse alusel;
4) Euroopa arestimistunnistus ei ole esitatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50820 sätestatud vormi kasutades, see on puudulik, ei vasta selle aluseks olevale taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse määrusele või Euroopa arestimistunnistusele ei ole lisatud selle aluseks olevat taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse määrust või selle koopiat.
(2) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisest keeldumisest teavitatakse taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust. (3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 punktis 4 sätestatud juhul võib Riigiprokuratuur määrata taotleva riigi
pädevale õigusasutusele tähtaja puuduste kõrvaldamiseks või lisateabe esitamiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50812. Kahju hüvitamine
(1) Eesti hüvitab taotleva riigina kõik kulud, mida täitev riik on selle riigi seaduste kohaselt kandnud seoses Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisega kolmandale isikule tekitatud kahjuga, eeldusel, et kahju ei ole tekkinud täitva riigi süülisest tegevusest. Kahju hüvitamise otsustab Riigiprokuratuuri ettepanekul Justiitsministeerium.
(2) Eestil on täitva riigina õigus nõuda taotlevalt riigilt nende kulude hüvitamist, mille Eesti on hüvitanud kolmandale isikule seoses Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisega tekitatud kahjuga, eeldusel, et kahju ei ole tekkinud üksnes Eesti süülisest tegevusest. Taotlevale riigile kulude hüvitamise nõude esitamise otsustab Riigiprokuratuuri taotlusel Justiitsministeerium.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50813. Teavitamine
Käesolevas jaos sätestatud kohustus teavitada taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisega või täitmisest keeldumisega seotud või muudest asjaoludest tuleb täita viivitamata ning teade tuleb esitada kirja teel, elektronpostiga või muul kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmine
§ 50814. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse menetlemiseks pädev asutus
(1) Eestile esitatud Euroopa arestimistunnistust on pädev menetlema ja Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmist otsustama Riigiprokuratuur. Riigiprokuratuur kaasab vajaduse korral otsuse täitmisesse ringkonnaprokuratuuri.
(2) Kui Euroopa arestimistunnistus sisaldab käesoleva seadustiku § 50810 punktis 1 või 2 nimetatud taotlust, edastab Riigiprokuratuur Euroopa arestimistunnistuse koopia Justiitsministeeriumile.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50815. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmise otsustamine
Euroopa arestimistunnistus tuleb läbi vaadata viivitamata ja otsustada Euroopa arestimismääruse saamisest arvates 24 tunni jooksul selle täitmise lubatavus, täitmisest keeldumine, täitmise edasilükkamine või taotlevalt riigilt vajaduse korral lisaandmete nõudmine.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50816. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmine
(1) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisel kohaldatakse Eesti õigust. Välisriigi taotlusel võidakse tõendi hoiulevõtmise taotluse täitmisel lähtuda menetlusnormidest, mis erinevad käesolevas seadustikus sätestatust, kui see ei ole vastuolus Eesti õiguse põhimõtetega.
(2) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmiseks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 142 sätestatud korras otsustatakse vara arestimine prokuratuuri taotlusel eeluurimiskohtuniku määrusega.
Leht 190 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(3) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse alusel on pädev vara arestimist otsustama Harju Maakohus.
(4) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisest teavitab Riigiprokuratuur taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust.
(5) Vara arestitakse ja tõendid võetakse hoiule kuni käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50810 sätestatud taotluse täitmise otsustamiseni.
(6) Kui taotleva riigi pädev õigusasutus teatab Euroopa arestimistunnistuse tühistamisest, vabastatakse arestitud vara ja tagastatakse äravõetud tõendid viivitamata.
(7) Kui Euroopa arestimistunnistust ei ole võimalik täita põhjusel, et vara või tõendid on kadunud, hävitatud või nende asukohta ei ole võimalik tuvastada ka pärast taotleva riigiga konsulteerimist, teatatakse sellest taotleva riigi pädevale õigusasutusele.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50817. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmise edasilükkamine
(1) Prokuratuur võib Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmise edasi lükata, kui:
1) selle täitmine võib kahjustada Eestis käimasolevat kriminaalmenetlust;
2) Euroopa arestimistunnistuses nimetatud vara või tõend on seoses Eestis käimasoleva kriminaalmenetlusega
arestitud või hoiule võetud.
(2) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmise edasilükkamisest teavitab prokuratuur taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust. Lisaks edasilükkamise põhjusele tuleb võimaluse korral teatada ka edasilükkamise eeldatav kestus.
(3) Edasilükkamise põhjuste äralangemisel võtab prokuratuur viivitamata tarvitusele abinõud Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmiseks ja teavitab sellest taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50818. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisel tehtud lahendi ja toimingu vaidlustamine
(1) Eestis tagatakse kolmanda isiku õigused tema varale, mis on Euroopa arestimistunnistuse objektiks.
Kaebus prokuratuuri määruse või uurimisasutuse tegevuse peale seoses Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisega
esitatakse maakohtule, kelle tööpiirkonnas vaidlustatud määrus või menetlustoiming on tehtud. Vara arestimise
määruse peale võib esitada määruskaebuse käesoleva seadustiku § 387 lõikes 2 sätestatud korras kolme päeva
jooksul määruse kättesaamisest arvates.
(2) Eestile esitatud Euroopa arestimistunnistust ja selle aluseks olevat taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse määrust ei saa Eestis vaidlustada. Isiku soovil edastab Riigiprokuratuur temale kontaktandmed, mille abil on isikul võimalik uurida Euroopa arestimistunnistuse vaidlustamise korda taotlevas riigis.
(3) Kaebuse esitamine ei peata vaidlustatava määruse täitmist, kui vaidluse lahendaja ei otsusta teisiti.
(4) Eestile esitatud Euroopa arestimistunnistuse täitmisega seotud kaebuse esitamisest ja kaebuse lahendamisel tehtud lahendist teavitab prokuratuur taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Euroopa arestimistunnistuse esitamine
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile
§ 50819. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse koostamine
(1) Kohtueelses menetluses on Euroopa arestimistunnistust pädev koostama prokuratuur ja kohtumenetluses kohus.
(2) Euroopa arestimistunnistuse koostab ja edastab koos käesoleva seadustiku § 5089 lõikes 3 nimetatud otsuse koopiaga vara või tõendi asukoha järgse riigi pädevale õigusasutusele prokuratuur või kohus, kelle menetluses on Euroopa arestimistunnistuse aluseks olev kuritegu. Prokuratuuri koostatud Euroopa arestimistunnistus edastatakse täitvale riigile Riigiprokuratuuri kaudu.
(3) Kui täitmiseks saadetud Euroopa arestimistunnistus tühistatakse, tuleb sellest viivitamata teavitada täitva riigi pädevat õigusasutust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 191 /
206
§ 50820. Euroopa arestimistunnistuse vorm
Euroopa arestimistunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
5. jaotis
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi
konfiskeerimisotsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 50821. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistus
Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistus on Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile vara lõplikuks äravõtmiseks, mille aluseks on kohtu otsus vara konfiskeerimise kohta.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50822. Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmise üldtingimused
(1) Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmine on lubatud, kui isik on süüdi mõistetud süüteos, mis on Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi kuriteona karistatav ning mille puhul on Eesti õiguse kohaselt lubatud konfiskeerimise kohaldamine.
(2) Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmine on lubatud sõltumata teo karistatavusest Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 sätestatud kuritegude puhul.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50823. Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmist välistavad ja piiravad asjaolud
Konfiskeerimisotsuse tunnustamisest ja täitmisest võib keelduda lisaks käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatule, kui:
1) ei ole esitatud Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistust või see on ebatäielik või selgelt ei vasta otsusele;
2) Eestis või mis tahes teises riigis on sama süüteo eest konfiskeerimisotsus tehtud ning täidetud;
3) otsus on tehtud isiku kohta, kellel on käesoleva seadustiku § 4 punkti 2 alusel puutumatus või eesõigused.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50824. Konfiskeeritud vara käsutamine
(1) Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmisel saadud raha käsutatakse järgmiselt:
1) kui saadud summa on 10 000 eurot või väiksem, kantakse konfiskeeritud vara üle riigieelarve tuludesse;
2) kui saadud summa on suurem kui 10 000 eurot, kantakse pool konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmisel saadud varast
üle taotlevale riigile.
(2) Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmisel saadud muu vara, mis ei ole raha, müüakse või antakse üle taotlevale riigile. Müügi korral käsutatakse vara müügist saadud tulu käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 kohaselt. Kui konfiskeerimisotsus näeb ette rahasumma konfiskeerimist, võib taotlevale riigile vara üle kanda ainult siis, kui kõnealune riik on andnud selleks oma nõusoleku.
(3) Kui käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud viisil mitterahalise vara käsutamine ei ole võimalik, kohaldatakse konfiskeeritud vara suhtes käesoleva seadustiku §-s 126 sätestatut.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõiget 3 ei kohaldata täitva riigi kultuuripärandisse kuuluvate kultuuriväärtusi kujutavate objektide või esemete suhtes. Selliste objektide või esemete müügi või tagastamise nõudmine on keelatud.
(5) Konfiskeeritav rahasumma arvutatakse konfiskeerimisotsuse tegemise päeval kehtiva kursi alusel eurodesse. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50825. Kahju hüvitamine
(1) Eesti hüvitab taotleva riigina kõik kulud, mida täitev riik on selle riigi õiguse kohaselt kandnud seoses
Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisega kolmandale isikule tekitatud kahjuga, eeldusel, et kahju ei
ole tekkinud täitva riigi süülisest tegevusest. Kahju hüvitamise otsustab Riigiprokuratuuri ettepanekul
Justiitsministeerium.
Leht 192 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
(2) Eestil on täitva riigina õigus nõuda taotlevalt riigilt nende kulude hüvitamist, mida Eesti on hüvitanud kolmandale isikule seoses Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisega tekitatud kahjuga, eeldusel, et kahju ei ole tekkinud üksnes Eesti süülisest tegevusest. Taotlevale riigile kulude hüvitamise nõude esitamise otsustab Riigiprokuratuuri taotlusel Justiitsministeerium.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse tunnustamine ja täitmine
§ 50826. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse menetlemiseks pädevad asutused
Eestile esitatud Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistust on pädev menetlema Riigiprokuratuur ja selle täitmise üle otsustama Harju Maakohus. Riigiprokuratuur kaasab vajaduse korral ringkonnaprokuratuurid.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50827. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmise otsustamine
Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmise lubatavus, täitmisest keeldumine, täitmise edasilükkamine või taotlevalt riigilt täiendavate andmete nõudmine otsustatakse viivitamata.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50828. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmine
(1) Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisele kohaldatakse Eesti õigust.
(2) Vara konfiskeerimise Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse alusel otsustab Harju Maakohus määrusega
Riigiprokuratuuri taotluse alusel.
(3) Vara konfiskeerimise Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse alusel otsustab kohtunik ainuisikuliselt.
(4) Kohtuistungist konfiskeerimismenetluse otsustamiseks võtab osa prokurör ja süüdimõistetud isiku kaitsja. (5) Kolmanda isiku või tema volitatud esindaja osavõtt kohtuistungist on kohustuslik.
(6) Riigiprokuratuur teavitab Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisest taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust.
(7) Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmine lõpetatakse viivitamata, kui taotleva riigi pädev õigusasutus teatab Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse tühistamisest.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50829. Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmise edasilükkamine
(1) Eesti võib konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmise edasi lükata, kui:
1) Eesti peab võimalikuks, et konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmisel saadud rahasumma võib ületada
konfiskeerimisotsuses kindlaksmääratud summat, sest konfiskeerimisotsust täidetakse samal ajal mitmes riigis;
2) konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmine vaidlustatakse käesoleva seadustiku § 50830 kohaselt;
3) konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmine võib kahjustada Eestis läbiviidavat menetlust;
4) on vajalik konfiskeerimisotsuse tõlkimine eesti keelde;
5) konfiskeerimisotsuses nimetatud vara juba kuulub konfiskeerimisele Eestis.
(2) Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmise edasilükkamisel tagatakse konfiskeerimisele kuuluva vara säilimine.
(3) Konfiskeerimisotsuse täitmise edasilükkamisel teavitab Riigiprokuratuur sellest viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust, esitades edasilükkamise põhjused ning edasilükkamise eeldatava kestuse.
(4) Edasilükkamise põhjuste äralangemisel täidetakse konfiskeerimisotsus viivitamata. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50830. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisel tehtud lahendi ja toimingu vaidlustamine
(1) Eesti tagab kolmanda isiku õigused tema varale, mis on Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse objektiks. Kaebus prokuratuuri määruse või uurimisasutuse tegevuse peale seoses Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisega esitatakse Harju Maakohtule käesoleva seadustiku § 387 lõikes 2 sätestatud korras kolme päeva jooksul määruse kättesaamisest arvates.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 193 /
206
(2) Eestile esitatud Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistust ja selle aluseks olevat taotleva riigi pädeva õigusasutuse otsust või määrust ei saa Eestis vaidlustada. Isiku soovil edastab Riigiprokuratuur temale kontaktandmed, mille abil on isikul võimalik uurida Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse vaidlustamise korda taotlevas riigis.
(3) Kaebuse esitamine ei peata vaidlustatava määruse täitmist, kui vaidluse lahendaja ei otsusta teisiti. (4) Eestile esitatud Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse täitmisega seotud kaebuse esitamisest ja kaebuse
lahendamisel tehtud lahendist teavitab Riigiprokuratuur taotleva riigi pädevat õigusasutust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse esitamine
§ 50831. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse koostamine ja edastamine
(1) Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse koostab ja edastab koos konfiskeerimise aluseks oleva otsuse koopiaga vara asukoha järgse riigi pädevale õigusasutusele prokuratuur või kohus, kelle menetluses on Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse aluseks olev kuritegu.
(2) Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistus edastatakse riigile, mille kohta on Eestil alust arvata, et isikul, kelle suhtes konfiskeerimisotsus tehti, on seal vara või sissetulek.
(3) Kui Eesti ei saa kindlaks teha käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud riiki, edastatakse Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistus selle liikmesriigi pädevale õigusasutusele, kus isik, kelle suhtes konfiskeerimisotsus tehti, peamiselt elab või kus on tema registrijärgne asukoht.
(4) Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse võib korraga esitada ainult ühele liikmesriigile, kui käesoleva seadustiku
§-st 50832ei tulene teisiti.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50832. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse esitamine mitmele riigile
(1) Põhjendatud juhul võib rahasummat käsitleva Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse esitada korraga mitmele riigile.
(2) Mitterahalist vara käsitleva Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse võib esitada korraga mitmele riigile ainult järgmistel juhtudel:
1) Eestil on alust arvata, et konfiskeerimisotsusega hõlmatud vara asub eri riikides;
2) Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistusega hõlmatud vara konfiskeerimine eeldab meetmete võtmist mitmes riigis
või
3) Eestil on alust arvata, et konfiskeerimisotsusega hõlmatud vara asub liikmesriigis, kuid selle täpne asukoht
ei ole teada.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50833. Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse esitamise vorm
Euroopa konfiskeerimistunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
6. jaotis
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis tehtud vabadusekaotuslikke
karistusi ja vabadust piiravaid meetmeid käsitlevate
otsuste vastastikune tunnustamine ja täitmine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 50834. Vabadusekaotusliku karistuse tunnistus
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi vabadusekaotusliku karistuse tunnistus (edaspidi vabadusekaotuse tunnistus) on liikmesriigi pädeva asutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile tunnustada vabadusekaotuslikku karistust või muud vabadust piiravat meedet käsitlevat kohtuotsust ning viia see täide.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Leht 194 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 50835. Üldtingimused
(1) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja mõistetud karistuse täideviimine käesoleva jaotise sätete kohaselt on lubatud juhul, kui kohtuotsuse aluseks olev tegu on kuritegu täitva riigi õiguse kohaselt, sõltumata süüteokoosseisu tunnustest.
(2) Eesti tunnustab ja viib mõistetud karistuse täide, sõltumata selle karistatavusest Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi, kui tegemist on käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4896nimetatud süüteoga.
(3) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks edastamine käesoleva jaotise sätete alusel on lubatud juhul,
kui isikule on kohtuotsuse alusel mõistetud vabadusekaotuslik karistus ning süüdimõistetud isiku üleandmine
karistuse kandmiseks teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile on vajalik isiku sotsiaalse rehabiliteerimise
hõlbustamiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50836. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamise kriteeriumid
(1) Eesti tunnustab ja viib mõistetud karistuse täide, kui süüdimõistetud isik on:
1) Eesti Vabariigi kodanik ja tema tegelik alaline elukoht on Eesti Vabariigis või
2) Eesti Vabariigi kodanik, kelle tegelik alaline elukoht ei ole Eesti Vabariigis, kuid kes saadetakse taotlevast
riigist välja Eesti Vabariiki süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse või muu pädeva asutuse otsuse alusel.
(2) Eesti võib tunnustada ja viia mõistetud karistuse täide, kui süüdimõistetud isik on Eesti Vabariigi kodanik, kelle tegelik alaline elukoht ei ole Eesti Vabariigis, kuid kellel on perekondlikke või muid kaalukaid sidemeid Eesti Vabariigiga ning kelle karistuse kandmine Eestis on kooskõlas isiku enda ja teiste temaga seotud isikute huvidega ning kes on andnud oma nõusoleku käesoleva seadustiku § 50838kohaselt.
(3) Kohus teeb iga kord motiveeritud otsuse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud isiku süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja isikule mõistetud karistuse täideviimise kohta, kaaludes sätestatud tingimusi ning võttes arvesse muid asjakohaseid asjaolusid.
(4) Kaebuse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud otsuse vaidlustamiseks võib esitada käesoleva seadustiku
§ 387 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50837. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks edastamise taotlemine
(1) Eesti võib taotleda välisriigilt kohtuotsuse ja vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse edastamist tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks, kui isiku karistuse kandmine Eestis on otstarbekas, kooskõlas isiku enda ning teiste temaga seotud isikute huvidega või muudel juhtudel.
(2) Süüdimõistetud isik võib taotleda välisriigilt või Justiitsministeeriumilt kohtuotsuse ja vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse edastamist käesoleva jaotise kohase menetluse algatamiseks.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud süüdimõistetud isiku taotluse lahendab Justiitsministeerium, arvestades käesolevas jaotises sätestatut ning otsustades taotluse põhjendatuse üle, arvestades seejuures isiku enda ning teiste temaga seotud isikute huve, Eesti võimalusi karistuse täideviimiseks ning muid asjaolusid.
(4) Justiitsministeerium teeb käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud otsuse 30 päeva jooksul isiku taotluse saamisest arvates. Justiitsministeeriumi otsuse peale võib isik esitada kaebuse halduskohtumenetluse seadustikus sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50838. Süüdimõistetud isiku nõusolek ja teavitamine
(1) Süüdimõistetud isiku nõusolek kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja mõistetud karistuse täideviimise otsustamiseks ei ole nõutav, kui süüdimõistetud isik on käesoleva seadustiku § 50836lõikes 1 nimetatud isik või Eestisse põgenenud või muul viisil tagasi pöördunud seoses tema vastu välisriigis algatatud kriminaalmenetlusega või pärast selles välisriigis süüdimõistmist.
(2) Süüdimõistetud isiku nõusolek kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks ja mõistetud karistuse täideviimiseks edastamise kohta on kohustuslik, kui tegemist ei ole käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 nimetatud isikuga.
(3) Sõltumata nõusoleku nõutavusest, teavitatakse süüdimõistetud isikut temale arusaadavas keeles sellest, et on otsustatud edastada kohtuotsus selle tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 195 /
206
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud süüdimõistetud isiku teavitamise vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50839. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamist ja mõistetud karistuse täideviimist välistavad ja piiravad asjaolud
Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine või isikule mõistetud karistuse täideviimine ei ole lubatud, kui:
1) süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse aluseks olev tegu ei ole kuritegu Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt, välja arvatud
käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4896sätestatud juhul;
2) taotlus ei ole esitatud §-s 50834 nimetatud tunnistuse vormi kasutades, see on puudulik, ei vasta selle aluseks oleva taotleva riigi kohtuotsusele või sellele ei ole lisatud taotleva riigi kohtuotsust või selle koopiat;
3) süüdimõistetud isik ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 50836 lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud isik;
4) karistuse täideviimine on Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi aegunud;
5) süüdimõistetud isikul on Eesti Vabariigis puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud eesõigused;
6) süüdimõistetud isik on alla neljateistaastane;
7) süüdimõistetud isikul on kohtuotsuse Eestisse saabumise hetkel jäänud karistusest kanda vähem kui kuus
kuud;
8) kohtuotsus on tehtud tagaselja, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4897 sätestatud juhtudel;
9) määratud karistus hõlmab psühhiaatrilist abi või ravi või muud vabadusekaotust hõlmavat meedet, mida ei
saa olenemata käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50844sätestatust teostada Eestis kooskõlas kehtiva õigusega või lähtuvalt
Eesti tervishoiusüsteemi korraldusest;
10) kohtuotsus on seotud kuriteoga, mis Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt on käsitatav kuriteona, mis on
täielikult või suures või olulises osas toime pandud Eesti territooriumil või Eesti territooriumiga samaväärses
kohas.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50840. Üleantava isiku läbisõiduluba
(1) Loa teise liikmesriiki üleantava isiku sõiduks Eesti Vabariigi territooriumi kaudu annab Justiitsministeerium. Luba isiku läbiveoks antakse seitsme päeva jooksul arvates käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud taotluse saamisest.
(2) Läbisõidu lubamiseks esitatakse vastavasisuline taotlus, millele on lisatud käesoleva seadustiku §- s 50834nimetatud vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse koopia.
(3) Läbisõidu lubamiseks taotluse saamisel teatab Eesti, kui ta ei saa tagada, et tema territooriumil ei võeta süüdimõistetud isikut vastutusele, vahi alla ega piirata muul viisil tema vabadust enne asjaomase isiku taotleva riigi territooriumilt lahkumist toimepandud kuriteo või määratud karistuse eest.
(4) Eesti võib hoida süüdimõistetud isikut vahi all ainult nii kaua, kui see on vajalik läbisõiduks. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50841. Teavitamine
Justiitsministeerium teavitab viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust mis tahes kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil:
1) kohtuotsuse ja vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse edastamisest kohtuotsuse tunnustamise eest vastutavale pädevale asutusele;
2) asjaolust, et tegelikkuses on karistust võimatu täide viia, sest pärast kohtuotsuse ja vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse Eestile edastamist ei ole süüdimõistetud isikut võimalik Eesti territooriumilt leida ning sellisel juhul ei ole Eestil kohustust karistust täide viia;
3) kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja karistuse täideviimise lõplikust otsusest koos otsuse kuupäevaga;
4) otsusest kohtuotsust mitte tunnustada ning karistust mitte täide viia käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50839sätestatu kohaselt koos mittetunnustamise põhjendustega;
5) otsusest kohandada karistust käesoleva seadustiku § 50844 lõike 2 või 3 kohaselt koos otsuse põhjendustega;
6) otsusest karistust mitte täide viia käesoleva seadustiku § 4897 lõikes 1 nimetatud põhjustel koos otsuse põhjendustega;
7) tingimisi või ennetähtaegse vabastamise perioodi algusest ja lõpust;
8) süüdimõistetud isiku kinnipidamiskohast põgenemisest;
9) karistuse täideviimise lõpetamisest niipea, kui see on lõpule viidud.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Leht 196 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis tehtud vabadusekaotuslikke karistusi ja vabadust piiravaid meetmeid käsitleva otsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise menetlus
§ 50842. Tunnustamise ja täitmise otsustamine
(1) Eestile esitatud Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi vabadusekaotuse tunnistust on pädev menetlema
Justiitsministeerium ja selle täitmise üle otsustama Harju Maakohus.
(2) Lõplik otsus kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja karistuse täideviimise kohta tuleb teha 90 päeva jooksul pärast seda, kui Harju Maakohus on kohtuotsuse ja tunnistuse kätte saanud.
(3) Kui kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise otsustamine ei ole käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud
tähtaja jooksul võimalik, teavitab Justiitsministeerium sellest viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust, esitades
viivituse põhjused ja hinnangulise aja, mis on vajalik lõpliku otsuse tegemiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50843. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamise edasilükkamine
Eesti võib kohtuotsuse tunnustamise edasi lükata, kui käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50834 nimetatud tunnistus on puudulik või ei vasta selgelt kohtuotsusele, kuni Justiitsministeeriumi poolt selle tunnistuse täiendamiseks või parandamiseks määratud mõistliku tähtpäevani.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50844. Karistuse täideviimine
(1) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamisel pööratakse see viivitamata täitmisele Eesti õiguse kohaselt.
(2) Kui isikule välisriigis mõistetud karistus ületab Eesti karistusseadustikus sama liiki teo eest sätestatud karistuse maksimaalset määra, muudetakse karistus ning viiakse see vastavusse Eesti karistusseadustikus sätestatud karistusmääradega. Muudetud karistus ei tohi olla väiksem Eesti karistusseadustikus sama liiki teo eest sätestatud karistuse maksimaalsest määrast.
(3) Kui isikule välisriigis mõistetud karistus on vastuolus Eesti õigusega, viiakse see vastavusse Eesti karistusseadustikus sama liiki teo eest ettenähtud karistuse või muu mõjutusvahendiga. Sellisel juhul peab kohaldatav karistus või mõjutusvahend võimalikult täpselt vastama isikule taotlevas riigis mõistetud karistusele ning seda ei tohi muuta rahaliseks karistuseks.
(4) Ühelgi juhul ei tohi muudetud karistus raskendada isikule taotlevas riigis mõistetud karistuse olemust ja selle kestust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50845. Karistuse täideviimisele kohaldatav õigus
(1) Karistuse täideviimisele, sealhulgas ennetähtaegsele või tingimisi vabastamisele, kohaldatakse Eesti õigust. (2) Karistuse täideviimisel arvatakse kantava vangistuse kogukestusest maha juba kantud vabadusekaotus, mis
on seotud kohtuotsuse sisuks oleva kuriteoga.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50846. Erikohustus
(1) Eestisse karistuse kandmiseks üle antud isikut ei tohi anda kohtu alla, süüdi mõista ega muul viisil temalt vabadust võtta kuriteo eest, mis on toime pandud enne tema üleandmist, kuid mis ei ole üleandmise aluseks olev tegu.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõiget 1 ei kohaldata, kui:
1) süüdimõistetud isikul oli võimalus lahkuda Eesti territooriumilt, kuid ta ei teinud seda 45 päeva jooksul
pärast tema lõplikku vabastamist, või ta on Eestisse pärast lahkumist tagasi pöördunud;
2) kuriteo eest ei saa karistada vabadusekaotusliku karistuse või vabadust piirava meetmega;
3) kriminaalmenetlus ei anna alust isikuvabadust piirava meetme kohaldamiseks;
4) süüdimõistetud isiku suhtes võidakse kohaldada rahalist karistust või muud kui vabadust piiravat
meedet, eelkõige rahatrahvi või seda asendavat meedet, isegi kui karistuse või meetmega võib kaasneda tema
isikuvabaduse piiramine;
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 197 /
206
5) süüdimõistetud isik on nõustunud üleandmisega;
6) süüdimõistetud isik on üleandmise järel sõnaselgelt loobunud käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud
erikohustuse kohaldamisest tema suhtes seoses enne üleandmist toime pandud konkreetsete kuritegudega;
7) taotlev riik on andnud nõusoleku käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 3 kohaselt.
(3) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 2 punktis 7 nimetatud nõusolek antakse ainult juhul, kui isiku üleandmine on kohustuslik.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50847. Süüdimõistetud isiku vahistamine kohtuotsuse tunnustamise menetluse ajaks
(1) Kui süüdimõistetud isik viibib Eestis, võib Eesti taotleva riigi taotlusel enne kohtuotsuse ja vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse saabumist või enne kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja karistuse täideviimise otsust süüdimõistetud isiku vahistada või kohaldada muid tõkendeid, et süüdimõistetud isik jääks Eestisse, kuni tehakse otsus kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja karistuse täideviimise kohta.
(2) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 kohaselt kohaldatud vahistuse aeg loetakse süüdimõistetu karistusaja hulka. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50848. Karistuse täideviimise lõpetamine
Karistuse täideviimine lõpetatakse kohe, kui taotleva riigi pädev asutus teavitab Eestit otsusest või meetmest, mille tulemusena karistus ei ole enam täideviidav.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Vabadusekaotuslikke karistusi ja vabadust piiravaid meetmeid
käsitleva kohtuotsuse esitamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile
§ 50849. Kohtuotsuse esitamine tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks
(1) Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse koostab vangla, kus isik kannab karistust.
(2) Kohtuotsuse või selle koopia ja vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse edastab Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele Justiitsministeerium.
(3) Kohtuotsus koos vabadusekaotuse tunnistusega esitatakse korraga ainult ühele riigile.
(4) Vabadusekaotuse tunnistus koostatakse eesti keeles. Justiitsministeerium tõlgib selle täitva riigi määratud keelde.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(5) Vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 23.12.2014, 14- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50850. Vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse tagasivõtmine
Vabadusekaotuse tunnistuse võib põhjendusi esitades võtta täitvast riigist tagasi juhul, kui täitvas riigis ei ole asutud karistust täide viima. Tunnistuse tagasivõtmisel ei vii täitev riik karistust täide.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50851. Isiku üleandmine
(1) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamise otsuse koopia saadetakse Justiitsministeeriumile, kes korraldab isiku üleandmise. (2) Isik antakse üle 30 päeva jooksul arvates kohtuotsuse tunnustamise lõpliku otsuse tegemisest.
(3) Kui üleandmist takistavad asjaolud, mis ei olene Eesti Vabariigist ega taotlevast riigist, antakse isik üle viivitamata pärast takistavate asjaolude äralangemist. Sellisel juhul toimub üleandmine kümne päeva jooksul alates uuest kokkulepitud tähtpäevast.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50852. Karistuse täideviimise lõpetamisest teavitamine
Justiitsministeerium teavitab viivitamata täitva riigi pädevat asutust igast otsusest või meetmest, mille tulemusena karistus ei ole enam kohe või teatud tähtaja möödumisel täideviidav.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Leht 198 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
§ 50853. Süüdimõistetud isiku üleandmise tagajärjed
(1) Kui täitvas riigis on asutud karistust täide viima, ei ole Eestil enam lubatud sekkuda karistuse täideviimisse. (2) Karistuse täideviimise õigus läheb uuesti üle Eestile juhul, kui täitev riik on Eestit teavitanud
süüdimõistetud isiku kinnipidamiskohast põgenemisest.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
7. jaotis
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis tehtud vangistuse tingimisi
kohaldamata jätmist ning tingimuslike meetmete ja
alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi järelevalvet käsitleva
otsuse vastastikune tunnustamine ja täitmine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 50854. Järelevalve teostamise tunnistus
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi vangistuse tingimisi kohaldamata jätmise ning tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi järelevalve teostamise tunnistus (edaspidi järelevalve teostamise tunnistus) on liikmesriigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud taotlus teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile tunnustada vangistuse tingimisi kohaldamata jätmist või tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi kohaldamist käsitlevat kohtuotsust ning teostada tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi järelevalvet.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50855. Üldtingimused
(1) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja otsuses ettenähtud järelevalve käesoleva jaotise sätete kohaselt on lubatud juhul, kui kohtuotsuse aluseks olev tegu on kuritegu täitva riigi õiguse kohaselt, sõltumata teo koosseisu tunnustest.
(2) Eesti tunnustab ja viib mõistetud karistuse täide, sõltumata selle karistatavusest Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi, kui tegemist on käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 nimetatud süüteoga.
(3) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja otsuses ettenähtud järelevalve käesoleva jaotise sätete alusel on lubatud üksnes selliste tingimuslike meetmete või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi puhul, mis on nimetatud käesoleva seadustiku
§-s 50857.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50856. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamise kriteeriumid
(1) Eesti tunnustab kohtuotsust ja teostab määratud järelevalvet, kui süüdimõistetud isiku seaduslik alaline elukoht on Eestis, kui süüdimõistetud isik on Eestisse tagasi pöördunud või soovib tagasi pöörduda.
(2) Eesti võib tunnustada kohtuotsust ja teostada määratud järelevalvet, kui süüdimõistetud isiku seaduslik alaline elukoht ei ole Eestis, ainult juhul, kui süüdimõistetu soovib asuda Eestisse elama ja:
1) puuduvad süüdimõistetu Eestisse elama asumist takistavad asjaolud;
2) süüdimõistetule on võimalik väljastada Eesti elamisluba;
3) süüdimõistetul on perekondlikke või muid kaalukaid sidemeid Eesti riigiga;
4) süüdimõistetu Eestisse elama asumine on kooskõlas isiku enda ja teiste temaga seotud isikute huvidega.
(3) Kohus teeb motiveeritud otsuse käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud isiku süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja määratud järelevalve teostamise kohta, kaaludes käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 2 nimetatud tingimusi ning võttes arvesse muid asjakohaseid asjaolusid.
(4) Käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 3 nimetatud otsuse peale võib esitada kaebuse käesoleva seadustiku § 387 lõikes 1 sätestatud korras.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 199 /
206
§ 50857. Tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi liigid
Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja määratud järelevalve teostamine käesoleva jaotise kohaselt on lubatud üksnes järgmiste tingimuslike meetmete või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi suhtes:
1) süüdimõistetud isiku kohustus teavitada konkreetset asutust elukoha või töökoha muutusest;
2) kohustus mitte siseneda otsuse teinud riigis või Eestis teatavatesse paikadesse või kindlaksmääratud
piirkondadesse;
3) kohustus, mis sisaldab piiranguid Eesti territooriumilt lahkumise kohta;
4) juhised, mis on seotud käitumise, elukoha, hariduse ja koolituse ning vaba aja veetmisega või mis sisaldavad
kutsealal tegutsemise piiranguid või viise;
5) kohustus ilmuda kindlaksmääratud aegadel konkreetsesse asutusse;
6) kohustus vältida kontakte konkreetsete isikutega;
7) kohustus vältida kontakte konkreetsete esemetega, mida on kasutatud või mida süüdimõistetud isik võib
tõenäoliselt kasutada kuriteo toimepanemiseks;
8) kohustus hüvitada rahaliselt kuriteoga tekitatud kahju ja kohustus esitada tõendid selle kohustuse täitmise
kohta;
9) kohustus teha ühiskondlikku tööd;
10) kohustus teha koostööd kriminaalhooldusametniku või sotsiaalhoolekande asutuse esindajaga, kelle
tööülesanded on seotud süüdimõistetud isikutega;
11) kohustus läbida ravi või võõrutusravi.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50858. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamist ja määratud järelevalve teostamist välistavad ja piiravad asjaolud
Kohtuotsuse tunnustamisest või määratud järelevalve teostamise täitmisest võib keelduda, kui:
1) süüdimõistva kohtuotsuse aluseks olev tegu ei ole kuritegu Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt, välja arvatud
käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 sätestatud juhul;
2) taotlus ei ole esitatud järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse vormi kasutades, see on puudulik, ei vasta selle
aluseks oleva taotleva riigi kohtuotsusele või ei ole sellele lisatud taotleva riigi kohtuotsust või selle koopiat
ning esinevaid puudusi ei ole kõrvaldatud mõistliku aja jooksul;
3) süüdimõistetud isik ei ole käesoleva seadustiku § 50856 lõikes 1 või 2 nimetatud isik;
4) karistuse täitmisele pööramine on Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi aegunud ja seotud teoga, mis kuulub Eesti
pädevusse tema riigisiseste õigusaktide alusel;
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
5) süüdimõistetud isikul on Eesti Vabariigis puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud eesõigused, mis ei
võimalda §-s 50854määratud järelevalvet teostada; [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
6) süüdimõistetud isik on alla neljateistaastane;
7) kohtuotsus on tehtud tagaselja, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4897 sätestatud juhtudel;
8) määratud karistus hõlmab ravi, mida ei saa vaatamata käesoleva seadustiku §-le 50862 teostada Eestis kooskõlas kehtiva õigusega või lähtuvalt Eesti tervishoiusüsteemi korraldusest;
9) kohtuotsus on seotud kuriteoga, mis Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt on käsitatav kuriteona, mis on täielikult või suures või olulises osas toime pandud Eesti territooriumil või Eesti territooriumiga samaväärses kohas, või
10) tingimusliku meetme või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi kestus on vähem kui kuus kuud; [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
11) isiku suhtes on süüdimõistmise aluseks oleva süüteoga seoses jõustunud teine kohtulahend või süüteomenetluse lõpetamise määrus.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 50859. Otsuse teinud riigi teavitamine
Justiitsministeerium teavitab viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust mis tahes kirjalikku taasesitamist võimaldaval viisil:
1) kohtuotsuse ja tunnistuse edastamisest selle tunnustamiseks vastutavale pädevale asutusele;
2) asjaolust, et tegelikkuses on võimatu teostada järelevalvet, sest pärast kohtuotsuse ja järelevalve teostamise
tunnistuse Eestile edastamist ei ole süüdimõistetud isikut võimalik Eesti territooriumilt leida ning Eestil ei ole
kohustust karistust täide viia;
3) kohtuotsuse või vajaduse korral vangistuse tingimisi kohaldamata jätmist käsitleva otsuse tunnustamise
lõplikust otsusest ja otsusest võtta vastutus tingimuslike meetmete või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi järelevalve
eest;
4) otsusest kohtuotsust mitte tunnustada ning järelevalvet mitte teostada käesoleva seadustiku § 50858kohaselt koos mittetunnustamise põhjendustega;
5) otsusest karistust kohandada käesoleva seadustiku § 50862 lõike 2 või 3 kohaselt koos otsuse põhjendustega;
6) otsusest karistust mitte täide viia käesoleva seadustiku § 4897 lõikes 1 nimetatud põhjustel koos otsuse põhjendustega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Leht 200 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigis tehtud vangistuse tingimisi kohaldamata jätmist ning tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi järelevalvet käsitleva otsuse tunnustamise ja täitmise menetlus
§ 50860. Tunnustamise ja täitmise otsustamine
(1) Eestile esitatud järelevalve teostamise tunnistust on pädev menetlema Justiitsministeerium ja selle täitmise üle otsustama Harju Maakohus.
(2) Lõplik otsus kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja järelevalve teostamise kohta tuleb teha 60 päeva jooksul pärast seda, kui Justiitsministeerium on kohtuotsuse ja järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse kätte saanud.
(3) Kui kohtuotsuse tunnustamise ja järelevalve teostamise otsustamine ei ole käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 1 sätestatud tähtaja jooksul võimalik, teavitab Justiitsministeerium sellest viivitamata taotleva riigi pädevat asutust, esitades viivituse põhjused ja hinnangulise aja, mis on vajalik lõpliku otsuse tegemiseks.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50861. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamise edasilükkamine
Eesti võib kohtuotsuse tunnustamise edasi lükata, kui käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50854nimetatud järelevalve teostamise tunnistus on puudulik või ei vasta selgelt kohtuotsusele, kuni Justiitsministeeriumi poolt selle tunnistuse täiendamiseks või parandamiseks määratud mõistliku tähtpäevani.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50862. Tingimusliku meetme ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi laadi ning tingimisi karistuse kestuse otsustamine
(1) Kui isikule välisriigis määratud tingimusliku meetme või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi laad või kestus või tingimisi karistuse kestus on vastuolus Eesti õigusega, kohaldatakse neid meetmeid Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt selliselt, et need oleksid kooskõlas Eesti karistusseadustiku alusel samaväärse kuriteo eest kohaldatavate tingimuslike meetmete või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendiga. Muudetud tingimuslik meede
või alternatiivne mõjutusvahend peab võimalikult täpselt vastama otsuse teinud riigi määratud meetmele, mõjutusvahendile või tingimisi karistuse kestusele.
(2) Kui isikule välisriigis määratud tingimuslikku meedet, alternatiivset mõjutusvahendit või tingimisi karistuse kestust on muudetud käesoleva paragrahvi lõike 1 kohaselt põhjusel, et see ületab Eestis lubatud maksimaalset määra, ei tohi kohandatud meedet kohaldada lühemat aega, kui on Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt samaväärse kuriteo eest kohaldatava meetme maksimaalne kestus.
(3) Ühelgi juhul ei tohi muudetud tingimuslik meede, alternatiivne mõjutusvahend või tingimisi karistuse kestus olla rangem kui isikule otsuse teinud riigis määratud meede, mõjutusvahend või tingimisi karistuse kestus.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50863. Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja järelevalve teostamine
(1) Kohtuotsuse tunnustamisel pööratakse see viivitamata täitmisele Eesti õiguse kohaselt.
(2) Isikule määratud järelevalvele, mõistetud karistuse täitmisele pööramisele, alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi kestusele ja muudele järelevalve teostamisega seotud otsustele kohaldatakse Eesti õigust.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50864. Eesti pädevuse lõppemine järelevalve teostamisel
Eesti annab tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi järelevalve ning kohtuotsusega seonduvate kõigi edasiste otsuste tegemise pädevuse tagasi otsuse teinud riigile juhul, kui süüdimõistetud isik ennast varjab või kui tal ei ole enam seaduslikku ja alalist elukohta Eesti Vabariigis.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 201 /
206
Karistusest tingimisi vabastamist ja järelevalvet käsitleva kohtuotsuse esitamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile
§ 50865. Järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse esitamine tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks
(1) Järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse koostab isikule määratud kriminaalhooldusametnik või alternatiivset mõjutusvahendit kohaldav asutus.
(2) Kohtuotsuse või selle koopia ja järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse edastab Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele Justiitsministeerium.
(3) Kohtuotsus koos järelevalve teostamise tunnistusega esitatakse korraga ainult ühele riigile.
(4) Järelevalve teostamise tunnistus koostatakse eesti keeles. Justiitsministeerium tõlgib selle täitva riigi määratud keelde.
(5) Järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50866. Järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse tagasivõtmine
Järelevalve teostamise tunnistuse võib põhjendusi esitades võtta täitvast riigist tagasi juhul, kui järelevalvet ei ole täitvas riigis asutud teostama. Tunnistuse tagasivõtmisel ei pööra täitev riik kohtuotsust täitmisele ega teosta järelevalvet.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50867. Karistuse täideviimise lõpetamisest teavitamine
Justiitsministeerium teavitab viivitamata täitva riigi pädevat asutust igast otsusest või meetmest, mille tulemusena karistus ei ole enam kohe või teatud tähtaja möödumisel täideviidav.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50868. Eesti pädevuse lõppemine kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks edastamisel
Eesti pädevus teostada järelevalvet tingimuslike meetmete või alternatiivse mõjutusvahendi üle lõpeb kohe, kui täitev riik on tunnustanud talle Eesti edastatud kohtuotsust ning teavitanud sellest Justiitsministeeriumi.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
8. jaotis
Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi rahalise karistuse
ja rahatrahvi tunnustamine ja täitmine
1. alljaotis
Üldsätted
§ 50869. Rahalise karistuse ja rahatrahvi määramise tunnistus
(1) Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistus on teisele Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigile liikmesriigi pädeva õigusasutuse tehtud taotlus, milles nõutakse füüsiliselt või juriidiliselt isikult kohtuotsuses või muu asutuse otsuses nimetatud summa tasumist.
(2) Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50870. Abistamise ulatus
Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi tunnustamine ja täitmine on lubatud kõikide Eesti seaduse järgi karistatavate süütegude korral, samuti sõltumata teo karistatavusest Eesti seaduse järgi, kui otsuse teinud riigis on ette nähtud karistus järgmiste süütegude eest:
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
1) käesoleva seadustiku § 4896 lõikes 1 nimetatud kuriteod;
2) liiklussüüteod, sealhulgas süüteod, mis seonduvad töö- ja puhkeaja ning autoveo ohutus- ja sõiduaja
nõuetega;
Leht 202 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
3) salakaubavedu;
4) intellektuaalse omandi vastased süüteod;
5) tervisevastased süüteod;
6) karistusseadustiku 13. peatüki 1. jao 2. jaotises nimetatud kahjustamissüüteod;
7) vargus;
8) Euroopa Ühenduse asutamislepingu ja Euroopa Liidu lepingu VI jaotise alusel vastuvõetud õigusaktidest
tulenevate kohustuste täitmise eesmärgil otsuse teinud riigi poolt süüteoks tunnistatud teod.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50871. Tunnustamist piiravad ja välistavad asjaolud
Kohtuotsuse tunnustamine ja täitmine on keelatud, kui:
1) taotlus ei ole esitatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50869 sätestatud rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse vormi kasutades, see on puudulik, ei vasta selle aluseks oleva taotleva riigi kohtuotsusele või ei ole sellele lisatud taotleva riigi kohtuotsust või muu asutuse otsust või selle koopiat ning esinevaid puudusi ei ole kõrvaldatud mõistliku aja jooksul;
2) kohtulikult karistatud isiku suhtes on Eestis või muus riigis, välja arvatud otsuse teinud riigis, sama süüteo eest otsus vastu võetud ja täide viidud;
3) otsus on tehtud muu teo suhtes kui käesoleva seadustiku §-s 50870 nimetatud tegu;
4) karistuse täitmisele pööramine on Eesti karistusseadustiku järgi aegunud ning seotud teoga, mis kuulub Eesti
pädevusse tema riigisiseste õigusaktide alusel;
5) süüdimõistetud isikul on Eesti Vabariigis puutumatus või välislepingus ettenähtud eesõigused;
6) süüdimõistetud isik on alla neljateistaastane;
7) kohtuotsus on tehtud tagaselja, välja arvatud käesoleva seadustiku §-s 4897 sätestatud juhtudel;
8) kohtuotsus on seotud kuriteoga, mis Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt on käsitatav kuriteona, mis on
täielikult või suures või olulises osas toime pandud Eesti territooriumil või Eesti territooriumiga samaväärses
kohas, või
9) määratud rahaline karistus on võrdne 70 euroga või sellest väiksem.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
2. alljaotis
Rahalise karistuse ja rahatrahvi määramise
tunnistuse tunnustamine ja täitmine
§ 50872. Välisriigis mõistetud rahalise karistuse ning rahatrahvi tunnustamise ja täitmise menetlus
(1) Rahatrahvi või rahalise karistuse tunnustamine ja täitmine toimub käesoleva seadustiku §-des 4896–
48911sätestatud korras järgmise erisusega:
1) otsuse tunnustamise otsustab karistatud isiku elukoha järgne maakohus või elukoha puudumise korral Harju
Maakohus;
2) kohus otsustab välisriigi otsuse tunnustamise kirjalikus menetluses taotluse kohtusse saabumisest arvates
30 päeva jooksul;
3) rahatrahvi või rahalise karistuse summa arvutatakse otsuse tegemise päeval kehtiva kursi alusel eurodesse;
4) täitev riik võib sissenõutud rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi summat vähendada riigisisese õiguse kohaselt
sama liiki tegude eest sätestatud rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi maksimaalse summani.
(2) Kui välisriigis mõistetud rahalist karistust ei ole võimalik täita, võib kohus selle otsuse teinud riigi loal asendada karistusseadustiku §-s 70 sätestatud korras, arvestades, et vangistuse ja üldkasuliku töö aeg ei tohi ületada otsuse teinud riigis ettenähtud ülemmäära.
(3) Kui süüdimõistetu esitab tõendi rahasumma osalise või täieliku tasumise kohta, arvatakse sissenõutavast rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi summast maha see osa, mis on makstud.
(4) Kui karistatud isik on rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi enne kohtuistungit täielikult tasunud, lõpetab kohus asjas menetluse määrusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50873. Rahalise karistuse asendamine summa tasumata jätmise korral
(1) Kui otsust ei ole võimalik täielikult või osaliselt täita, asendatakse see vangistuse, aresti või üldkasuliku tööga Eesti karistusseadustiku kohaselt. Asendamine on lubatud üksnes juhul, kui taotlev riik sellist asendamist on lubanud. Vastav luba peab olema märgitud rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistusel.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 203 /
206
(2) Asendamise kestuse määramisel lähtutakse Eesti karistusseadustikust, kuid see ei tohi ületada taotleva riigi edastatud rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuses märgitud ülemmäära.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50874. Rahalise karistuse ja rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse täitmisel laekuv raha
Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse täitmisest laekuv raha kantakse Eesti riigituludesse, kui
Eesti ja taotlev riik ei ole teisiti kokku leppinud.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
3. alljaotis
Rahalise karistuse ja rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse esitamine
§ 50875. Rahalise karistuse ja rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse esitamine tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks
(1) Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse koostab rahalise karistuse mõistnud kohus või rahatrahvi määranud kohtuväline menetleja.
(2) Kohtuotsuse või muu asutuse otsuse või selle koopia ning rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks edastab Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigi pädevale asutusele Justiitsministeerium.
(3) Kohtuotsus koos rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistusega esitatakse korraga ainult ühele riigile.
(4) Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistus koostatakse eesti keeles. Justiitsministeerium tõlgib selle täitva riigi määratud keelde.
(5) Rahalise karistuse või rahatrahvi määramise tunnistuse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50876. Karistuse täideviimise lõpetamisest teavitamine
Justiitsministeerium teavitab viivitamata täitva riigi pädevat asutust igast otsusest või meetmest, mille tulemusena ei ole karistust enam võimalik täitmisele pöörata.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50877. Eesti pädevuse lõppemine kohtuotsuse tunnustamiseks ja täitmiseks edastamisel
Eesti pädevus viia läbi täitemenetlus lõpeb kohe, kui täitev riik on tunnustanud talle Eesti edastatud kohtuotsust ja teavitanud sellest Justiitsministeeriumi.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
9. jaotis
Teabe ja jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabe
vahetamine Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide vahel
§ 50878. Teabe ja jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabe vahetamine
(1) Süütegude avastamise, tõkestamise ja kriminaalmenetluse läbiviimise eesmärgil võib Euroopa Liidu liikmesriigiga vahetada teavet ja jälitustoiminguga kogutud teavet, arvestades käesolevas seaduses sätestatud tingimusi.
(2) Seaduses sätestatud ulatuses on rahvusvaheliseks koostööks teabe ja jälitustoiminguga kogutud teabe
(edaspidi teave) vahetamiseks Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide vahel pädevad õigusasutused käesoleva seadustiku
§ 1262lõikes 1 sätestatud jälitusasutused.
(3) Käesolevas jaotises sätestatud rahvusvahelise koostöö keskasutus on Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet. Maksu- ja
Tolliamet osaleb rahvusvahelises koostöös iseseisvalt oma pädevuse piires.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50879. Taotluse vorm
(1) Välisriigile esitatavas teabe taotluses tuleb märkida:
1) taotluse esitamise põhjendus;
Leht 204 /
206
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik
2) teabe taotlemise põhjus;
3) seos taotluse esitamise aluseks oleva põhjuse ja isiku vahel, kelle kohta teavet soovitakse.
(2) Taotluse vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50880. Taotluse täitmise tingimused
(1) Taotluse täitmine ei ole lubatud ja sellest keeldutakse, kui:
1) esinevad käesoleva seadustiku §-s 436 sätestatud keeldumise alused;
2) taotluse täitmine kahjustaks käimasolevat kriminaalmenetlust või jälitustoimingu tegemist või isiku
turvalisust;
3) taotlus on selgelt ebaproportsionaalne või ebaoluline võrreldes taotletava eesmärgiga.
(2) Kohtueelse menetluse andmete avaldamisel lähtutakse käesoleva seadustiku §-s 214 sätestatust. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50881. Välisriigilt saabunud taotluse täitmine
(1) Politsei- ja Piirivalveamet kontrollib liikmesriigist saabunud taotluse nõuetekohasust, lubatavust ja täitmise võimalikkust ning edastab selle täitmiseks pädevale asutusele.
(2) Taotlust täites lähtutakse käesolevast seadustikust. Liikmesriigi taotlusel võidakse taotluse täitmisel lähtuda menetlusnormidest, mis erinevad käesolevas seadustikus sätestatutest, kui see ei ole vastuolus Eesti õiguse põhimõtetega.
(3) Taotlus täidetakse ja teave edastatakse liikmesriigile 14 päeva jooksul taotluse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametisse saabumisest arvates. Kui taotluse saanud asutusel ei ole võimalik taotlust selle tähtaja jooksul täita, esitab ta põhjendused, kasutades käesoleva seadustiku käesoleva paragrahvi lõikes 5 sätestatud vormi. Põhjendused esitatakse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile, kes informeerib viivitusest taotlevat riiki.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
(4) Taotluse täitmise tulemusena kogutud teabe saadab taotluse täitnud asutus viivitamata Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile, kes edastab selle taotlevale riigile. Kui taotlus on saadetud välisriigist Maksu- ja Tolliametile, siis edastab vastuse taotlevale riigile Maksu- ja Tolliamet.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(5) Teabe edastamise vormi kehtestab valdkonna eest vastutav ministermäärusega. [RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 50882. Liikmesriigilt saabunud kiireloomulise taotluse täitmine
(1) Kui tegemist on kiireloomulise taotlusega ning taotluse saanud asutusel on otsene juurdepääs taotletavale teabele, vastatakse taotlusele kaheksa tunni jooksul taotluse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametisse või Maksu- ja Tolliametisse saabumisest arvates.
[RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
(2) Kui taotluse saanud pädeval asutusel ei ole võimalik vastata kaheksa tunni jooksul, esitab ta põhjendused, kasutades käesoleva seadustiku § 50881lõikes 5 sätestatud vormi. Põhjendused esitatakse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile, kes informeerib viivitusest taotlevat liikmesriiki. Maksu- ja Tolliametile saadetud taotluse korral informeerib taotlevat liikmesriiki Maksu- ja Tolliamet. Sellisel juhul täidetakse taotlus kolme päeva jooksul.
[RT I, 19.03.2015, 1- jõust. 29.03.2015]
§ 50883. Taotluse esitamine liikmesriigile
Taotlus välisriigi pädevale asutusele esitatakse Politsei- ja Piirivalveameti kaudu, kes kontrollib taotluse nõuetekohasust. Maksu- ja Tolliamet võib oma pädevuse piires esitada taotluse välisriigi pädevale asutusele otse. Nõuetekohane taotlus esitatakse liikmesriigile rahvusvaheliseks koostööks kasutatavate kanalite kaudu. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
§ 50884. Omaalgatuslik teabeedastus
(1) Pädev asutus võib edastada välisriigile ilma selleks eelnevat taotlust saamata asjakohast ja vajalikku teavet, mis võib aidata kaasa käesoleva seadustiku § 4896lõikes 1 nimetatud kuritegude avastamisele, tõkestamisele või uurimisele.
Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik Leht 205 /
206
(2) Teave saadetakse Politsei- ja Piirivalveametile, kes edastab selle välisriigile. [RT I, 21.06.2014, 11- jõust. 01.01.2015]
20. peatükk
RAKENDUSSÄTTED
§ 509. Seadustiku jõustumine
(1) Käesolev seadustik jõustub 2004. aasta 1. juulil.
(2) Käesoleva seadustiku rakenduskord sätestatakse rakendusseaduses. [RT I 2004, 54, 387- jõust. 01.07.2004]
1Nõukogu 6. oktoobri 2006. a raamotsus 2006/783/JSK konfiskeerimisotsuste suhtes vastastikuse tunnustamise põhimõtte kohaldamise kohta (ELT L 328, 24.11.2006, lk 59–78);
nõukogu 26. veebruari 2009. a raamotsus 2009/299/JSK, millega muudetakse raamotsuseid 2002/584/JSK,
2005/214/JSK, 2006/783/JSK, 2008/909/JSK ning 2008/947/JSK, edendades seeläbi isikute menetlusõigusi ja
tõhustades selliste otsuste vastastikuse tunnustamise põhimõtte kohaldamist, mis tehakse, kui asjaomane isik ei
viibi isiklikult kohtulikul arutelul (ELT L 81, 27.03.2009, lk 24–36);
nõukogu 27. novembri 2008. a raamotsus 2008/947/JSK vastastikuse tunnustamise põhimõtte kohaldamise
kohta kohtuotsuste ja vangistuse tingimisi kohaldamata jätmist käsitlevate otsuste suhtes, et teostada
tingimuslike meetmete ja alternatiivsete mõjutusvahendite järelevalvet (ELT L 337, 16.12.2008, lk 102–122);
nõukogu 27. novembri 2008. a raamotsus 2008/909/JSK vastastikuse tunnustamise põhimõtte kohaldamise
kohta kriminaalasjades tehtud otsuste suhtes, millega määratakse vabadusekaotuslikud karistused või vabadust
piiravad meetmed, nende Euroopa Liidus täideviimise eesmärgil (ELT L 327, 05.12.2008, lk 27–46);
nõukogu 29. detsembri 2006. a raamotsus 2006/960/JSK Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikide õiguskaitseasutuste
vahelise teabe ja jälitusteabe vahetamise lihtsustamise kohta (ELT L 386, 29.12.2006, lk 89–100);
nõukogu 27. novembri 2008. a raamotsus 2008/977/JSK kriminaalasjades tehtava politsei- ja õigusalase koostöö
raames töödeldavate isikuandmete kaitse kohta (ELT L 350, 30.12.2008, lk 60–71);
nõukogu 13. detsembri 2011. a direktiiv 2011/99/EL Euroopa lähenemiskeelu kohta (ELT L 338, 21.12.2011,
lk 2–18);
nõukogu 22. mai 2012. a direktiiv 2012/13/EL, milles käsitletakse õigust saada kriminaalmenetluses teavet (ELT
L 142, 01.06.2012, lk 1–10);
nõukogu 30. novembri 2009. a raamotsus 2009/948/JSK kohtualluvuskonfliktide vältimise ja lahendamise kohta
kriminaalmenetluses (ELT L 328, 15.12.2009, lk 42–47);
nõukogu 22. juuli 2003. a raamotsus 2003/577/JSK vara või tõendite arestimise otsuste täitmise kohta Euroopa
Liidus (ELT L 196, 02.08.2003, lk 45–55);
nõukogu 13. juuni 2002. a raamotsus 2002/584/JSK Euroopa vahistamismääruse ja liikmesriikidevahelise
üleandmiskorra kohta (ELT L 190, 18.07. 2002, lk 1–20);
nõukogu raamotsus 2009/829/JSK Euroopa Liidu liikmesriikides vastastikuse tunnustamise põhimõtte
kohaldamise kohta järelevalvemeetmete rakendamise otsuste kui kohtueelse kinnipidamisega seotud
alternatiivse võimaluse suhtes (ELT L 294, 11.11.2009, lk 20–40);
Euroopa Parlamendi ja nõukogu direktiiv 2012/29/EL, millega kehtestatakse kuriteoohvrite õiguste ning neile
pakutava toe ja kaitse miinimumnõuded ning asendatakse nõukogu raamotsus 2001/220/JSK (ELT L 315,
14.11.2012, lk 57–74);
Euroopa Parlamendi ja nõukogu direktiiv 2013/48/EL, mis käsitleb õigust kaitsjale kriminaalmenetluses ja
Euroopa vahistamismäärusega seotud menetluses ning õigust lasta teavitada vabaduse võtmisest kolmandat
isikut ja suhelda vabaduse võtmise ajal kolmandate isikute ja konsulaarasutustega (ELT L 294/1, 06.11.2013,
lk 1–13);
Euroopa Parlamendi ja nõukogu direktiiv 2014/62/EL, milles käsitletakse euro ja muude vääringute
kriminaalõiguslikku kaitset võltsimise vastu ning millega asendatakse nõukogu raamotsus 2000/383/JSK (ELT L
151, 21.05.2014, lk 1–8);
Euroopa Parlamendi ja nõukogu direktiiv 2014/42/EL kuriteovahendite ja kriminaaltulu arestimise ja
konfiskeerimise kohta Euroopa Liidus (ELT L 127, 29.04.2014, lk 39–50).
[RT I, 31.12.2016, 2- jõust. 10.01.2017]
Leht 206 / 206 Kriminaalmenetluse seadustik